Life in the Country

“Are you ready yet, Britney?” her mother called from down the hall. “You don’t want to be late.”

Britney patted her golden hair into place, smoothed her modest, Sunday suit down over her flat belly, and adjusted her bra again. Her breasts were a liability to her, big and melon-like, the kind of feature that screamed Slut! to everyone who looked on her. That was why she always wore a jacket to conceal them when she went to church. It was because Minister Tzappas, who was also the local MD with a practice on Main Street, depended on her to sing a spiritual aria, or two, at every weekly meeting that she was in such a hurry this morning. She had been out late with Mark, her fiancée.

Since Britney had moved to Brighton’s Meadows and begun singing for the Minister’s congregation, attendance had grown so much that he had begged her to make her vocal contribution a regular performance. She didn’t mind, for she rarely missed Sunday meetings. Indeed, when they had moved from Chicago to the country, Jay Markbrite, her father, had chosen the community based on the church that they regularly attended at home. At home. She still thought of Chicago as her home, but father had taken her away from that, and she was too dutiful a daughter to defy him and go it alone. It had been difficult to leave her young friends and life behind, her university education and her music studies, and she often wondered why it had had to be. But she was an obedient daughter. But she was eager to get there today and see Mark again. He was her love, and it had been hard to kiss him goodnight at the door last night and leave him for the night. It was so hard to be away from him for even an hour. Today was an easy, restful day, and they always enjoyed a picnic somewhere out on her father’s enormous ranch.

“Are you ready?” Mother was at the door, a smile on her face. She was proud of her young, sweet-faced daughter with the elegant soprano singing voice.

“Yes, Mom,” she said, following the older woman through the large, rambling house. Dad was waiting in the crescent-shaped driveway in the big Mercedes. Britney got in the back and they moved smoothly away in the direction of the small town that had become the center of their lives since having moved here.

Mark would be there, waiting for her.

Zed Prater stood cocksure and grinning by his pickup truck, pushing out his big, hairy chest against the uniform shirt he wore and the badge that gleamed on the left side of it. This Sunday morning, he chewed on a donut and watched the people filing out of the church house while the pleasantly-smiling Minister Tzappas shook their hands. It was a fine, sunny day and going to church was not exactly what Zed would have done to pass the time, but despite his being the sheriff and one of the very few black men in this town of rich retirees and well-to-do farmers, he had few friends among the people he served as lawman.

Zed was a hard man, not very well-mannered, but he had his finger on his job and no one could take that away from him, and he was proud that he had succeeded in landing himself a fiancée just eighteen months after his arrival. Well, at least Nancy Pace, his new love, didn’t care about his race and seemed more than taken with his capable lawman’s image. Yes, Nancy was his, or soon would be, when he had broken down her resistance to his sexual demands. She was a sweet little innocent and he was sure that her protestations about her virginity were real, but he had no intention of waiting until their marriage to make use of her luscious, young body. He had to admit that the lovely girl, just nineteen years old, was one of the loveliest around, with but only two or three equals that he knew of.

But there was one girl that interested him more than any, and it galled him that someone else had found her first. The problem was, she had never warmed to his approaches and his flattery, but had always just shyly smiled and acted as if she didn’t get the idea.

That girl was Britney Markbrite, the rarest flower he had ever cared to pick. She had lightish, honey-blonde hair that dropped to her mid-back, a body of a model’s proportions but with a hint of sexy baby fat, and a big pair of round, fruitlike breasts that begged to be stroked and sucked. Her eyes were wide and blue and her lips full enough to be sensual without being bimbo-ish, for there was no denying her intelligence.

Zed knew that she had had to pass up a musical scholarship at Northwestern U in Chicago when her father, a successful corporate lawyer and a puritan fearing for his daughter’s chastity, sold their home in the Windy City and moved to the safety of the massive farm he had bought her in this county, taking her from the danger of fraternities and sororities and drugs and college orgies to the serenity of the country. Not that Britney would have fallen in with all the “sin”, for she simply was not the kind. It was just that her father couldn’t trust her and thought she should spend another couple of years under his wing. Zed knew all this from listening to the gossip around town and it interested him to find out what this lovely girl was doing.

So every Sunday he stood outside the church where she dutifully and willingly attended, and she was always up front with the choir, singing solos for the congregation in that heart- melting soprano voice that had made her the recipient of three university scholarships. Today, Zed had stood in the door while she sang and smiled broadly when her eyes fell upon his dark face. He wondered if his lust for her showed too strongly in his eyes, for, even though he had found a future wife in Nancy Pace, he had every intention of fucking Britney Markbrite, at least once in his life, if not more.

The main obstacle in that lay in the fact that it appeared that twenty-year-old Britney had already found love, if not yet a sexual relationship, with Mark Revis, the chairman of the local town council. Revis, like Zed, was in his early thirties, a law school graduate with political aspirations, cutting his teeth on local government before moving into state politics. Tall, handsome, clean – and white – Mark Revis seemed to be everything Britney’s father wanted for her, and the girl herself appeared to be more than happy with the arrangement. While no one had seen the pair doing any more than holding hands and speaking quietly in the corner of the cafe or movie house, Zed was feeling jealousy on behalf of the huge, twitching, black cock he kept in his uniform pants, and today he thought he might satisfy his curiosity about the couple.

Mark came through the door, shaking the hand of the Minister. Tzappas was about forty-five, wore glasses beneath a thinning hair-line, and was beginning to show a middle-age paunch. But why shouldn’t he have a bit of a belly. He was not only the pastor, he was also the town physician, the man that cured the sick in body on weekdays and the sick in soul on Sunday. Zed noted how Tzappas’ eyes followed Britney as she and Mark walked away toward the young man’s car. If seemed even the married preacher was at least a little attracted to the ravishing young blonde with the heavenly singing voice. Zed burned with envy as Mark opened the car door for her, oh-so gallantly, and helped her in.

Zed checked his watch. Nancy was waiting for him, near the old house down by her uncle’s farm, where she and Zed would meet privately and talk while the latter plucked impatiently at her clothing in an effort to bare her sexy body and relieve her of her virginity. Perhaps today he would be successful, would introduce her to the pleasures of the flesh, and make the matter of marriage a little less pressing for him. Zed knew that Nancy’s family didn’t really approve of him, neither of his job nor of his color, but they were a bit more enlightened that Britney’s father, and this was, after all, the current year.

Zed checked his watch again, debating whether to hurry over to see Nancy right away, or followed the Golden Pair. All of Brighton’s Meadows was talking about them, speculating, but Zed, after a brief hesitation, decided to find out for himself. Nancy could wait a while. She would be safe, after all, on her uncle’s farm on a beautiful day like this.

Zed nodded a greeting that was also a parting gesture to Dr. Tzappas, and slid behind the wheel of his truck.

Britney rolled her sparkling eyes up to the handsome face of her sweetheart Mark. When they had decided to announce their engagement it had been a surprise for everyone, including her parents, though she had known that they could only approve. They liked Mark, loved Mark, and they had been overjoyed that their only daughter had found such a fine young man to marry. Britney had really been in no hurry to get married. Her education in music had been more important to her in Chicago, but her straight-laced parents, her father in particular, had panicked when a friend of hers, of a somewhat disreputable aspect, had shown up at the door of their mansion asking for his darling, pristine daughter.

Father, now very rich and in a position to be an absentee director of his corporate law firm, quickly moved the family to his distant country farm where Britney would be safe from the influence of modern society. The fact was that Britney was his only child, his beautiful wife having lost her reproductive powers through a medical accident during her second abortive pregnancy, and Jay Markbrite had no intention of losing his one and only daughter to modern decadence.

Britney, for her part, had at first complained, albeit meekly, about having to leave her friends and her precious university studies. After all, she was barely into her sophomore year and now she was torn away from all her plans for the future. She had never been close to any boy, never in love, and her music and literature courses helped her compensate for the emotional emptiness in her life. And so coming to Brighton’s Meadows had seemed like the end of her world.

Until she had met Mark Revis. It seemed that they had found each other, with an instant attraction and desire. Mark, young as he was at only thirty-two, was head of the town council. When she had seen him, addressing the audience at the council meeting with such style and personal grace, her heart had immediately begun to melt in a way they she had never experienced before. For the first time in her life she had felt a burning in her cheeks, a tingling in her tight pink nipples on those big, round breasts she kept carefully concealed beneath her chaste clothing, and a definite twitching in her untouched pussy as it positively flooded with her feminine juices. And then she had seen the answering light in Mark’s eyes across the room, and she had sat there quietly, while her parents stood talking to other citizens, after the meeting’s end.

While her heart pounded in her warm bosom, causing her firm breasts to quiver, he crossed the floor to her, self-assured and poised, and began talking to her. He never used any of the standard flattering pick-up lines, simply introducing himself and making a tentative date to meet her at the church social. Britney already attended regularly, her place at the front of the choir established, so meeting him there was nothing anyone could really talk about, but it was at that later date that he had first asked her out.

They began dating steadily, and then people did begin to talk, but romance was no scandal, and Britney’s parents were more than happy with clean-cut, college-educated Mark Revis. After being nearly inseparable for eight months, they became engaged, and Phillip Markbrite was so elated that he threw a grand party at the mansion for all their many friends in Brighton’s Meadows. There they had announced their engagement before all assembled, among them quite a few uninvited, including sheriff Zed Prater.

No one had noticed the look that crossed Zed’s face, just last Saturday, when Mark had announced the great news to all the guests. No one had heard Zed’s teeth grind in anger and frustration, for he had set his cap for the young, blonde beauty, never thinking that perhaps she might be way above his class and far beyond his reach. He had spoken with her often and she had been polite but laconic, for, though she never showed it, she did not like him, neither his looks nor his personality.

Some of her girlfriends in college had bragged about their experiences in bed with black men, and though she had said nothing, she had been mildly repulsed. It was not an experience that she cared to share. His white teeth and mustache gave her the feeling of being under consideration by some feline predator and she felt herself shrinking away from his attention. Once, he had touched her arm and she had jerked back and hurried away.

But Zed was far from her mind now, for she was with her beloved Mark and he was taking her for their usual Sunday picnic somewhere on the western side of the 800-acre Markbrite farm. The picnic had become a weekly ritual, and last week had nearly developed into a sinful affair, right after church, and though Britney knew that it was dangerous, she was powerless to stop herself or do anything to avoid going along with him to that isolated place again. After all, she was not a girl anymore, twenty years old, and she could control herself, couldn’t she?

She could, but she wondered how. He was so handsome, so noble and strong. And she loved him so very, very much. She would do anything to please him, and there was the problem, for if he were to ask her to give herself to him, she would do it willingly. She would do anything for him, and that was the simple truth, for he was her life. She wondered now how she had ever lived without him.

Mark saw her beautiful, dewy blue eyes on him and smiled. He could see her love, and he returned it with all his heart. No one had inspired him like this since Sarah, and his feelings for Britney were even stronger, much stronger. She was so pure and lovely, an angel, where Sarah had been something of a shameless siren, a thing more for partying and bedding, not for marrying and cherishing. Of course, Sarah had been incensed to think that the pristine little city girl had unwittingly stolen his affections from her and made her the laughing stock of Brighton’s Meadows.

Mark turned off the paved road and followed the dirt trail that serviced the far reaches of the estate. Markbrite definitely had a lovely piece of property here and Britney would be a very wealthy woman someday. Not that that meant a thing to Mark, for he had every intention of becoming rich on his own. In fact, he was well on his way to it, for he had a law practice himself and between that and his plans to become a US Senator, he would be very well off. Even now he was being groomed for state politics and that was why he would be going to the capital, just a week hence, to meet with the party bosses to arrange his nomination for the next election.

“How can I bear to be separated from you for a whole week, Mark?” Britney complained as he stopped the car near the huge, spreading elm where they customarily enjoyed their Sunday lunch. “A whole week without you! I’ll be a nervous wreck.”

Mark shook his head and squeezed her hand warmly. “You know I’ve got to do it – for us. Don’t worry, darling, you’ll be with me in my heart.”

Getting out, he went to the trunk and took out the picnic basket and the drinks cooler, and the large, thick blanket they would sit on. They sat under the tree, and Mark took a bottle of wine from the cooler and poured it while Britney blushed. Britney rarely drank wine, or anything else with alcohol, for that matter.

Zed Prater followed the nearly dry stream bed that ran across the Markbrite property. Watching through binoculars, he had seen them come this way and had parked his Land Cruiser behind the hill. He knew the Markbrite property well. He had spent many an afternoon and evening trailing the wild dogs that were preying on the small livestock hereabouts and frightening the cattle. He had trailed them this way, almost to the Markbrite mansion. But that was another story altogether.

Yes, Zed knew the land and had known that they would picnic under the big elm. Last week he had found things that they had left behind. He saw them sitting there, talking, embracing, kissing, and his guts burned with jealousy. Even so, he moved closer, keeping out of sight beneath the lip of the arroyo, until he came within just eight or ten feet of them. He was so close!

Damnit! He knew he should leave. Nancy was waiting for him at that old abandoned house where they would be able to spend some time alone together. It crossed his mind that today he might be successful in getting her to let him fuck her, and the idea caused the massive shaft of his penis to jerk in his pants, yet instinctively he knew that if he stayed, he would see something very enticing indeed. Somehow, he expected something to happen here, today at this picnic spot.

A cool breeze was blowing somewhere off to the west above the lush, surrounding hills of the valley. An old stone mansion where no one lived any more stood in a small valley on the Pace property in Brighton’s Meadows since its building some five-score years past.

It was late afternoon, and warm, and someone watching from above might have seen the trim figure of a young girl moving rapidly as she hummed to herself in an expectant voice, moving around the front of the old house, moving toward the rendezvous with her sexy boyfriend and husband-to-be. Immediately, her tiny feet began to gain in tempo. Her young mind was not at ease and she hummed a love song to herself. She was thinking that her Uncle could get quite up-tight if he found out she was meeting Zed up here. It was one thing, a very socially precarious thing, to be engaged to a black man, but to be meeting him alone up here, like this, where a number of girls often met their boyfriends – and became pregnant – was quite another. She knew she was being daring with Zed, but she had actually done nothing really wrong, after all, had she?

The first time she had come this way with Zed, he had been hunting Anna Sapeaux’s runaway dog that was plaguing the local farmers. Zed had cornered the huge, vicious animal, but the rifle, with which he was such a fine shot, had jammed. While Nancy stood gasping with fright, her hands pressed to her pounding heart, Zed had clubbed the massive animal with the useless – almost – firearm until he had run away yelping. Somehow, only the pain had deterred the dog from killing them, though from the deep teeth marks he left in the butt of the Winchester, Nancy felt intuitively that he had felt no fear for Zed.

Nancy shook off the fright of the memory and leaned against woodwork on the verandah. Inside was old furniture where, after Zed arrived, they could sit and talk and make plans for their future. Nancy smoothed down her skirt and looked at her watch. She had arrived late already, so where was Zed?

Britney put down her wine glass, which had already been filled and emptied twice, and leaned against the firmness of Mark’s body. She felt his face coming down to her and she lifted hers for the kiss, allowing her mouth to open and his tongue to move lightly around the inside of her mouth. So far, this was nothing new. They had kissed many, many times in the last eight months, and he had even touched her breasts. Last week, before they had shaken off the temptation to go further, he had touched her damp pussy through the fabric of her panties.

So Britney didn’t panic when once again his trembling fingers covered a breast and moved inside her dress to feel the smooth, throbbing, virginal flesh. Her hands clutched at his shoulders and she purred uncontrollably as he felt her nipples come tinglingly erect. He palmed the heavy mounds, marveling at the firmness and creaminess of her flesh.

“Oh, sweetie, you’ve got such marvelous tits,” Mark let slip.

Britney gave a little grunt of pleasure and gasped, “Oh, Mark, darling, please don’t talk like that. We really mustn’t do this.” But perhaps it was the wine or her own bursting sexuality that took away the strength she needed to push his hands away. She let him ease her back onto the blanket while his mouth came down on hers with increasing passion.

She trembled as he unfastened the buttons that ran down the front of her dress, and he seemed so experienced as he opened the front of it, pushed her bra up, and exposed her lovely tits to the sun, muttering, “Sweetheart, oh, darling,” his mouth sucking the distended pink nipples into his mouth. The feelings shot from her breasts into her loins and she moaned, begging him to stop while desperately clutching his head to her heaving tits.

Mark’s mind had nearly left him. He loved her so much. He could not stand to think of anything happening to her, but here he was, almost out of control, about to do it to her. Heaven knew he couldn’t stop himself, so he hoped in the back of his mind that she would soon push him away. At the same time he hoped that she would not stop him, that she would finally spread her lovely thighs and allow his penis into that hot wet hole he knew she was guarding between her legs.

Zed’s eyes were as big as plums. Britney’s beautiful tits were there in front of his eyes in all their glory, and from where he watched he could see the underneath of her white panties. Her dress’s hem had slid up and Revis’s hand was moving up to that spot where Zed could see a gathering moisture dampening the fabric. Damnit! Revis was going to fuck her right now, under the spreading elm tree, and Zed was supposed to be meeting Nancy. Damnit! But he couldn’t leave now! Not with the beautiful bitch on her back and exposed and panting there with her boyfriend’s hand under her skirt.

The sleek and powerful animal had stealthily slipped into the small valley and slinked toward the old abandoned house where, unknown to him, Nancy awaited Zed’s arrival. He had been coming this way every day, hoping to be able to ambush Zed and have his revenge for the beating he had delivered that time two months before. With embittered patience, he had lingered in a nearby wood waiting for his time, his unique senses vindictively tormented by the cruel memory of the beating. There was nothing to be done but wait for his time of revenge!

Now, he clung in motionless silence to the shadows of the overgrowth, his burning amber eyes piercing the surroundings. He watched the girl’s approach and knew her from the time before. There was youth and vivacious beauty in her movements, his inimitable instincts told him. Earlier, he had stalked the house of the brutish man who had so cruelly hurt him. Then, he had intuitively moved toward this old house where people had once lived. There, he waited, a mysterious and indefinable power advising him of the oncoming girl and her relationship to the man and the town he had sworn his animal vengeance against.

Sometimes, maybe too often, when she was alone and uneasy, Nancy thought of her parents and that fateful night they had the accident on the way to Houston. It was futile, even foolish, she knew; they were long gone, long ago, and now there was only her uncle, and her love for Zed, but she couldn’t help thinking about them sometimes.

Well, she did love her uncle and aunt, straightlaced as they were. They’d been good to her; besides, he was her mother’s brother and only living relative. Her own parents never would have stood for her romance with Zed.

My God ! What was that? For a moment, she’d thought she saw eyes, burning eyes like glowing coals in that brush! What on earth could it be? Maybe, she’d better start running…

Lobo anticipated the long, dark-haired teenager’s frightened move seconds before she made it, and with furtive swiftness bolted from his hidden place to confront her there on the narrow verandah of the house!

In overwhelming horror, Nancy froze! She stared in awesome disbelief at the massive creature’s viciously bared fangs gleaming in the faint moon-light! Her breathing choked in her young throat at the blazing eyes that were fixed on her and the ferocious, deep-throated growl that the huge beast gave forth threateningly. Had she tried, she knew that she could not move, for her legs were growing numb, as if they were petrified! It was him, that wild dog! The thing around his neck glistening in the sunlight. He was someone’s pet, she knew, rumored to be Anna Sapeaux’s runaway, part-dog, part-wolf. She had thought she’d seen an ID tag when they’d chased and gotten close to them those two months before. Oh God! He was moving toward her, crouching, preparing to leap…

Scream! Scream! She tried, but could only gasp, and then, with her terror pressing the breath of life out of her chest, she fainted.

Mark found the virginal, innocent girl squirming in his arms in a way that he would not have thought possible. She was trembling with arousal as he licked and sucked on her breasts and he palmed the fat mound of her pussy, her panties the only barrier to his touch. There was nothing to prevent his slipping his fingertips under the crotchband of that flimsy garment and delving into that warm crevasse, and that is what he did. His fingers found a well of hot, slippery liquid, nearly gushing from her. He heard her moan and her hands clutched weakly at the wrist of that hand.

“Oh, Mark,” she breathed. “You’ve got to stop, before it’s too late!”

He groaned and pushed a gentle finger into her wet vagina. “Yeah, babe, but I don’t think I can.” He found her clit and felt it swell and throb to his touch, and he began to manipulate it in a way he had learned long ago. His cock was hard and burning with need and he loosened his belt buckle and zipper to make room for the expansion. His fingers now moved freely between her legs and he dipped inside her pussy and then made her moan when they slid into that other, tight hole just below it. Her mouth was devouring him and as he pulled her panties down her unresisting legs, he knew that before long, right or wrong, their time would come to fuck like normal sweethearts everywhere.

Zed could not believe his eyes as he saw the darling girl lift her hips to let Mark draw her panties off her long shapely legs. Her legs stayed parted and her knees lifted slightly, revealing the fur-mantled slit and just beneath that, the pink dimple, her hairless, innocent ass peeking out from between her plump, round buttocks. So this was the little angel who sang soprano solos in church every Sunday! Boy, wouldn’t the town love to see this!

Mark, his cheeks swollen flushed with arousal, slid the weakly compliant girl out of her remaining clothing and quickly shucked off his trousers while her big breasts heaved. He looked down at her with her hair spread around her head like a jar of spilled golden honey, matching the silky triangle at the base of her perfect, smooth belly. She was the most desirable girl he had ever seen – and she was his!

Britney struggled with herself, with her feelings, with her desires. She was about to surrender what she had vowed she would only give to her husband. The confusing part was that this man would soon be her husband, so why must she wait? But another side of her intellect told her that he wasn’t her husband yet and that she must try to resist.

The only problem was, she had no strength to resist. She had allowed him, with barely a protest, to undress her totally. Now, while her breasts and stiffened nipples hummed with his mouthing of them, his fingers were sliding in and out of her hot, wet vagina. The feelings were irresistible, overwhelming, like those few times when, on the verge of sleep, she had masturbated herself, stroking her hot little clit until the fluids flowed down her thighs and her breasts, belly and thighs vibrated with her climax. She tried to move, but the feelings in her feminine core sapped her strength. Had she known that Zed Prater was watching from just a few feet away, that he could see everything that was being done to her private genitals by her beloved Mark, she would have been jolted awake and out of the trough of arousal she was wallowing in now.

Zed could see Mark’s fingers sliding up and down the warm fold of her labia and knew that if someone didn’t get in there soon and fuck that pussy, then he would. His own hand found his own inhumanly-sized cock, brought it out of his pants, and began stroking it to relief.

Strange sensations of tingling warmth rippled through Nancy’s young belly as she lay limply on her back, a maze of disconnected thought-waves suddenly swirling through her head. Confusion swept through her and she tried to move, but stopped at the sound of a low, animal-like snarl. She opened her eyes then, yet continued to lie there unmoving, the strange stirring sensations in her belly ever-increasing with a weirdly rising excitement. Her teenage brain functioned in its effort to restore normality. Where was she? The sun no longer shone in her eyes. Wh-what had happened?

Thunder filled her head as she came awake in the warm summer air as simultaneously, further charges of stimulating arousal raced through her youthful loins and belly. Nancy raised her hands to her throat in revived fear. She lifted herself to her elbows with the returning of her memory. She had fainted on the verandah and someone had dragged her inside somewhere. And then, in the subdued light of the living room of the old house, she saw that she was naked, wholly and shamefully naked, saw that she was lying with her legs obscenely spread apart and that the massive wolf-like German Shepherd was standing between her thighs – his tongue laxly out and his great head lowered just above – above her panty-less vagina!

Again, fire-filled sensations charged through the young virginal core of her naked body. The warm, wet contact of his saliva-drenched tongue spread open the plump, hair-lined lips of her tight young vulval crevice, laving its sensitive, pink inner- flesh with a taunting upsweep that sent uncontrollable shivers of sudden passion brushing over her! My God! He… he was licking her down there between her open thighs!

Had she been petrified prior to fainting, Nancy was now shockingly panic-stricken. The unbelievable sight of what was happening between her naked, widespread legs, the realization that the vicious animal was actually licking at her virginal young pussy with his hot, wet tongue, was about to drive her hysterical. Yet, somehow, she knew that she must retain control of herself if she were to come out of this alive! To struggle against him in any way might bring him fiercely tearing out her throat!

She couldn’t restrain the whimper of extreme dread when she saw tatters of her clothing ripped and strewn about them. God, he must have torn them from her with his teeth! Wh-what sort of animal was it that would do such a thing to a human female ? She gaped at him through the darkness which her eyes were growing accustomed to, and saw his own burning orbs staring hotly at her as he continued to obscenely lick and nuzzle at her helplessly exposed vaginal lips. A tremor of incredible sensations caused her to convulse in her shameful nakedness. Oh God, he – he was almost human, that expression in his unrelenting eyes. And what he was doing to her nakedly stripped loins!

Oooohh! What he was doing to her! She’d never known such sensuous feelings in her belly, and her pussy, in spite of her fear, felt as if there was a hot little fire glowing inside it! Even her breasts tingled in excitement, she realized, as she mentally cupped, then pinched their tiny, hardened nipples. But, but this was insane! Oh God! The dog would kill her before he was done, would tear her to pieces! What if Zed came and saw her, like this, right now? She had to keep her head, to get away from him as soon as possible! Maybe, maybe, if she just jumped to her feet and ran ? God, she had to do something; he intended to kill her – she felt certain of that – and perhaps even eat her!

It was the latter horrible thought that made Nancy feebly cry out, then attempt to scramble onto hands and knees and blindly crawl away. Lobo waited only long enough for her to reach the all-fours position before unleashing a savage growl, stopping the curvaceous, naked teenager in icy-veined terror. She sobbed out uncontrollably, the fear-filled, choking sounds little more than animalistic whines in the gripping anguish of her unbearable horror. From that point, the huge dog never seemed to hesitate, but moved as quickly as any wild animal. He mounted her from behind, his powerful forepaws clutching at the soft, white flesh of her youthful curved hips, his wet tongue hanging loosely from his rapaciously open mouth!

Nancy dared not breathe! She was that terrified with his sudden clamber up behind her unprotected nakedness, his strong, hairy forelegs clutching at her narrow waist and the arch of her hips! Hadn’t she seen animals do it together on the farm like this so many times? Good Lord! Her firm young breasts quivered and swayed beneath her chest from the jarring force when he assumed his luridly obscene position behind her defenselessly upraised buttocks. Then suddenly, she felt the dog tag that hung from his neck grazing the smooth-fleshed hollow of her nude back! He… he was going…going to do it to her… as if she were nothing more than a bitch in heat!

“N-no… no, please !” Nancy heard herself whimper as something long, blunt and thick probed wetly back between the nakedly raised trembling mounds of her softly trembling buttocks and lewdly spread thighs. Her brain swam once more! My God, she was a virgin – and he was going to do it to her!

At that precise moment, whatever additional thoughts she had were abruptly swept away when she sensed the nose of his hardened animal-penis prodding at the tight, wet mouth of her defenselessly spread vagina! Dear God, no… no! She desperately tried to squirm away from the vise-like grip of his encircling paws, but it was useless, and like a charging, white-hot lance, the solid thickness of his long animal-cock spread the soft hair-fringed lips, found the tiny, tender opening, and forced its way up into her already-lubricated little vaginal passage with a slight, wet popping sound and rippling the smoothly yielding walls wide apart before its blunt-tipped hardness!

Nancy gasped for illusive breath as the huge length of blood- filled dog-penis stretched and filled her young cuntal channel like a muscular arm rammed into the sleeve of a child’s garment, its bulbous end smacking heavily back up against the very base of her tender, young cervix. Again, she choked out a whimpering gasp, while the great beast who was mounting her from behind snarled out a low commanding growl of triumph, then began to hump and fuck up into her with smooth and practiced strokes!

The teenager’s mind was a vortex of unheralded, emotional sensations! Her entire head vibrated with the pounding blood racing through her brain, while her youthful white body that was bent nakedly before the wild fucking dog, quivered and convulsed in the throes of unknown, sensuous agony. Her vaginal passage felt as if it had been impaled with the heavy, sawed off limb of a tree; yet, at the same time, there were weird spasms of intensively rising desire filling her, and her tender channel began to fill with her feminine lubricant as never before as the thrusting cock began touching sensitive trigger points inside and outside her tender, young vagina! Nevertheless, she compulsively fought the sensuality, her sickened, fear-filled mind concerned only with the horrifying animal fucking she was receiving from behind!

It struck her then that his heavily burrowing penis of hardened animal-flesh had ripped her wide open! She’d felt the thin membrane of her hymen give way with a bursting stab of pain, and she was certain the vicious beast had horribly torn the expanded little hole of her vaginal mouth! Oh God, she might bleed to death there in that deserted cellar if he didn’t kill her outright!

Again, with a twisting lurch of her naked, youthful body, she tried to shake free from his long, piercing thick hardness, from her cock-filled young pussy, but her efforts were in vain. Lobo’s fierce growl chilled the very marrow of her teenage bones, while his powerful hairy forelegs clutched possessively at her soft waist and hips! Thrusting! Thrusting! Like a searing firebrand it slithered in and out of her helplessly clasping, young vagina, spreading and stretching the virginal passage open wider and wider as he hammered his long, wild cock deeper and deeper up between her helplessly spread thighs!

The panting Lobo’s savage intellect made the mighty dog aware of the young girl’s sudden resignation and surrender before him. Briefly and in desperation, she had struggled at one last frantic attempt to escape before hopelessly subjecting herself before his conquering attack. He sensed the resistance draining from her naked, human flesh, as it had with his own female bitches when he selected and demanded from them, breeding the younger members of the pack he had returned to after leaving his human mistress. A spirit of exhilarating revenge raced through his savage body as he watched the upper portion of her smooth, female back drop until her face and young, human breasts were flattened down against the softness of the grass, the rounded mounds of her soft, white buttocks raised submissively to his vindictive assault. This, he knew, would help compensate him, avenge him for the bruises, cuts, and broken rib he had suffered at the hands of the big black man. By conquering his enemy’s female, he could in part conquer the enemy, return pain for pain.

Through his unfathomable keen senses he felt his long, lust- hardened penis slithering forward with a wet charge until it was entirely buried in the clutching moist heat of her tightly clinging female passage, his swollen, sperm-laden testicles swinging down and slapping hard against the soft dampness of her lightly curling pubic hair. Mercilessly, he bucked and plunged into the hot, yielding flesh of her baby vagina, hearing her feminine moans and feeling the trembling nakedness of her smooth, white buttocks flattening up against his belly as he attempted to skewer her onto the last remaining inch of his huge, thickly lengthening rod of hotly driving flesh!

Though her young brain was still overwhelmed with the incredible obscenity the wild, wolf-like dog was committing on her helpless, naked body, Nancy could not ignore the sensual excitement his enormous animal cock had almost immediately set off inside her. At first, his savage thrust into her virginal young loins had nearly blinded her with the excruciating agony of its huge hardness bursting into her. But now, the stark horror and shame of the shocking animal-rape itself was forgotten, only the invading presence of the brute’s long, thick cock plowing open the sensitive, resistant flesh of her never before entered vagina, registered in her mind. Like a hotly reaming piston, it had raced into her unprotected pussy, until in seconds he had rammed it all the way up inside the vainly resisting channel! Desperately, she had fought for breath while tears of pain streamed down her cheeks and her convulsing body struggled in its vulnerable nakedness to be free! But as the brute relentlessly continued to fuck up into the liquid, wide-stretched flesh between her lewdly upturned buttocks, the pain seemed to dissolve into impossible sensations of intensely growing arousal, equaling those that his hot, waving tongue had first spread through her trembling young belly! Oh God, if she was sinning by succumbing to him, let it be! Oh God ..

Oh, Zed, dear Zed. Please don’t come here now!

Now, as unthinkable as it was, she had begun to feel the texture of his sleek animal coat beneath his belly brushing teasingly against the opened, smooth mounds of her nakedly exposed buttocks and her tender, sensitive pink ass, and she pressed her face and tingling, nipple-tipped breasts harder down until they were flattened and groveling onto the grass-softened earth!

Her young brain reeled with the unbelievable intoxication of what was happening to her! She, a virginal, teenage human, being attacked and actually raped by a wild dog, as if she were a female of his own kind!

Oh God, was it really taking place? And why did she think of a wild dog as “he” rather than “it”, as if the brute were himself human? There! There! She’d done it again… “himself!” It had to be his spellbinding, hard animal-cock that was wildly filling her burning pussy-hole! Never in her life had she felt so lust- filled, or even known the lewd, obscene sensation of wanting to be fucked, fucked, and fucked some more until she was almost dead from the joy of it!

“Oooohh… ooohhh… yes, yes… do it! Do it to me like that!” Nancy hissed with a trembling whisper, twisting her earth- dirtied, young face to gape back and up at the panting beast vengefully fucking into her. She knew he had impaled her all the way up to the testicles on his huge animal-cock and heedlessly reveling in newly discovered joy at its unnatural possession of her newly awakened young cunt!

She breathed a sensual moan of passion from her lust- moistened lips, and began to move uncontrollably backwards with rhythmic gyrations to meet Lobo’s ravaging thrusts. His forelegs clung to her softly curved hips like strong, furry arms, and she began to wantonly undulate her curvaceous young body back at him in the perpetual undulations of the female whore down through the ages.

Though she could hardly govern her awakened natural desires, the teenager’s intuition told her that with them she was, in some weird way, winning the favor of the massive, wild animal fucking inhumanely into her receptive young cunt. That insane belief, and that alone, dammed away the terror and shame she had known in the beginning. Only youthful, secret lust filled her now as she rotated her white, smoothly rounded young buttocks backward in answering little circles to the beast’s wildly plunging cock, giving her naked self fully to the erotic wonder of the lewd animal fucking she was receiving back in her now eagerly absorbing young pussy.

He would spare her because of his sexual attachment, realizing she was more than a friend, perhaps a mistress, a female he had taken from his enemy, the man that had caused him so much pain. And she knew as well that they – every man in the valley – would not rest until this wild brute was dead, once they learned what had happened to her! There was no one to tell the ugly truth, to reveal the whorish manner in which she was voluntarily grinding her lewdly spread nakedness back onto the huge dog’s beautiful driving cock! Animals couldn’t speak, couldn’t talk about their master’s indiscretions!

Lobo knew and welcomed the hot, wet clasping of her desire- clenched vagina back onto his thrusting length of hardened maleness, an inbred, unquestionable sensation of male domination momentarily sparking the depths of his wilderness keened brain. The lower, more base instincts of her soft, human body had taken control, even as her supposedly superior mind fell into complacent lust. It was natural; she couldn’t help it, he discerned as he humped more heavily up between her open buttocks. Such were the inevitable plights of the human, had once been his own, and perhaps would be again – but now!

Nancy wished there was some way she could bend her head all the way back up under her kneeling body and watch his enormous, pleasure-giving dog-cock disappearing inside her tightly clasping pussy! God, she was little more than a disgusting whore, but she’d never even imagined such erotic bliss! Just to see it, to see it fucking in and out up inside her hot, wetly clasping cunt lips that had never known more than her own tiny finger! But, at best, she could only visualize the orgiastic spectacle, the mere thought of their lewd, unnatural coupling sending unknown, salacious excitement raging through her passionately aroused young body. She groaned aloud in her all consuming passion and ground her softly yielding buttocks back hard against his strong, mercilessly battering animal-flesh, sensing the rivulets of moisture building wetly in the smoothly rotating crevice of her plump labia. Then, she felt the tiny streams beginning to dribble down the backs and rhythmically working tendons of her supple inner thighs, while the sudden mounting pressure in her loins and belly signaled that something dynamic was soon going to happen deep inside her!

In and out, in and out, Lobo rapidly fucked the slavishly kneeling girl, a wet staccato of flesh-slapping sounds hollowly filling the open, dark cellar, his keen animal-brain savoring a measure of vengeance in his human rape of her helplessly naked young body. His powerful, hardened penis was bursting into her as if she were some ripe fruit, destroying her chaste mind forever, he knew, and therein lay his revenge upon the black man that had hurt him. Between each thrust, he sensed her tender young vaginal passage relaxing, then swallowing his solid length back up inside again and holding it fast in a hot, hungry clutch of eagerly working cuntal muscles and feminine flesh. He saw her smooth, white body tense and relax again and again beneath him as she began to moan incessantly. His great organ seemed to grow and harden even more when he felt the soft, fleshy ridges inside her hot contracting belly giving way before his unsparing assault.

Again, she twisted her head to look back at him and he witnessed her mouth suddenly gasping open, but the coming scream half-choked in her slender young throat. Instead, she began to toss her head wildly from side to side her, long chestnut-hair flailing about her naked shoulders. She had reached the beginning paroxysm of female orgasm, he perceived, when she began to savagely swivel her rounded, white buttocks hotly and crazily back against him like any of the rutting bitches of his own wild dog pack. His tongue hung loosely from his panting mouth as he fucked with heavy, buttock flattening humps up between the soft, furiously undulating mounds of human, female-flesh. Once more, she screamed, this time, her cry piercing the hot day while she rammed deliriously back onto his huge thrusting hardness, and he drove it mercilessly forward to begin spitting loads of its hot, wet semen in ropy, bullet-like spurts deep up into her young hungrily-clasping vagina!

Lobo felt her smooth, rounded buttocks begin to contract and jerk back against his hotly emptying testicles, uncontrollably hollowing and tensing, indicating the zenith moment within her voraciously quivering young belly. He felt the thick, wet combination of their orgasmic release flowing out around the flushed lips of her rhythmically throbbing pussy lips as her hot, clutching young vaginal channel ravenously squeezed and pulled at his rapidly spurting, throbbing penis.

She fell forward then, away from him, her legs still spread wide apart, and in the light of the half-moon her rounded white buttocks glistened wetly from his expended semen. He could see her opened pink flesh and the soaked dark hair of her ravished young loins, as she breathed heavily in her obscenely spread position. Exultantly, he stepped over her outstretched nakedness, raised his head, and across the warm, empty valley, an eerie howl of triumph split the heavy silence, heard by only very few.

Mark’s big cock was painfully distended and hard, pink with the head purple with blood. There was only one thing he could do with it, what he would have done to Sarah a year ago without a second thought. But this was Britney, his future wife, and he knew he should wait. But how could he stop himself? His body moved over the lovely blonde’s quivering nakedness and her thighs tried to press together to hold him off, but in her burning arousal with this young man that she loved so passionately, she lacked the strength to prevent him from insinuating his hips there between. The expanded narrow cunt-slit was visibly throbbing its lips anxiously, the wet pink furrow held wide apart by the pressure of his thighs tightly up against hers.

Britney sobbed with excited panic, her big, firm tits heaving up against Mark’s hairy chest. Just the feeling of him against her tender nipples was enough to drive her mad. Her hands tried to push against his chest but ultimately only succeeded in grasping with a claw-like urgency at his shoulders. One of her nylon-clad knees raised up and her unshod foot rubbed sensually up and down over the back of his lower leg.

Oh, Mark, my darling! Oh, oh, ooooh! her mind screamed. Visions of her parents’ faces, the eyes of Minister Tzappas, swam accusingly before her face. She was betraying their trust, she and Mark both were, and it caused her cheeks to burn with shame. Her love had raised up on one arm and was holding his thing, his big penis, in his hands, pointing it there, at her vagina, nudging it against the sopping furry lips of her femininity. “Oh, God, no Mark! You’ve got to stop.” She squirmed her hips to quell her need but only helped the cock’s tip nuzzle a good half inch inside her pussy. “Oh, no!” she gasped. “Mark, pleeeease!”

From his vantage point, Zed grit his teeth and held his breath. He could see the Councilman’s prick sinking into the pink- lipped, virginal cunt, and his own jealousy was only exceeded by the excitement of the erotic sight of what appeared to be the girl’s impending deflowering. He saw Britney’s hips squirm again defensively, saw her pert buttocks part and her tiny ass twitch with apprehension.

“Mark! MARK!” And then Mark was bearing down with his slender hips and driving his hard shaft into the girl’s chaste vagina. Britney gave a throaty moan as she felt herself stretched and entered, her hymen tearing easily before the onslaught of the virile, invading penis. Somewhere far away, a dog gave a wolfish howl, and a frisson of eerie fear played down the nape of Britney’s neck as Mark’s hard, insistent penis thrust deeper into her burning, wet love channel. The young man gasped as he felt the loving caress of her cuntal walls along the throbbing length of his cock.

“Oh, no, Mark,” she gasped. “Oh, no!” And she felt his cock sliding deep, deep, deep into her hungry vagina. Mark gave a groan of rapture, and without moving, began to throb his penis inside her, gently stretching her virginal channel, finding the most sensitive spot inside her.

“Ooooohhh… Yes, darling… Yes, darling,” she moaned.

He sensed her urgent answering throbs begin around the head of his penis. Her moist, clasping cunt-throat commenced a soft opening and closing as it swallowed his throbbing shaft.

He did not move, only continued the spaced, tantalizing pulsing into the pierced lovely beneath him. Now, he lowered his lips to wetly kiss hers and her whole body began to twitch and writhe under him as she groaned incessantly up into the moistness of his mouth, thrusting her tongue with sudden complete abandon deep into his throat. Low hums of passionate, servile acceptance came in torrents from deep in her chest, her beautiful face twisting with erotic passion, her mouth working like a fish out of water, her neck straining as a light sweat broke out onto her forehead under the now disheveled soft blonde hair. Her head lolled from side to side in a semi-conscious state, as her hips began a slow unwitting roll beneath his impaling fleshy spit. Suddenly, her hungry nibbling cunt screwed itself up tighter against his hair-covered pelvis and he was forced to clench his teeth tightly in an effort to control himself.

There was no longer pain, Britney reasoned nebulously. Her body was involuntarily coming to life. A maddening electric tingle had burst into being within her womb and surged relentlessly through the raw nerve ends of her vibrant flesh. It rippled through her cunt and out the fleece-lined flanges, dancing like wild demons across her milky-white thighs, coursing the full length of her outstretched legs to circle about inside her toes as she curled them tightly against the soles of her feet. It raced from her contracting belly insanely through her rib-cage and out to the sensitized tips of her pink palpitating nipples.

“Oh, Dezzy, I love your pussy, I love you,” he groaned as he felt his pubis push against her wet cunt. His hips began to move automatically in the age-old motions of fucking, plunging his cock, at first slowly, and then with a building tempo, into her tight, unused vagina. Britney felt his hairy balls flopping against her tingling ass and, in a sudden spasm of surrender, raised her thighs to grant his easier access to her gushing vagina.

She was doing it! Actually doing it, having sex with Mark! And her brain swam with the reality of it. She was so glad of many things now: That they had left Chicago, that she had met Mark and fallen in love, that she had waited to learn about sex rather than accepting any of the many offers she had had in her first year at the University back in the big city. Mark had now introduced her to a new world, and right now, his thing in her pussy was all the world she wanted to know. It felt so good, so complete, so warm and intimate! She never wanted to know or touch another man in her life. The feelings were amazing, his chest pressed against her breasts, his motion between her thighs, the collision of his testicles against the sensitive area below where his…his penis…was thrusting so pleasurably into her hot, wet hole. She felt her pussy gush another flood of lubricant and she blushed at the liquid sound of his cock in her cunt. Oh, oh, oh!

Only a few feet away, jacking his giant shaft in his hand, Zed watched the action through bulging eyes. Damn, here he was, watching her first fuck from close up. Almost like doing it himself. Well, not quite. No, nothing like it, and he raged inside that that faggot Mark Revis had got there first. He knew he should be with Nancy right now, fucking her, but he was so wrapped up in this angel-bitch’s deflowering that she had slipped his mind. He watched her honey blonde hair tossing on the blanket, her knees lifted high and spread wide while her thighs flexed rhythmically on either side of Mark Revis’s humping hips.

Zed saw the young man’s puny cock thrusting avidly into Britney’s pink-rimmed pussy, the inner cuntal lining clinging lovingly to the withdrawing shaft on the outstroke, then folding back inside on the instroke. As the innocent, sexually-awakened girl fucked her cunt mindlessly up over Revis’s unimpressive, thrusting cock, low, throaty noises of passion and wonder came from her trembling throat, nothing like the soprano sounds she emitted when she sang in the choir. Zed saw that her whole underside, buttocks and bottom cleft, were slick and shiny with the juice that dribbled from her almost virginal sexhole. The pure and untouched angel had been replaced by a fully aroused and wanton slut! Zed stroked his giant, black cock faster and harder. Damn, he wanted some of that pussy!

While the sheriff watched lustfully from his subterranean viewpoint, Britney felt the passion growing in her belly, radiating from her oozing, hot vagina through her inner thighs, womb, and up to her breasts. So this was what it was like, this filling of her private feminine passage with the meat of her adored Mark. She wondered that she had been able to go through her teens without experiencing this joy with one of the many boys who had paid court to her, but she was also very glad that she had waited to share this moment with this man she loved so deeply. As his deep thrusts found a secret, sensitive part of her burning vagina, Britney groaned and her hips began to shake uncontrollably. Zed saw her dig her heels into the ground, her plump asscheeks bouncing up and down on the blanket beneath, and he knew she was about to come. A gush of liquid from her pink- rimmed cunt bathed her lover’s balls and he gave a reflexive moan as he felt her tight pussy sucking the come from him. He felt the semen dart upward from his balls and his gaze locked on her steaming, blue eyes as she gave a grunt and began to shudder with her climax.

Britney began to whimper with the deep feeling of her orgasm as his sperm streamed into her eagerly clutching vagina, filling her belly with his hot, comforting cream. Mark’s thrusts became frenzied as he continued emptying his sperm into his beloved’s cunt for the first time, groaning in his chest and spasming, his cock ramming back and forth in her pleasure-giving hole, his balls slapping wetly against the sensitive dimple of her ass. Britney kicked her long, shapely legs up straight, then folded them around Mark’s humping ass, her heels digging into his buttocks while his prick squeezed out the very last drop of his semen into her grateful belly.

The girl seemed to go completely limp, her heels dropping and her knees splaying out widely, lying relaxed on the blanket, her eyes half-closed but totally unseeing, unaware that Zed was watching from just a few feet away, pumping his cum into the dirt while Mark’s leaked obscenely from her just-fucked vagina to pool on the blanket beneath her glistening asscheeks.

From far away came the sound of a dog or wolf howling again, startling all of them. Her eyes opened and she whispered up to her lover, “What was that?”

Zed reeled his giant penis in and tucked it away in his pants. He had heard the howling and now he remembered Nancy. He should get back to the truck and phone Hank, his Deputy, to run over to the old house and check on poor Nancy. She must be worried about why he hadn’t shown up. He would have to think of a good excuse.

“I want BLOOD!” Zed roared, shaking the windows of the conference room with his angry voice. “I want that dog’s hide on my door.”

Deputy Hank Bollinger was there, scratching his crotch and nodding. It was he who had found the ravished Nancy Pace naked and unconscious at the old Hudson house, lying there in a puddle of dog semen. The story she had told was near unbelievable, but Minister Tzappas, the town MD had taken a specimen and identified it as exactly what the girl had said it was in her sobbing, shaken voice. In the most unspeakably effective way, the dog had taken revenge on Zed for the dreadful beating he had received from the hateful sheriff.

Mark looked up from the long table where all the town councilors were seated while Zed paced furiously up and down the room.

“I can understand your feelings, Zed, but what do you suggest we do?” Mark asked.

Zed drove his right fist in his left palm. “What else? We raise an armed posse and search the countryside until we find him. Put a five thousand dollar bounty on his head.”

The men at the table all looked around indecisively. Then one of them, Bill Wilkins, said, “We can probably raise that. It might be worth it.”

Zed suppressed a smile. He had plans to collect the reward himself at the same time he was avenging himself on the dog. It would be a good start for him and Nancy, part of a down payment on a house, perhaps, or money for a nice honeymoon. He knew the girl would need it after her experience.

“Now wait a minute, Zed,” Mark protested. “We can’t have a gang of liquored-up men ransacking the county with shotguns looking for a dog. People could get hurt.” He looked around the table and saw the others nod their agreement. “People could get killed.”

Zed ground his teeth. This motherfucking politician had thrown cold water on his best plans ever since he had come to town. Mark had opposed a raise for him, had opposed the hiring of a second deputy and the renovation of the sheriff’s office.

“I mean, how can we be sure it was that way, if you’ll pardon my asking?”

Zed’s eyes blazed and he nodded at Hank Bollinger, who said “I found her lying on the run at the Hudson house, naked as a plucked little jay-bird and covered with gism, poor kid…”

“Had she been mauled, Hank?” Mark questioned, repeating the question that Doctor/Minister Tzappas had not answered.

“Hell, couldn’t tell for sure,” the other replied. “Didn’t see any blood, but she was crazy, hysterical, moaning that the goddamned brute had raped her!”

“And how is she now?”

“She’s sleeping. Doctor gave her a sedative.”

Mark looked back at Zed. The big ape-chested, black man was unshaven and dressed in his usual non-uniform of khaki shirt open at the collar, leather hunting pants and boots. He’d been drinking; his small black eyes were bloodshot and his bush of black hair uncombed. To Mark, he always looked like a man just a step from being a criminal himself.

“Hello, Dr. Tzappas,” Mark greeted the tall physician as he walked in, then asked him. “What happened? How is she?”

“I’ll tell you what happened, Revis! That goddamned wild sonofabitch dog raped my fiancée, and I’m going to hang its hide as high as that flag on the flagpole in front of town-hall! Only first, I’m going to rip the bastard’s nuts off!” Zed bitterly snarled, addressing the fact that Mark had warned him against taking an armed posse into the countryside again for any reason.

Mark said: “What are your findings, Doctor?”

Tzappas solemnly nodded, giving medical credence to the broad-shouldered police-chief’s ranting version. “No doubt about it, Mark. The beast actually attacked her. Its animal semen was present in my examination. Surprisingly, it didn’t harm her in any other way. Oh a few scratches, but they could have occurred when it tore the clothing from her. Actually, she’s suffering mostly from shock. I’ve given her a sedative. She’s sleeping in my office.”

“You mean, the dog literally ripped the clothing from her?” Mark asked in disbelief.

“You’re fucking right he did!” Zed roared, raising a water glass half-filled with liquor to his lips. He gulped half of it, breathing in shortened rasps as he glared at the deputy. “Ripped the goddamned panties and everything else right off her, and Hank Bollinger was there and gathered ’em up! I tell you again, Revis, that devil dog’s got to die! It ain’t enough that the pack is killing the sheep, now they’re attacking young, innocent girls and fucking ’em like bitches! You tell me that bastard ain’t some kind of evil spirit of Satan, himself ?”

“You’re talking like a wild man, Zed!” Mark replied. “I don’t know the answer but there has to be one! Maybe-maybe Nancy can give it to us when she’s herself again.”

“You go to hell, Revis!” the powerful man snarled, stomping about the room, then gulping the remainder of his drink. “I, for one, ain’t waiting for that evil sonofabitch to attack another girl in this valley! I aim to do something about it, whether you put up a reward or not! I’m forming a posse and going out!”

“There’ll be no posse, Zed-unless we call for it,” Mark calmly interrupted him. “I won’t tolerate an armed uprising. Out there is civilized territory, and we here on the council intend to keep it that way. We won’t have a bunch of beer-swilling maniacs riding those hills with rifles and shotguns!”

“Please, men, both of you, stop!” Dr. Tzappas stepped in. “You’re letting this get the best of you. I know it’s a horrible situation, but you must try to work together, for the good of the community!”

Mark swallowed. He wasn’t pleased with the way things were going.

“Of course, you’re right, Minister. I’m sorry,” he said, watching the tall man’s slow, understanding smile. “I’ll place a call to the conservation department immediately. This is their problem.”

“Problem!” Zed blurted. “Their problem! You go to hell, Revis! This is my problem, and every man, woman, and child’s in this valley! That fucking brute raped my fiancée and I won’t fucking sit back while some yellow-bellied politician decides to do nothing about it! You’ve got twenty-four hours, Councilor, and you better hope that son of Satan doesn’t attack another girl!” he roared, slamming his fist down hard onto a table before storming toward the doorway. “How would you like it if that cur dog had come and mounted your sweet little blonde warbler and split her sweet little cunt open with his big dog cock?”

Mark began to rise angrily at that remark, but Zed was already on his way to the door. There, he turned back one final time. “I warn you, politician, twenty-four hours, and then I defy any man in this valley to stop me!” Mark stood straight and silent, listening to the big man’s heavy foot-falls as he left. In all truth, if everything Doc had said was accurate, he was hardly sure he could blame the police chief-except that he was drunk, or nearly so.

“He’s upset, Mark,” Tzappas said, breaking the silence. “You know Zed, spontaneous and gruff. He only knows one way.”

“An old and savage way, I’m afraid,” Mark replied, sighing and taking a half-turn around the room.

“Would you like a drink?” the physician invited.

“No thanks. I’d like a bit more information, though.”

“Shoot.”

“Y-you’re certain the dog actually raped her?”

The little man made a shrugging motion. “How certain can you be? Intercourse, yes. The presence of the dog’s sperm, yes. Absolutely!”

“But he didn’t hurt her,” Mark enthusiastically pressed.

“I said there were no marks indicating that. No, none. Positively none. And I am as amazed as you are, Mark. It seems almost diabolical, doesn’t it?”

“I-I don’t know, Dr. Tzappas. Christ, I really don’t know what to think,” Mark heard himself reply, his mind whirling. “Those crazy rumors that have been going around. That it’s Anna Sapeaux’s runaway pet and that Zed always hated the animal. How is Anna, anyway?”

“Oh, she’s fine. She’s mentioned the dog to me, you know. He’s the leader of a pack now”

“Do you believe it, Doc?”

The tall man offered an excusing smile. “I’m a doctor, Mark. For nearly twenty years I believe only what I see, feel, taste, know to be fact. And that’s hard to believe. All of this is near incredible.”

“That’s strange coming from a man of the cloth,” Mark commented. Mark felt a cold shiver move over him. “I mean, what would you say to it?”

“Anna is a strange young woman, that’s all I can say.”

“Yeah, I’ve always thought so. I’ve talked to her, too. Britney is best friends with her, but I wish she’d leave Britney alone,” Mark said, slowly standing up from the table. “It… it can’t be true, can it, Dr. Tzappas?”

The tall man had poured himself a glass of water from a pitcher on the table. He quietly sat himself into a chair across from Mark, sipped first, then stared off beyond. “I truly don’t know how to answer you, Mark. I’ve spent a long time in my two professions and this is the first case of this nature I’ve ever encountered. I have to deal only with the facts, I repeat, that’s the nature of my first profession. Yours requires more, and that’s your problem, if I may say so. But to answer you, Mark, can it be true? I say, everything is true until it’s proven false, and that’s the law of the universe!”

“But… But it can’t be, really, can it? Christ, it can’t be!”

The tall man smiled wryly and nodded as he raised his glass of water. “I know,” he said, “I know what you mean.”

Though she had done it many times, Britney felt strange standing on Anna Sapeaux’s front porch and knocking, for it was the purpose of her visit that filled her with trepidation. For almost as long as she had lived here, Britney had been coming to visit the pretty bleach-blonde thirty-year-old at least twice a week, and they were fast friends. The only thing that Britney didn’t particularly like about the older woman had been her liaison with Zed, for she could never quite get over her aversion to interracial romances. She, Britney, could never be so involved, and the idea of her friend’s doing it put her off. But then Zed and Anna had split up and Britney didn’t have to worry about running into him when she visited her friend, didn’t have to endure his creepy leer.

But her reason for this visit now was linked to Zed’s new fiancée, or rather, what had happened to her, and whether the rumors about the perpetrator’s, the dog’s, being Anna’s runaway pet were true.

Anna answered the door, stuck her head out quickly, looking up and down the street, and then hastily pulled Britney inside.

“Anna, what’s going on?” Britney asked, surprised at her friend’s manner. “You act like a woman hunted.”

Anna curled up on the couch, pulling her long legs up under her, and glanced behind her out the window, again, cautiously. As Britney sat in a stuffed chair opposite, Anna was a shadowy silhouette against the glare of the sun through the window behind her.

“That’s exactly what I am, Dezzy,” Anna replied. “Exactly that. They’re blaming me for what happened to Nancy.” Anna lit a cigarette. “At least some people are, and one of them is Zed Prater.”

“Why, how can he blame you, Anna? You had nothing to do with it.”

Anna took two drags on her cigarette. “Not directly, no. But- “

Britney looked at her friend, waiting for the answer to the mystery in the truncated sentence. “Come on, Anna. Tell me what you mean-“

Anna laughed bitterly. “Zed and I, you know, we used to be real close. You know that. But he and Lobo hate each other with a bloody passion.”

“Lobo?” Britney leaned forward in her seat.

“Lobo,” Anna said with a nod. “Lobo is his name. He’s my dog.”

Britney caught her breath. “Then the rumors are true.”

The older woman nodded again. “Completely. My pet from a puppy. My lover long before I knew Zed.”

Britney’s eyes widened, only half comprehending what the other had said. “Lover?”

Anna glanced behind herself again and drew the curtains. She spoke in a low voice, as if afraid to be heard. There was no doubt that she was. “Zed and Lobo were jealous of me. At first it was Lobo that was upset. You know Zed used to come here. We were lovers, and Zed’s huge cock-excuse my Greek-kept me happy most of the time. A woman needs a man for a lover and companion, and Zed’s got a lot of sex appeal.”

Britney closed her eyes briefly and thought of Mark, what they had done yesterday, how she had craved his hard, thrusting penis, how she knew she would want it again, how she wanted it at this very moment, even though he was busy at work and completely inaccessible.

Britney nodded, understanding a woman’s need, yet still not understanding how Anna could let Zed touch her. She stopped trying to understand as Anna went on.

“The big blowout came when Zed came home and caught me with Lobo in bed.”

Britney shook her head, Anna’s meaning not clear. “In bed?”

Anna looked at Britney and smiled. “I always wanted to tell you, sweetie, but I didn’t want to scare you. Lobo was my lover, before Zed. You’ve still got that silly look on your face. Darling, Lobo used to screw me, fuck me with his cock, just like he did to Nancy Pace. Only with me it wasn’t rape. I wanted him. Lobo. I taught him how, a few years ago when I was lonely and hated men, after my divorce. He was just a little more than a pup.”

The younger woman sat with blue eyes wide with horror and disbelief. A dog, fucking her friend Anna? It was too much to take in. “Anna-” Britney gasped. “Anna, you didn’t!”

Anna laughed. “Baby, I did, and I loved every inch of it.” Anna sat back, puffing her cigarette and reminiscing. “Now, it’s said. I never liked hiding anything from you. You’ve been a real friend, and I often wanted to share him with you, but I knew you’d be put off.”

“Anna!” was all Britney could say.

“Oh, sweetie, there’s nothing like it. When he licks a girl’s pussy and tits, she goes weak. And when he pushes his big, beautiful cock into you and fucks you like a triphammer, you’re his slave forever. After that, all he has to do is come near you and you go into spasms.”

Britney sat there aghast, tingling with shock. She’s couldn’t believe that Anna was even talking this way. “Anna, you know I could never-“

Anna nodded. “Baby, I know it. But he’ll never come around here again. Zed ran him off when he caught us together, beat him with a table so he was near dead. He barely got away, but it looks like he’s back to strength and out looking for a female of his own. He could be looking for you right now, Dezzy. He saw you when you’d come to visit. Remember how he used to sniff around your butt and lick you knees?”

Britney remembered, and shuddered. No, no, no! her mind screamed. She couldn’t believe she had been that close to the evil dog. She rose, her lips trembling. “I can’t believe you’d say that to me, Anna.”

“Dez, I can’t help it. I’m only being honest. But I’ll never see my darling Lobo again. Zed hurt him so bad he’ll never come back here. He thinks I’m with Zed and have rejected him. But now that they’re both gone, I still think of Lobo. He’s the real noble savage in these parts.”

The young woman backed away, her knees weak. “Anna, I’ve got to go. I can’t listen to this anymore.”

Anna nodded and wiped a tear from her face. “Sorry, sweetie. I got carried away, but it’s true and I can’t change that. Once a woman’s got that cock in her, she can’t stop herself until she comes. Any woman, any time.”

Britney ran out the door, holding her ears, feeling a terrified trembling in her womb.

“Any woman, any time,” she heard Anna say again before she cleared the porch, crossed the lawn, and got into her car.

Mark crossed the plush carpet of the hotel’s lobby, feeling of two minds at a time. Part of him was elated at being here, at this convention, here with the company and support of Britney’s parents. This was the first step on the way to the state senate, and from there, with luck, his path would lead to the US Senate. From there, it was anybody’s guess how high he could go. At his side walked Jay Markbrite, Britney’s straight-laced father, now nearly fifty, and his lovely fortyish wife, Margaret. The Markbrite’s had come as friends of influence to lend support to Mark in his dealings with the party bosses. It was all based on nepotism and cronyism, and Mark didn’t really like that aspect of it, but having Jay with him was almost sure to give him that extra edge. It was almost certain that his party’s nominee would be elected, for the other party was on the wane now, having displeased the voters in many ways. That meant Mark was on his way to the state capital, and the thought excited him. At thirty, he was old enough to move in those circles, and the Markbrites didn’t seem to care that he was over ten years older than their beloved daughter. They trusted him, and that’s what was important.

Excited and pleased with his situation, Mark was still unhappy to be separated from Britney, who had stayed behind in Brighton’s Meadows. Last night, they had been together, at Mark’s apartment, and had made love again. Britney had protested at first, saying it was still wrong, and dangerous, that she was afraid of pregnancy, afraid of many things. But they had got carried away, again, and they had ridden the rollercoaster of passion and ecstasy. At least, Mark had. Britney’s worries had retarded her climax and Mark’s state of mind had hastened his and he had come and filled her belly with his seed, he thought before she had attained her peak. So they had parted melancholy this morning, and it pained him to leave her with that juvenile tear in her eye.

The small group paused in the lobby. “Mark, I think we could all do with a shower and freshening up before the banquet tonight. Margaret?”

Mark nodded. “Shall we say at nine, then, Jay?”

“Nine it is,” Markbrite answered, offering his arm to his lovely wife and strolling away with her.

Mark turned in the opposite direction, intending to get a drink in the bar before going up to his room, and that was when he saw Sarah. She was standing by the elevator, her hand on her hip and that brazen expression on her face. She smiled, knowingly. She was beautiful in an irresistible way, and exuded sex, the way he always thought of her.

“How’s the future state senator?” Sarah asked in a velvet voice. “Got any time for a humble voter.”

“Never mind that,” he said, suspicious of her presence. “What are you doing here, Sarah?”

“Just wanted to talk to you, since we’re both here at the same convention.”

“I only have a few minutes, Sarah.”

“I know,” said the auburn-haired girl in the smart suit, standing tall and lovely by the elevator’s polished door. “Word carries fast back in Brighton’s, Councilor. My sources told me that Nancy Pace was deflowered yesterday, and by dear old Anna’s pet dog.”

Mark couldn’t help but glare at her severely attractive young face.

“That’s not to be taken lightly, Sarah,” he snapped, glancing toward the bar and simultaneously weighing his proximity to this twenty-six year old girl he’d known too many years. “The town’s in an uproar.”

“I’d expect that… with Zed Prater inciting the whole thing, right?

“Right.”

“Well, while that Lobo bastard was cavorting in town his uglies were raising hell with our livestock, darling,” she said, her large green eyes engulfing him. “We can stand the herd loss, but they scared one of my favorite horses into a ditch. He broke his leg and we had to put him down. Something has to be done, Mark. That’s why I’ve come up here to talk to these fat politicians.”

“We’re contemplating that, Sarah,” Mark said, fidgeting. “In the meantime, you can make a government claim for your reasonable losses.”

“Oh? Don’t be ridiculous, lover. You know me better than that. Besides, I wouldn’t know how to begin. My Daddy handles all that kind of thing.” She smiled in the sexiest way, moving along beside him as he finally decided to go up to his room and forget the drink, and her hip bumped against his as she followed him in the elevator, making him remember the untold, numerous hours and days they had spent together.

He might have married her, he abruptly thought; it had been that intimately close between them. In fact, he’d carried the idea in his head for years, before he’d come to realize that he was below her station. He said: “Is Bruce still in England?”

“The last I heard, but he was considering a trip to Spain. Seems if he’s met a senorita of sorts who inspires him, and you know how Daddy is.”

“Not really… but I tried, you’ll have to admit that,” Mark countered with a smile.

“Oh, come on, Baby,” Sarah laughed. “You were too close to the family not to read every one of us.”

“Maybe you’re right, Priss,” he answered, his tired mind rehashing it all. “Maybe you are right! All the way down to the marrow, but that’s all past now, water under the bridge?”

“What did you mean by that… all of the bullshit, I mean! What?” she vulgarly snapped at him. “Right down to the marrow. What’s that supposed to mean?”

Mark smiled smugly. “Whatever you want it to mean, I guess, Sarah.” The door of the elevator opened and Mark moved down toward his room, noting with irritation that the young woman was still beside him. His key came out, opened the door, and he went in. Without a second’s hesitation, Sarah pushed her way into the room.

Mark turned. “What’s going on now, Sarah?”

“Sort of like old times isn’t it, Darling?” she huskily whispered, moving toward him so that their bodies touched.

“Sort of, but not quite, Sarah,” he managed, tugging a rare cigarette from his inside pocket and lighting it. “I’m here for a political convention and this is my room. Here we are, a pair of people, boy-girl, in the perfect environment, hotel with satin sheets.”

“Interesting, isn’t it?” she said, raising up over him and looking down into his face. “Now, that you’ve analyzed it all, Doctor Revis, may I kiss you?”

“I love her!” Mark blurted. “When I left you, I had no idea it was going to happen, but it did! I love her!”

“You belonged to me before she came to Brighton’s!” Sarah hissed up into his face. “Four years we loved, played, fucked! I sucked your cock dry a hundred times! Then you walked away from me like that?”

“None of it matters!” he managed, realizing the ridiculousness of his statement. “I mean, Christ, I love her, Sarah!”

“And me, what am I? Some sort of forgotten whore?”

“Damn it, let’s face the truth for once!” Mark gasped, struggling against her as she nudged him toward the bed. “You wanted someone to play with and you had him! No marriage, Sarah… face it, I was beneath your station! Wasn’t I? And the guy whose cock you were sucking wanted just a little bit more. Like a wife – and maybe, even kids of his own! So that’s what’s happened, right? That’s what’s going to happen!”

“You’re a bastard, Mark Revis, but I love you!” she hotly whispered into his face. “I’ve always loved you!”

“Your father wouldn’t let you love me… even when I wanted it that way!” Mark returned, lying back once more and dragging at his cigarette. “And he knew more than both of us, because we never could’ve made it, Priss, no way. No way!”

“Oh! Oh, damn you!” she hissed, pushing him back so that he fell on the bed, rolling toward him and smoothing her hand upward along his inner thigh. “You say these things to me when I want to make love to you… I want your cock… I want you the way it used to be!”

“It can’t be that way, Priss,” he said, grasping her arm trying to entwine around his neck. “Don’t you understand? I love her… my Britney… I love her!”

She sat upright with an abruptness that startled him. The depth of her greenish eyes in rage spat obsessive fire down at him. “You’re mine, you bastard! I don’t give a damn about your Britney !” she swore, and he felt her hand knowingly caressing at the front of his pants!

Mark made an effort toward stopping her, but she counteracted that by dropping down onto him, snatching the cigarette from his lips and flattening the firm mounds of her firm breasts against his chest, her hot, moistened lips finding his in an opened-mouth kiss. Her tiny, familiar tongue heatedly wormed its way between his lips while her hand continued to eagerly stroke the length of his uncontrollably hardening cock between them. He could have forced her off him, both of them knew that. He could have fought it right then and there, but he didn’t! Instead, he realized that he was suddenly returning her passionate kiss thrusting his tongue into her sweet-tasting mouth in blind, rapidly building lust!

His brain struggled, but he knew it was useless… he’d been there before! She was unzipping the fly of his pants, and then he felt her smooth, claiming hand easing inside, beyond the cotton of his shorts, its knowing fingers warmly encircling the now blood- engorged thickness of his long, swollen cock! He grunted into her mouth at the erotic caress, letting his arms move around her, his hands smoothing over the small of her back and downward beyond her slender waist to the rising swell of her skirt-covered buttocks.

She broke their kiss, staring almost triumphantly down into his face, the lustful desire in her burning, green eyes causing them to glow like polished ovals of jade. “You may love your Dezzy… but you need me, Darling!” she hissed in a throaty whisper. “You’ll always want Sarah, because she knows how to make love to you… knows what you want and need… knows how much you love to have your cock licked and sucked by a warm wet mouth!”

“Damn you, Priss… you sexy bitch!” he choked, working her loose, riding skirt up to find her lush, rounded buttocks unsurprisingly naked beneath, their soft, yielding resilience warm and smooth to his clutching hands. “It isn’t going to gain you a lousy point, you hear?”

She tittered, her hot breath brushing his face. “We’ll see, Baby,” she hissed as she began to slither downward over him, her full, satiny buttocks slipping away from his kneading grasp.

Mark watched with a blunted sense of crippled resistance as she moved backwards onto her knees, wedging them between his legs, her small hand still clinging to the rigid length of his hardened penis inside his pants. Christ, he never should have let her come there and he’d known it all along! He lifted his head when he felt her let go of his cock and quickly begin to unbuckle his belt. She knew her way, every inch of it, and him, he realized, as she tugged his trousers and shorts down over his hips, exposing his genitals completely to her. His towering cock cleaved skyward in its long, thick, rigid state that she had lewdly incited to hardness with calculated intentions.

“Ah, darling, it hasn’t changed a bit in the last ten months!” she luridly whispered, her passion-glazed eyes fixed greedily as once more she wrapped her small, slender fingers around its pulsating hardness. “Just the way Sarah left it. Your new little lover, Dezzy, hasn’t hurt it a bit… or doesn’t she use it that often, Lover?”

“Damn it!” Mark gasped. “Leave her out of this, Priss! I ought to have my head examined – letting this happen!” He intended to say more, but couldn’t get it out as she tauntingly smiled up at him and began to lustfully stroke his now rock-hard cock, sliding the heavy foreskin up and down, intermittently revealing the purplish swollen tip.

“Which head Mark darling?” Sarah obscenely questioned. “If you mean this one… I was just about to examine it for you!”

With that, she lowered her face above his up-thrust length of hardened penile flesh, one hand continuing to teasingly stroke it while with the other she drew her nails beneath the vulnerably sensitive sac of his balls. Mark grunted aloud to the teasing stimulation, then saw her tiny, pink tongue dart out to lick hotly at the drop of seminal fluid seeping from the little slit at the tip of the sleekly pulsing head.

“Mmmm… tastes as good as ever, too, Darling!” she wantonly whispered, beginning to lick it all over with smooth, sweeping tongue strokes.

“Listen to me, Sarah. I swear, it isn’t going to work!” he warned huskily. “You’ve tricked me for the last time! Don’t you understand? I love her. I love Britney!”

“Mmmm… of course, I understand, Baby. You’re the one who doesn’t!” she confidently tossed at him. “But you will, Darling, once I remind you how it feels!”

Mark sucked in his breath with the obscene sensations of pleasure her wet, eager tongue sent racing through him. All else in the world was suddenly obliterated from his lust-infused brain but the lustfully erotic act she was performing on him. Chills rippled up his spine, raising a groan from deep in his throat. She brought her moistened, soft lips down all of the way then, enclosing the entire sensitive head of his cock in a wet, heated pressure, their succulent ripeness clasping like an elastic band just below the rim to trap it hungrily inside the hot, liquid cavern of her mouth.

“Christ!” he choked, raising his head once more to stare down at her tightly locked lips. It was no use, no use! The sight of his hardness disappearing up into her wide open mouth increased the sensation, as always; a thousand times. Damn, yes, yes! She knew his wants and needs only too well! If only Britney would, could learn to suck him like this someday, or even suck him at all! Now, she was skillfully massaging the soft, sperm weighted resilience of his balls with one hand, and stroking the thick base of his cock between thumb and forefinger of the other, while she began to suck rhythmically up and down. He could feel the velvety smoothness of her wetly heated tongue twirling maddeningly around it at the peak of the withdrawal, the fiery tip flicking provocatively across the split at its end. Uncontrollably, he flexed his buttocks, his eyes fixed on the lustful sight of her bobbing head below, his cock beginning to throb achingly to the depths of his groin. Christ, there was no fighting a sensual young bitch like this, especially when she had your cock-head in her mouth, and more especially when she knew every vein and wrinkle in it.

Mark knew that she sensed his reactions by the way she began to suck with mounting intensity, the tips of her even, white teeth scraping gently into the resisting hardness of his cock. He could see their little white trails where they’d scraped the blood from beneath the surface of the skin. Then, she was slipping her hands beneath his buttocks to cup them in her small, warm palms trying to lift his loins up tighter to her slaving face! Her hot, liquid tongue rotated with growing fervor around the expanding cockhead and Mark realized that he was quickly heading toward the eruption point as she suddenly took almost all of it up into her hungrily working throat. Christ, he’d always been amazed that she didn’t choke on it, but she never had… and on and on she sucked!

Pleasureful waves of rising heat were ungovernably building in the intricate depths of his sperm-bloated balls. Lustfully, he watched her beautiful young face toiling with a hungry, omnivorous desire about his wildly fired loins. He could see tiny rivulets of perspiration running in thin droplets from beneath her short, auburn hair and down her cheeks as she relentlessly sucked and strained to draw out the seething cum churning hotly below in his balls. The muscles in his stomach tightened until he felt they might snap from the pressure; still, he arched his back even further, shoving his aching cock deeper into the heated wetness of her voraciously sucking mouth. His breathing hissed from his lungs as he watched the thin, pink ridges of inner-flesh sensually pulling out from her lush lips which were clinging tightly to his inflamed rod of hardness.

Mark grunted and strained in a maddening buildup of mounting lust, vaguely reasoning from a score of similar episodes passed, that for her, this was but the beginning, that she already envisioned the rest of the day to be spent accordingly, until her wildly insatiable passions were gluttonously fed. But it wasn’t going to be that way, and maybe that would somehow bring an end to all of it!

His own unrestrained gasp wiped away the brief illusion of thought.

Christ, the moment was there. A low, guttural sound arose from somewhere deep in his chest as he felt the scalding, sticky sperm beginning its furious charge from the sanctuary of his balls and begin squirting in fiery streams into her voraciously sucking mouth and throat! He watched her cheeks expanding and hollowing eagerly to his pumping cock, her Adam’s apple visually reacting in her lewd swallowing of the warm, flooding gushes. Ardently, she continued to suck his white-hot sperm into the caressing, wet softness of her mouth, while his hands clutched at her head, holding her fast against the throbbing heat of his cum-spitting loins, thrusting his cock deeper and deeper into the depths of her greedily milking throat. Once, she coughed, but quickly regained control, and he shot the last dwindling spurt from the tip of his rapidly deflating penis before collapsing back to earth. Reluctant to stop, she continued to nibble and suck, as if trying to draw the last tiny drop from the length of jerking male cock flesh that had gone limp in her mouth. And that’s when he gently pushed her away.

“Now, tell me that isn’t worth some points, Darling.” Sarah began, starting to move up toward his face. She stopped right there, her green eyes widening in surprise when he elusively moved away and got to his feet, quickly zipping up his pants and buckling his belt. “What the hell do you think you’re doing?”

“I told you, Priss, it’s not going to work,” Mark said, looking down at where she sat staring up at him in growing anger, the telltale trails of milky white sperm still coating her lips and chin. “It’s no good, it’s all over between us.”

“No good! All over?!! Why – Why, you sonofabitch! After you lay there and let me suck your cock till you came in my mouth you can say a thing like that to me? To me?” she spat in mounting viciousness, gaping up at him as if she refused to believe his statement. “Who the hell do you think you are?”

Mark had no intention of arguing with her. He felt low enough already at what had happened between them, but Christ knows, he hadn’t wanted it to. He’d tried to avoid it, hadn’t he?

“Wait a minute, damn you!” Sarah shrieked after him as he walked to the door. “Goddamn you, Mark Revis! You can’t do this to me! What sort of man are you anyway? I need you, right now. Now! Come back here and fuck me!”

Mark went to the door before turning to see her brushing the back of her hand across her lips and chin, standing spread-legged with her eyes blazing in unfulfilled rage. “I’m sorry, Sarah, but it’s just as I said. I love my fiancée! It’s all over between you and me, and I wish I didn’t have to prove it to you this way. I can only suggest you find another stud to play with.” He opened the door. “I’m going back downstairs for a drink. Don’t be here when I get back.”

“You… you sonofabitch!” he heard her scream. “Goddamn you Mark Revis… I’ll have your nuts for this! I swear I will! I’ll have your nuts!” she screamed after until the shutting door cut her off. She was vicious, but he didn’t know that he could blame her. It was a miserable thing he’d done, but how else did you handle a selfish vixen like Sarah Canidate, except in the only vein she understood – sex? And how the hell was he going to tell Dezzy, because he knew he had to. Otherwise, whatever it was they had between them would be worthless! Yes, he had to tell her, but how he didn’t know, he thought, sick at heart, the faint, screeching voice of the young woman still threateningly audible through the heavy wood of the door.

The three young men in Zed’s office cringed at the ferocity of his diatribe. He paced up and down, banging his fist on desktops, kicking chairs. His hate for Mark Revis nearly exceeded the hate he felt for Anna’s disgusting runaway dog. He had hated the dog and Anna ever since he had come in her back door and silently sneaked to her bedroom, only to find her moaning and bucking on her hands and knees on her bed with the great mixed wolf and German Shepherd dog’s huge cock reaming her luscious cunt. He had gone mad then, and tried to kill the animal, but she had forestalled him long enough for the worthless injured mutt to limp away and be lost in the night. And now? Now he was back, renegade and ten times as dangerous, a wild beast that raped human females.

But now Revis had hurt him again, first in seducing Britney Markbrite right before his eyes, and then in thwarting his plans to make himself a hefty reward for tracking the devil dog down and skinning him alive. But Zed had plans for revenge and it would be a drastic revenge. The hot little bitch would turn on and go crazy once he had the chance to fuck her and that was why the three young men, in their twenties, half-educated and unemployed, were in the office now. Jerry and Billy Skilton and their sidekick Sam Quaid would lay the groundwork. All Zed had to do was get Britney into his cells and he would soon have her begging for his cock.

Jerry was the oldest of the trio and natural leader, so he asked the questions. “What do you want us to do Zed?”

They owed Zed a favor, since he had caught them peddling drugs and he had turned them loose, on condition that they be at his disposal.

“Here’s the gig,” Zed said, calming down. “You got any coke on you?”

All three hesitated, then nodded. “But we ain’t selling it no more.”

Knowingly, Zed said, “‘Course not, but I need you to get some. I want you to get a bag of it into Britney Markbrite’s house, into her bedroom, into a drawer.”

“What for, man?” Jerry asked.

“You don’t ask,” Zed snarled. “You just do what I tell you to, understand?”

Jerry looked to his companions. “But Zed, she don’t use the stuff. I’m sure of that.”

The sheriff looked at them as if they were idiots. “That doesn’t even enter in to it. By the time we’re done with her, the whole town will think she does. You just follow my orders, if you don’t want to get busted for peddling snow to the teenagers, you motherfuckers that don’t sell no more.” He looked at them again, his eyes telling them that he knew full well that they were still pushing drugs.

“Now, boys, you get up there tonight. Go in through the window and don’t leave any traces. Slip a bag of snow in the drawer under her panties, so I know where to look for it. Before her parents get back from the city in a few days, I raid the place with Bollinger. You don’t need to know the rest.”

The three young men stared at him, only half comprehending. They could see it was a frame, but why? Jerry decided not to delve any further into Zed’s arcane motives. He had no idea why he wanted to entrap the innocent blonde choir girl, but he did know that he had no desire to cross the big black lawman. Jerry had every intention only of staying in business and out of jail.

“So, what are you waiting for?” Zed shouted, and the three fellows made quickly for the door.

Britney turned the key and let herself into the large rambling and luxurious home where she lived with her doting and protective parents. Tonight, for the first time since they had moved here, she was all alone in the big house, as she would be for another three days. Mark’s trip to the convention had fallen just at the time she was rehearsing with the church choir for a performance they were giving in the capital next week for the nomination banquet. In just a few days they would return, but until then, she was alone in the big house, and she couldn’t recall just when she had last been alone there.

The truth of it was that she missed Mark terribly. Last night they had made love again, against her better judgment. But she had failed to attain that sensual peak, that thing she thought was called an orgasm, as she had the first time out there under the elm tree a few days previously. It had left her slightly on edge, her body still tingling for more after Mark had spent himself. She had enjoyed it, up to the point where he had stopped, so instead of that soul-wracking orgasm she had enjoyed her first time, she had lain there. More, her mind moaned, more, while she had lain there with him for over an hour, before he had taken her home.

Choir practice had been long and exhausting and, guiltily, she had found her mind wandering to her absent lover and his body and that wondrous appendage between his legs that he pleasured her with. But in his absence, she found her guilt growing on her more and more. Her thoughts flip-flopped between lust and guilt, the latter making her cold and depressed while the former would eventually come to her rescue and warm her again.

Stripping off her clothes, she walked into the bathroom and took a shower, washing her full, melon-like breasts, watching the dainty nipples firm and distend with her attentions. The impulses that began to sizzle through her brain made her feel dirty again, so she began to soap herself between the legs, washing her now oozing, slimy, wicked vagina. It seemed the more she washed, the hotter and slimier it became, flushing with her natural lubricants in a very unchaste way. With a moan of self-disgust, she forced her small hands away from her body, stepped out of the shower, dried, and wrapped the towel around herself. She went to her bathroom, still feeling the heat of her self-arousal, wanting to stop herself from giving in to what she felt was coming over her.

Having climbed in through the window, Jerry and Billy Skilton and Sam Quaid had just begun going through Britney’s drawers, looking for the proper place to deposit the incriminating materials, when they heard the girl’s footsteps coming from the bathroom. She had come home unexpectedly and they had nearly panicked when they heard her come into the house, but out of fear of Zed’s wrath they had stayed to finish their task. But, knowing almost nothing of women and not knowing where in these many, many drawers that held the many, many clothes of the rich man’s daughter, they had taken too long in finding the spot where Zed would look for the cocaine.

Now they heard her soft footsteps coming from the bathroom and again their panicked, wild eyes cast urgently around the room. There was no time to get through the window quietly, and if they were seen leaving, they would never be able to get back in again. Damn it! Jerry thought. Why had he brought the other two with him? This had been a one-man job, and now the three of them were going to be caught.

With a brief flash of inspiration, his eyes lit on the louvered doors of one of the large closet, still standing open from their search. He gave the others a strong jerk to get them moving and they all crowded into the closet beneath the two dozen jackets that hung on the rail. Jerry quickly and quietly pulled the door shut, nearly all the way, fighting to still his excited breathing, crouched shoulder to shoulder with his dull-headed companions.

Through the crack in the door, he saw her come into the room, while the other two watched through the slats of the closet. He could only hope that she would soon dress and leave, giving them a chance to finish their mission and sneak away unnoticed. But he knew that if she wanted to dress in clothing hanging in the same closet with them, they would most certainly be discovered.

They were flabbergasted with what happened next. Astonished, titillated and aroused.

Without noticing on this warm night the opened window, Britney dropped the towel and stopped briefly before the mirror, noting the big, full, uplifted tits that always seemed to get in the way, the firm, concave belly and, as she turned with a coquettish pirouette, her heart-shaped bottom with the plump, round buttocks, each surmounted by a delicate dimple at the base of her back, the straight, silky honey-colored hair that lay perfectly, feathering out over her plump labia from the moist, hot split of her vulva. Her legs were perfect, long like a model’s, but slightly plumper around her thighs, making her wonder if she shouldn’t do a bit of dieting.

To think that she had cradled Mark between those thighs and that he had entered her with his penis….

Oh, oh, oooooh! Britney’s hands moved to her body again.

Jerry, Billy, and Sam crouched inside the closet, breathing heavier with each passing moment, their youthful excitement rising as they watched.

“Son of a bitch!” Sam whispered, and Jerry nudged him to silence. But Jerry’s tongue was fairly hanging out and he rubbed the front of his pants as he felt an erection growing. Though the three of them made good money peddling drugs in Brighton’s Meadows, because of the high class status of the people living there, they seldom achieved sex with any of the women, which meant that for recreation they had to go into Tucksville and avail themselves of the prostitutes plying their trade in that more modest neighborhood.

Britney was running her hands over her big tits now, pinching the rosy nubs while they hardened and swelled, the tender, stippled aureoles contracting and deepening in color. They saw her close her eyes, the lashes fluttering girlishly as her feminine feelings expanded in her belly. She let her hand crawl tentatively down her belly to the wet spot where the fire was growing, to that warm fold of her desire, which immediately began to dew with the nectar of her arousal.

The lovely, blonde girl’s breath came unevenly. Mark, oh, Mark, where are you my love! she cried within. She knew what was going to happen now and she couldn’t stop herself. Even before her love had taken her virginity under the elm tree last Sunday, Britney had learned to relieve herself. It had an awful name, masturbation, but it had actually helped her calm her feelings with herself alone rather than giving herself to some unworthy man. And Mark was not here to help her, being away at his political convention with her parents. She was all alone here at the house, out in the middle of their peacefully, private thousands of acres. No one would know but her, no one would see.

Walking to the bed, she dropped back on the sheets, parted and raised her knees, and let her middle finger slither down through her wet feminine furrow to the aching, fire-filled swelling of her clit. Her hand was educated enough to know exactly what to do. She found the precise spot of greatest stimulation and, throwing her conscience to the winds, began to bring herself to the culmination she had missed last night with Mark.

They could all see right up between Britney’s legs to the pink gash dripping girl-nectar into the crack of her ass where her little, vermilion ass twitched innocently. Her bottom was rolling with a womanly grace as she stoked herself lasciviously, gasps of passion rising from her throat and she stroked around the scarlet swelling of her clit. Her breasts quivered with the shaking of her womb as her sensations grew and they knew that she would soon climax and gush her juices onto the bedcover.

Jerry was getting cramped in this position and he knew he would have to shift soon or his legs would fail him. And then he heard movement beside him and with disgust became aware that Sam had his cock out and was stroking it to relieve himself in the same way Britney was doing. His reaction was to shift away from Sam, which unbalanced Billy, who tumbled to his right, dragging down a long fur coat, the hanger hook pulling down the rail with all the clothing supported by it. It made enough racket for anyone to hear, and then Jerry stumbled forward, knocking the doors open.

Britney sat up with a startled, horrified gasp, kneeling on the mattress, covering her big tits with her too-small hands, watching the three young men pile out of the closet. Jerry was the first to compose himself and knew they had to cover up their presence here somehow. What were they doing here? They could not be had for planting dope. At the best that would end their business here and at the worst land them in the state prison. They would have to invent another reason for being here, to cover Zed’s plans, and disappear from the area, hoping that the girl had never seen them before in town and wouldn’t recognize them.

Damnit!

Jerry pulled his T-shirt over his head and unbuckled his pants, letting them drop to the floor so that he could step out of them. As he skinned off his shorts, revealing a giant, throbbingly stiff cock, he said, “Okay, darlin’. Time for some real fun.”

Lobo loped across the fields that surrounded the Markbrite farm, following the faint beacon of the house’s lights. He knew Zed was hunting him and that meant finding new haunts, places he had never gone before, where the vengeful sheriff would not think to look. At the distance, Lobo’s sensitive nostrils detected a familiar scent, similar to that of others he had known, yet different, fresher, cleaner, finer, yet at the moment, stronger. The exact origin he was not sure of, yet he knew the scent and followed it avidly, his reaction naturally male and instinctual.

After a quick dash across a grassy meadow, Lobo drew silently toward the open window of the large, rambling house. The scent was unmistakably estrous, the smell of arousal, and as he reared up and placed his forepaws on the sill, he fully recognized the lovely person of Anna’s friend, the female his mistress had called Britney. She was aroused, in heat, and kneeling on the bed, facing a trio of standing young men. One of them was standing with his great, red male member jutting out before him. Lobo gave a low growl when he saw them approach her, for he considered her reserved property, whom Anna had guarded and kept untouched.

“Spread her out, guys,” Jerry said, his acne-pitted face brightening with a smile. “I’m going to taste that pussy.”

Britney struggled while Billy and Sam grabbed her and pushed her back on the bed. She tried to keep her knees together, but they were too strong as they pried her creamy thighs apart and doubled them up alongside her ribs, opening up her intimate femaleness to these strangers as it had never been before. Jerry’s grinning face came down over her exposed genitals and he could smell her girlish arousal.

“Please don’t do this to meeeeeeee,” the girl begged, jerking from side to side in the steely grip of Billy’s and Sam’s hands.

Lowering his face, Jerry could see into her palpitating, wet slit and his tongue slowly came out and gave her pussy one long swiping lick, from ass to clit. Britney cried out and her knees jerked outward reflexively. Jerry plunged his tongue into the already sopping hole, twirling it around and around inside her vagina, his nose pressed into the lush pelt of her blonde pubic hair. Then he began licking her clit greedily, feeling her crotch jerk against his mouth as the sensations shot through her. Again and again, he laved her, hearing her moans of outrage deepen, then stop, and then change in tone. He was doing exactly what her fingers had been doing a moment before, only better, in a way not even her hand could do it.

Jerry grinned. The little blonde bitch was turning on, but how could she help it? Jerry knew how to eat pussy. It was his second best talent. His first was coming up. He came to his knees and looked down at Britney’s swollen vaginal opening, clenching and relaxing above the squirming little hole of her ass, where the juices had run into the crevice and glistened invitingly. While his companions gaped with curiosity, Jerry moved his hand to the girl’s trembling crotch, inserting his thumb into her vagina. While she thrashed and squirmed in the grip of the other two, his middle finger slid unimpeded into her ass.

“Ooooh, noooo!” Britney wailed. “Don’t do that, pleeeeeeease!”

But Jerry went on inserting his digits into the girl’s warm twin holes, all the way to the palm of his hand, so that through the walls of the passages he could feel the intruding fingers. Britney moaned while Jerry began fucking them in and out in unison.

“What you doing?” Sam asked.

“A Brunswick,” Jerry rasped excitedly. “She’s my bowling ball tonight and I’m going to bowl a strike.”

Billy was rubbing himself, unzipping his pants. “Hurry up, man, and fuck her, so I can get some.”

“Yeah,” Sam agreed. “What’s the use of being here if we can’t have at her cunt too.”

Britney cried out at the use of the obscene word even while her loins began to burn with the action of Jerry’s fingers. He watched her pussy and ass clinging to his caressing fingers and decided it was time to make proper use of her. Drawing his fingers free of her fleshy, wet grasp, he shook himself and crawled up over her, grasping his massive cock and directing it to the splayed lips of her vagina. She struggled, but weakly, as the broad head of the cock, much larger than Mark’s beloved organ, butted against her tingling clit before sliding down to the tiny elastic opening right beneath it. Jerry looked into Britney’s terrified, wide blue eyes, his face contorted with lust, and pushed forward with his hips, parting the walls of her slippery vagina and moving the knot of his cockhead inexorably inside.

Jerry moaned in concert with the outraged Britney as he moved into her tight, unbearably pleasure-giving pussy, all the way inside, deeper than Mark’s deepest-ever penetration, until his pubis pressed firmly against her crotch and his big, swollen balls swung into the cup of her ass. He was in, damnit, inside this beautiful bitch’s cunt, and it felt like heaven. Without the slightest hesitation, Jerry Skilton began to fuck in and out of Britney’s unwilling vagina, probing deeply, feeling her intimate caress, the caress she could not help giving him.

Billy peered from close up, his face just inches from where his older brother’s big cock, shining with the girl’s juices, was sawing back and forth in her almost virgin lovehole. Sam looked down at Britney’s face, contorted in torment, her eyes alternately closing tightly to block out the reality, and opening wide in horror.

Britney’s mind was a torrent of grief, horror, and arousal. They had taken what belonged solely to her beloved Mark, using her vagina for their sexual pleasure only, without her offering it. Still, the feelings the cock was creating in her pussy, totally independent of her emotions, were rising on their own, shooting up through her womb, belly, and breasts, to her throat and the top of her head. Her cheeks were flushed with unwanted arousal and her eyes half-closed as the light in the room became overpowering. She moved her hips, trying to squirm away from the big cock stretching her tender, tiny vagina, touching unknown trigger points inside and outside it, but she found that her hot little hole gave up its retreat over and over and pushed itself back down over the hard shaft.

Her hips began to roll, back and forth, and she felt her legs parting wider, on their own, without her making them do it, her buttocks spreading to the slap of his hairy balls against her tingling bumhole. Billy and Sam, seeing her involuntary response, released their grip on her legs while her hips began working up and down to Jerry’s cock plunging faster and deeper into her cunt with each stroke. Britney’s hands, which had been pushing ineffectually against Jerry’s chest, now opened and moved over the back of his shoulders, clearly pulling her rapist closer.

“Look at the pussy go!” Billy said, his hand finding his own painfully stiff cock.

Jerry fucked away in Britney’s tight, wet pussy, feeling her pushing against him, her cunt clutching warmly at his cock. She had surrendered to it, was going after the release she’d been seeking before he and his friends had crashed out of the closet and turned the girl into what she was becoming now – a sensuous, impulsive woman.

Lobo dropped to the ground, pacing furiously. The sweet-bodied female was being mounted by the young man, mating with him. He had felt that she was reluctant to be bred by the pock-marked man, and there was jealousy there in his savage heart. He had always been attracted to her, to her softness, to the color of her hair, the lilt of her voice, the uniquely delicate smell of her female hole between her legs. It made him angry that some other male was fucking her sweet cunt, that he was being left out of the mating after all this time behaving himself in her presence with Anna. Lobo reared up again, launching his massive, powerful body up through the window.

Britney was in a world of her own, filled with blessed cock, heaving her body up to the unknown male giving her this joy. She was completely out of her mind now, her world centered in her vagina and the penis that was plunging wetly into it, over and over, again and again. She felt her climax growing on her, pushing conscious thought to the back of the mind while this physical ecstasy blocked all other senses. She no longer could think or feel anything but the thrusting cock inside her.

With its movements her body impulsively chased her climax, somewhere knowing that it wouldn’t end with that, that there were two other men who were waiting to use her, when suddenly she heard a distant sound, a savage growl somewhere outside her sphere of feeling. She felt the lovely, plundering cock inside her quickly soften and shrink, leaving her just shy of her orgasm – again.

Jeez! It’s him… the goddamned dog!” a cursing boyish voice exclaimed in panic. “I’m getting out of here!”

“Come on, Sam! It’s the fucking wild dog!” another choked as Britney lay spellbound, her head swimming in paralyzing fear at what was taking place.

Suddenly, there was nothing, but the sound of three pairs of feet running out of the room, the slam of the front door familiar to her ears, yet, she was still nakedly spread-eagled to the bed! For a long, long moment, Britney lay in deathly silence, trying to determine if they had really gone and why? Finally, she realized that she had truly been abandoned by the three rapists. Her entire nakedly exposed body trembled fearfully as she rolled her head, then lifted it.

She saw him then! He stood at the foot of the bed, massively dominating the entire room! His rounded eyes were like two glowing ovals of burning fire in his huge head, his vicious mouth partially open to display the gleaming white fangs there! Mother of God! That’s why her attackers, whoever they were had run! It was him… Lobo… the animal who’d raped Nancy Pace! She had seen him before, but she had not remembered him so big. He was positively massive, it seemed, like a small horse standing there in the room!

Forgetting her nakedness, Britney tried to scream, nearly choking on her own saliva! She stared with raised head, seeing the great beast leap agilely onto the bed, then lick at his lips in the manner of gentle dogs she had seen a thousand times! God, no matter what else, he’d driven the others off, she thought, watching him raise his savage head high, then… move forward toward her! His powerful jaws were just above her throat! He was going to – Going to – They lowered right above her face, and he sniffed gently at her ear. It was then that she noticed the silver tag that hung from his neck, embossed with the name of Anna, his erstwhile mistress, and Lobo, the great savage dog that attacked defenseless women and raped them.

Anxiously, she tried to find her voice. Should she scream now? But no one would hear, for there was no other human being literally within three miles at least.

Lobo whimpered, simultaneously wagging his head and tail. From primeval ages past, hot-blood flowed through him. In his animal-eye he surveyed the naked, securely tied human female before him. Her hair reminded him of the noonday sun, and animalistically he licked out with his tongue. She was lying back on the pillow watching him, her eyes staring with stark fear.

His own burning orbs surveyed her again, and then, he moved closer above her, leaning down to lash out with his wet, hot tongue against the smooth flesh of her naked white belly.

She wanted to scream now, Britney realized, rant at the top of her lungs. She swallowed tightly, watching him move toward her, then lowering his head, his length of pinkish seething animal- tongue licked moistly over her muscle-tightened belly!

Again, he did it, the hot, spread length of his tormenting wet tongue causing incredible sensations to spiral through her, immediately awaking the unsated passion she had quickly forgotten in her terror! She strained her sight to gape at his animal-face, to read some direction in those fire-filled, wild eyes! Oh God, he had saved her from a cruel gang rape! And he knew it – he knew it!

Once more, she raised her head to gaspingly watch his long hot tongue licking upward over the quivering white flesh of her soft belly! Higher and higher he inched, until he was finally lapping the rounded, full undersides of her exposed breasts, ever creeping upward over them toward their tiny, marble-hardening nipples… and at last, there! She couldn’t restrain the little moan that escaped her lips when his feverish, moist tongue actually reached them, wetly grazing the pink, sensitively rising buds again and again to send maddeningly arousing spasms whipping through her nakedly bound body!

Oh… oh God… what was happening to her? She must be losing her mind! The lust she had wallowed in with the young man had numbed her wits to the point of stupidity! This ferocious brute could, and well might, tear her to pieces if the notion took him! Somehow, she had to find help before it was too late, before this moment of gentleness left him! Again, she felt the impulse to scream, but worse, what might her shrieking voice do to him? It wasn’t as if she could scramble from the bed and try to evade his attack! She with her big, heavy breasts, was not nearly fast enough for that, helplessly vulnerable to those massive jaws and sharp, gleaming fangs!

Dear Lord, she could hardly think with the inconceivable rising heat his fiercely licking tongue brushing wetly over the naked mounds of her breasts was creating inside her! She heard him whimper deep in his throat, her widened stare fixed on his almost loving performance. Then, his blazing eyes raised to meet hers, their desire-fed glow level with her own. She held her breath as he moved upward and startlingly began to run his warm, liquid tongue in hot caresses over her face, with obvious canine affection!

A feeling of gentle warmth filled Lobo’s powerful body as he tenderly licked over the pleasing, soft beauty of the female- human’s flesh. The pleasant taste of her breasts, and now her smooth white face intrigued him anew. This was not the same, he sensed, as the vengeance he had fulfilled with the other young she-woman. No malice toward this one raged inside him as it had for the one he had first seen in the company of his worst enemy, the sheriff. Her warm human-eyes reflected emotions that he could understand in the depths of the mysterious brain he possessed. Yes, she was one that he could claim now, for his own!

Britney reflectively rolled her head to shy her face away from the brute-animal’s hot, licking tongue. There was no question in her mind but that he was sort of kissing her, showing her in his own way that she needn’t be afraid, that he wouldn’t harm her! Why she felt that she could fathom his non-human meaning was beyond her, but she was certain she was right! It was almost as if uncanny vibrations were passing between them, and suddenly she realized that, denied her release now three times in the last 24 hours, she was no longer trying to avoid the heated attention of his warm, moist tongue, but giving herself to it with tightly closed eyes!

Abruptly, he stopped. She felt the weight of him jiggling the bed and snapped open her eyes to see. Oh God, he was moving down between her loosely-spread legs! She raised to watch him poise his great head between her open thighs, then slowly lower it, his heated animal breath taunting the sparse blonde pubic hair there! His cool, wet nose brushed against the soft, hot flesh of her inner-thigh… and finally, the still flushed lips of her vaginal crevice! She heard him whimper as he sniffed her fresh, female excitement, taunting her susceptibly naked loins as though he were making an actual seduction!

Once more, the urge to scream filled her, but was rendered utterly useless as she felt his warm damp nose suddenly rubbing wetly against the smooth, tight rim of her tiny cringing ass!

“Oh… oh, my God!” she gasped out, as if she were pleading to another person, Anna’s words suddenly finding some realistic meaning in her racing mind. “Don’t… please don’t!” Oh… ooohhhhh!

His wild tongue snaked out to lick wormingly up and down the smooth vale surrounding her tightly clenched little anal mouth, the tip lapping teasingly up over the pinkish dimple, and its defensively-clasped rim!

Britney hardly knew whether it was fear, shame, or the tantalization itself that made her try to squirm her naked vaginal slit away, but when the massive dog raised his head and warningly growled, she quickly stopped. His head lowered again, the hot, seething tongue beginning to lick at the narrow pink crevice between her helplessly spread thighs. She trembled and groaned uncontrollably as he wetly drew it upward over the full length of her openly spread pussy. “Oooooh God!” The lewd sensations stabbing inward to reach deep into the nerve centers of her helplessly fluttering belly.

Again he did it, this time, his thick hot tongue spreading through the yielding, hair-fringed cunt lips like a fluid blade! It didn’t stop, but continued to relentlessly splay the raw, sensitive flesh, pausing at last to lunge in a penetrating curl far up her shamelessly moistened vagina! She gasped and spasmed convulsively, writhing in reflexive bodily contortions to his oral rape. But he never stopped – and she wasn’t sure that she wanted him, too!

At that intensively breathtaking moment, the spread-eagled, obscenely exposed young girl was not sure of anything but the sudden ardent thrill of excitement his hot, ravaging tongue was sending through her young naked body. Her whimpers increased uncontrollably, while her mind slipped further into a spell- binding sensual oblivion that she could not, nor did not want to struggle against! Again and again, his pleasure-bringing tongue bathed her unprotected loins from the snug rim of her tightly clenched little ass, upward through the glistening, moist crevice of her long-unsatisfied vagina. At its peak, it hesitated, penetrating to flick almost knowingly at the trembling bud of her clit, irresistibly amplifying her mounting sexual feelings a hundred fold!

How long it went on, Britney in her erotic intoxication had no idea – only that it did, the heavenly searing tongue licking wildly through and over her moistly inflamed cuntal flesh until she was gasping and squirming her whole naked body maddeningly beneath it.

“Oooohh… ooohhh !” she moaned gutturally as he flicked the tormenting organ in a hot, lust-whetting curl up into the clutching little mouth of her burning vaginal passage. “Ooohhh… Lobo ! You’ll make me come… oohhh please ? Don’t lick me anymore, please! I won’t be able to stop myself!”

Britney hardly knew what she was saying, her overpowering passion had built to that intensity, but abruptly, she sensed the loss of his pleasure-bringing tongue, and she raised her head to gape in confused disappointment. He had moved up over her once more on the bed and she heard his animal whimpers at the same moment! She wrapped both arms around his great neck, defensively hugging his huge head tightly to her as she lay back, the weight of his powerful body flattening her resilient upraised breasts down against her chest.

Weak with rekindled arousal, she saw his head dip between her anxiously spread thighs, little whimpers still emitting from his panting mouth, while soft mewls of delight tumbled from hers. Then, overcoming her fear and revulsion with a groan of her own, Britney let her knees fall back to her breasts, and his nose jammed tight down into her wetly throbbing vagina! His eager tongue flicked up the fire-filled channel like an attacking lizard, his own whines blending with hers as he hungrily lashed and penetrated the glistening pink flesh between her lewdly spread thighs and buttocks.

“Oh… ooohhh… God ! Please stop licking it, doggy… licking my…my vagina!” she gasped with amazement, in spite of her feelings of revulsion, uncontrollably undulating her widely opened, obscenely positioned loins and rounded white buttocks salaciously up against his mind-destroying tongue.

Jerry Skilton wasn’t too long in his flight before he discovered that the dog wasn’t following them with lethal intent. In fact, the dog had stayed behind in the room with Britney. Slowing down, he saw his two companions just go on in their wild run to nowhere. Then he turned. What was going on back there? Was the savage dog eating the poor angel-eyed blonde. They had left her there, at the mercy of the feral dog. He had to know what was going on. Perhaps, if it was not too dangerous, he could do something to rescue her.

Turning, Jerry loped carefully and quietly back the way he had come until he came in sight of the opened window of Britney’s bedroom.

Lobo could smell as well as taste the sweetness of her human female arousal, the keen aromatic flavor driving his basic sexual instincts higher and higher. Though he had known carnal intercourse with human females in his time, none had ever commanded his natural impulses such as this soft, white creature with the long golden hair. Her pale, sky-colored eyes reflected truth, and her voice sounds were gentle and warm. There was a sun-brightness to the expression of her smooth, white face that he sensed flowing through the tender symmetrical curves of her entire body. But it was there down between her welcomingly spread thighs where he licked with his lust-heated tongue that he knew the naked sensitive realness of her. This yielding, pink flesh of her open pussy with its hot, flowing nectar revealed her innermost emotions and as he greedily and lovingly tongued the wispy, curl-fringed softness, he intuitively felt the rising heaviness of his own feral, animal loins.

Britney felt his magnificent hot tongue suddenly desert her lewdly exposed vaginal opening and she quickly raised her head to see him backing off several steps. “Oh… oh God! What is it?” she moaned imploringly to his entreating whine. “You’re stopping? What – What is it you want?”

He moved to her side then, nosing against her soft hip in a gesture that she found herself understanding. Ohh! He wanted her to turn over onto her stomach! Gently, he nudged again, the whimpering sounds coming from the depths of his chest, the silver ID medal swaying beneath his throat.

Unable to determine why she did it, she responded, and moreover, not wanting to know or destroy the beautifully impossible bond between them, Britney lowered her long, white legs and rolled over onto her stomach, no thought of fear or resistance in her inflamed brain. She again allowed her long, shapely legs, weak with burning arousal, to spread open wide, sensing that he wanted this, again narcissistically picturing her own naked, smoothly curved femininity in her mind’s eye. She sensed his panting, hot breaths against the soft mounds of her partly raised buttocks, then joyfully felt the heat of his thick wet tongue slithering into the soft smooth crevice separating them!

Britney moaned audibly, unknown sensations of undisguised lust charging ever stronger through her girlish vagina and belly. She hardly realized it as she reached back behind herself with her small hands to lasciviously spread the lush cheeks open, giving him full access to her tiny, pink, palpitating ass! Then, his loving, hot tongue was wetly caressing it, again splaying open the ripe, hair-lined lips of her inflamed pussy to graze the sensually flushed, pink flesh on its lewd path back to the naked baby-like mouth of her ass.

Oh heavens! She was going to lose her mind entirely, she thought! She truly, truly was! And then, her animal lover was nuzzling beneath her pelvis and lifting, his desire as clear to her as if he had spoken words of English. Obediently, trembling with arousal and apprehension, she raised up, elevating her buttocks that spread wide as she knelt slave-like before the huge, powerful dog in complete surrender!

Once more, as if in answering love, he drew his thick, splaying tongue up through the full length of her seethingly wet cuntal crevice, and she gasped out her erotic delight. She tried to widen her knees even further to open the throbbing pink pussy slit between her trembling thighs wider to him. His long, curling animal-tongue thrust possessively, sweeping hotly through the blood-flushed, wet inner-flesh and flicking at the hungrily grasping mouth of her vagina, enticingly firing her offered loins to greater heat before, unexpectedly, he moved to a new, provocatively lewd position!

She tensed as the massive dog’s muscular, furry body crowded in behind her toward her nakedly trembling buttocks, the short fur of his belly brushing between the wide-spread cheeks to tickle her tingling ass. She was suddenly aware that he was raising up on his hind legs and his powerful forelegs were grasping at her upthrust hips! What was he doing? Oh God! Was it… was it possible… that he was mounting her, she thought, wildly twisting her head to look back. And he was! He was! Dear Lord, he was! Could it be that he intended to take her, sexually, just as though she were another animal! Of course, she had seen the mating of enough farm animals here in the county to know.

Her confused brain whirled with the impossibly lurid idea, and once again she remembered some of Anna’s tale! Oh God! she inwardly gasped, her body trembling to the sensations with which Lobo’s lashing tongue had set her palpitating loins afire. Then, her glazed eyes caught sight of their lewdly locked position in her vanity mirror and she groaned helplessly at the obscenely provocative reflection. The bestial obscenity of the great German Shepherd athwart the spread white moons of her smooth, oval buttocks sent unbelievable charges of fearful, salacious fire soaring through her naked, quivering body.

Then, she gaped breathlessly at the sight of his huge, glistening, purplish cock emerging from its long sheath, wet and hard, much bigger than Mark’s, the wet, bulbous end slipping and dancing as it moved forward to probe the damp, pink crevice of her reluctantly but wildly excited cunt. She felt his strong canine body jerk against the giving flesh of her supple, white buttocks, saw the stiffly rising tip of his thick length of hardened cock- shaft trying to penetrate the thin, fresh, vertical mouth of her defenselessly upturned vagina!

He whimpered loudly, it concert with the terrified Britney, his forepaws gripping the soft sensitive flesh of her naked hips as he stumbled, thrusting, on his hind legs behind her, desperately endeavoring to bury the thick, throbbing shaft up inside her!

Britney saw it all in the mirror, and with a horrified moan, she shifted her hotly quivering buttocks to the side, trying to avoid the questing cockhead and his lengthening hardness, the feverishly impassioned tension inside her reaching a nearly unbearable point! Oh God… the idea… it was terrifying… to have his long, thick animal-cock inside her soft, inflamed, cringing vagina! Although there had really been no way to avoid it, she had let things go way too far. She had allowed her feelings to drift along on a tide of raw sensuality, and now she found herself in the worst position of her young life. It was wrong, horribly wrong and perverted and a crime against nature, but yes, she was convinced that he fully intended to drive his penis deep into her soft, wet vagina – even while she felt herself going mad with her unfulfilled desire! But she didn’t want it! Not this! Not this way! She didn’t want to have intercourse with a dog, and she mustn’t allow it under any circumstances. But it seemed that nothing else mattered to the savage animal! She peered back over her full, widely splayed buttocks, paralyzed, her squirming hips now effectively immobilized by the Herculean grip of his forelegs, fearfully watching the slippery tip of the thick and rigid animal organ searching blindly but expertly in her soft silken pubic hair and oozing wet slit until, to her dismay, its hotly pulsating head instinctively found the wetly receptive mouth of her drooling and waiting vaginal hole! Even as she felt the first obscenely intimate touch of the cock’s throbbing tip, she gasped with alarm as, immediately, he lunged forward, bursting through the tight rim of her vagina as he speared her defenselessly wet young love channel open wider and wider, sending the long rod of hard, thick animal-cock deep up into the hungrily squirming wet hole between her thighs!

Britney watched in the mirror in bulging-eyed horror and fascination as the burning, scarlet rod of stiffened dog flesh slithered forward with a wet, brutal charge, burying itself nearly all the way up to the hilt in her painfully stretched vagina. Lobo’s heavy, sperm-bloated balls swung down in a lewd arc and smacked flatly beneath her golden wet pussy-hair and now widely- split labia.

The intense, pressuring shock of impalement came bursting through her loins an instant later and she grunted out her choking gasp. Then: “Oh my God ! Nooo. N-noooooo” she wailed, her wide blue eyes gaping unseeingly as her excitedly panting animal- lover adjusted his stance, increased the depth of his penetration with help from his sinuous hind legs, and then immediately began to fuck rhythmically, in and out, in and out, up into her from behind. Tears bursting from her eyes, her head jarring from his every fierce, breast-quivering plunge, Britney’s attention was inexorably drawn to the long, scarlet length of hardness slicing into her, again and again, sliding smoothly on the oil of her own secretions as the dog’s balls began swinging heavily, like a pendulum, beneath her wide-split pussy lips.

The dog was fucking her, literally, his penis in her vagina, where no other male save her beloved Mark had ever ventured! Fucking her deep and hard, massaging those oh-so-sensitive spots inside her that she never knew she had, causing the fire to burn, causing a hot chill of intimacy to shoot from her opened cunt up her spine to the back of her neck. It brought a shudder of sensation, and then, to her consternation, she found her hips uncontrollably beginning to move rhythmically backward to meet his powerful, breathtaking strokes! Unequaled sensations of base lust filled her sensuously slaving body as her innocent vagina, of its own volition, repeatedly thrust backward onto the huge, ever- thickening cock skewering deeper and deeper into her raging, hot hole from behind.

“No, noooo!” she groaned. This couldn’t be happening! But it was, and her body was responding uncontrollably!

Furiously, his savage muscular beauty battered and thudded resoundingly against her yielding, wide-spread ass-cheeks, the short fur of his underside tickling her exposed ass, his painfully huge cock a relentless shaft of wetly-glistening, sadistic joy sinking to its full length deep into her soft, quivering belly! With ungovernable, whimpering mewls, her rounded working buttocks began to lewdly rotate back at him with an uncontrolled, lewd frenzy, grinding her hotly clinging cuntal walls back over the length of his hardened, piercing animal flesh with a masochistic cry of wanton passion.

Lobo settled into a rhythm pleasing to himself and to Britney at the same time, a rhythm she could follow, and as she did, he plunged again and again into her silky channel, salacious, wet slurping sounds accompanying each penetration and withdrawal, growing in volume as her vagina flushed with the fluids of arousal. In, all the way to her tender cervix, pushing it back with a wet squelch, then out, drawing out her delicate inner membranes as they clung lovingly to the solid, feral, thrusting shaft. Britney blushed scarlet at the wetly audible evidence of their intimate coupling. She was doing it, actually having intercourse with Lobo, a wild dog, his massive penis pounding incredibly deep and oh-so pleasurably into her tender, girlish young vagina. Mark had been the first to feel her lovely insides on his cock just a week previously, and now, this devil dog was possessing her, fucking her inflamed cunt with his vile, giant cock. Oooooh, oooooh, it was just too much to contemplate!

Britney gave a breathy grunt with each backward thrust of her gushing genitals, unable any longer to restrain her voice. The feelings were overwhelming as his dog cock endlessly hammered into her pussy, up inside, all the way to her navel, then out again, to the grasping lips of her sucking vagina. Her body began to soar with feelings Mark had never yet aroused in her, deep in her belly where his man cock had never been able to reach. Why was Lobo’s cock so divinely long and thick when those of other animals of his breed were not nearly so large? Why was this animalistically driving cock so much better than Mark’s? Deeper! Oh, Lobo, deeper!

How long it went on neither of the copulating animals on the bed knew, but the fact was that they did not tire for nearly a half hour, the great animal penis reaming the tender vagina of the blonde, human female in an irresistibly pleasurable way.

“Oh, Lobo,” she pleaded, wiggling her shuddering, jiggling buttocks back at him. “Oh, my God! You’re doing it to me, aren’t you, darling!” The signal flashed through her lust-inflamed young body then, the unmistakable beacon of erotic fulfillment! What Mark, nor any man, of course, had never done for her, this savage dog was doing now naturally. It spiraled through her seething loins like the pricking of a million warning needles, and gnawed at the base of her quivering belly with the promise of unknown rapture, shooting up through her loins like electric shocks to the distended pink nipples of her breasts. She whimpered aloud to the abyss of her growing sensual bliss, gaping at the mirror hungrily to see the great dog Lobo’s wet, thick cock disappearing up between the soft downy lips of her own drooling, hot vagina, his furious fucking of her tempoed in quickened jerky animal strokes! She caught sight of her own pink cuntal flesh, mantled with a froth of unbearable arousal, wetly clinging lewdly to his huge, long, inhumanly thick hardness, drawing the tender membranes out nearly an inch when he pulled out of her, then vanishing back up inside again with his thrusting charge, his heavy cum-laden balls swinging up under her pubis and smacking solidly below, between the slick and wet spread-open lips of her hotly searing pussy.

Her brain reeled in the throes of her wildly aroused passion, her eyes feasting on the sensuous spectacle of her full young breasts quivering and swaying like hanging white mounds of lush, pink-crested fruit to his beautiful, battering barrage! She saw the flailing beauty of her own long, blonde hair when she tossed her head in cadence to the moans of gasping enchantment hissing from her heaving chest!

“Oh God… please stop! I can’t stand it anymore!” she cried, gasping for breath. “Anna was right, she was right! I know now. Yes, she was right! Please don’t stop now, Lobo… take me… Oooohhhh… God!”

It was the wailing, soft lilt in her crying voice that made Lobo know her sexual surrender. He whimpered back in response as he ardently thrust into her from behind in the only depth of expression his basic instincts urged. He knew that she was readily giving herself to him in the loving beauty of natural law, never resisting or fighting him, but eagerly, thrusting her soft, white female vagina back onto his heavily aching hardness. The wet warmth of her human love channel was greedily clenching at his animal cock, as if she were his own bitch mate, and his great heart pounded lovingly in his chest for her.

He sensed the dribbling wetness against his loins that trickled from her wide-split hole down the soft smooth backs of her thighs from where he fucked into her, and saw the thin, sheen- like droplets of perspiration that had gathered on her naked white body beneath him. His own tongue hung loosely from his opened jaws in heated frenzy. The moment of culmination was near!

Abruptly, Britney raised her sensuously slackened face to whimper out a guttural, animal groan from deep in her throat. Her glazed blue eyes grew round and unseeing. “Ooohhh… ooohhhh,… I can’t stand it! I’m going mad! Do it to me harder, yes, please do it for me, doggy! Oooohhhh!” And her voice died in a strangled mixture of sob and sigh, her head tossing insanely from side to side, her long, honey-colored hair wildly flailing as she began the first convulsions of her climax, skewering her white, passionately undulating buttocks back onto his long, thick rod of hardness with a wantonness that she had never even imagined she was capable of.

The first spasm struck her then and she yelped, slamming her round, white ass-cheeks back hard against the rhythmically fucking dog cock with a desperate, frantic lunge while her vagina gushed streams of juicy, slippery fluid. Simultaneously Lobo responded with a forward thrust and growl, his massive hardness swelling, the throbbing knot of his penis locking tightly inside her snug, pink vagina, held there securely inside her while it began to spew its heated animal sperm deep up into her soft, wildly contracting hole with long, hard spurts, flooding her feminine passage with his hot, white creamy semen.

Again, Britney weirdly cried out, her crazily jerking buttocks beginning to contract convulsively to the grand eruption exploding hotly in her belly and loins in the universal ecstasy of all animals! She threw her head from side to side in a heretofore unknown, erotic bliss… at last opening her eyes on the mirror to see the combination of human-animal liquids oozing whitely from her tightly-clenching, flooded cunt, which was still clasping and milking hungrily at her animal-lover’s jerking, throbbing, spurting cock. Thick rivulets of their sticky, white fluids ran hotly down the smooth white columns of her inner-thighs. And when she could no longer watch, she sagged down on the lush, round cushions of her breasts, gasping a great sigh of blissful relief, her round, shapely buttocks still raised up high behind her.

Britney lay unmoving for a long, long moment, until the dog- knot shrank and he could draw it free of her cuntal grip. She refused to let the thoughts that were trying to flood her mind return. Instead, she thought only of the beautiful, wildly arousing orgasm she had just known… felt his movements on the bed behind and over her. Yes… dear God, yes ! Anna had been right – so very right, and now, she understood!

Suddenly, she felt his hot, wet tongue licking the smooth, sensitive flesh of her naked buttocks, then her naked pussy, lapping up the overflow of his own cum! Then it stopped, and with a half-smile, Britney slowly rolled over.

With a start, she sat upright, and just in time to see his great flanks disappearing through the open window. A sudden tightness caught at her throat as she scrambled toward the foot of the bed.

“Oh, no, oh, no!” she groaned, now coming around to the reality of what had happened. Oh… oh God! She couldn’t hold back the tears building in her eyes. What he had done for her… with her… to her! Then, she heard it!

It was a wailing animal howl that triumphantly filled the night, and Britney couldn’t contain her trembling. Slowly, she crawled back up into the bed, feeling the heat of his animal sperm still puddling deep in her satiated belly, then switched the room into darkness. She licked at her lushly swollen lips and began to cry softly. There was reason now for fear, but how could she tell Mark about what had happened? It was the most shameful thing she had ever done. Most people in Brighton’s Meadows who had heard that cry a moment ago had cringed, she thought sleepily, but she knew the truth, and she shuddered with terror. It had been a cry of love and savage possession, of a new-found human mate. And somehow she knew that, whether she wanted it or not, that he would be coming back!

Seething with anger, Sarah left the Raddison Hotel, three men carrying her seven bags to the taxi. There was no point in her staying here to be rejected again by Mark Revis. She was used to getting what she wanted, everything she wanted, when she wanted it, and that little sweet-voiced, big-titted, virgin-bodied Britney Markbrite was not going to get in the way of that for long. Now that Mark was on his way up in the state political system, there was no reason why Sarah herself shouldn’t be able to enjoy that success with him. Let little Dezzy go back where she came from, to Chicago and the university scene, and her big cavernous church with the forty-voice choir and the clanging bells and the old man in his long, silk robes. That was the place for the little bitch.

Oh, how she had wanted Mark’s hard, loving cock tonight! And how much he had hurt her in withholding it! Her self-centered existence demanded that she prevail. All her life, her father had made sure that she had got what she wanted, within the sphere of their social group. Mark was now qualified to enter there, more than worthy of the company of the Canidates and the high-classed country social scene they built their lives around.

At the private airport, Sarah’s father’s plane Cessna was waiting for her. As she boarded, she wracked her brain for thoughts of revenge or some kind of way to manipulate the situation to her advantage, to somehow spoil things for that holier-than-thou Britney Markbrite and turn Mark away from the marriage he seemed to be contemplating with such single-minded intent. Somehow.

But as soon as the sunlight crept over the windowsill of her bedroom, “little” Britney awoke to her own private hell already, entirely without the help of the vengeful Sarah Canidate. At first she hoped that her memories of the young man inside her and the subsequently consummated dog fucking had been a bizarre dream, but a closer examination of her inner thighs and hollows at the back of her knees revealed the animal’s dried sperm, and touching the still-swollen labia that had been battered so thoroughly by the German Shepherd’s rampant penis. It was beyond belief, yet it had happened. A feral dog’s penis had been in her vagina, ramming in and out, filling it with sperm. And, at the time, she had loved it, fallen right in with the dog’s rutting, become a wild bitch animal herself. Not only was she repulsed by what had been done to her, she was disgusted at how she had reacted, without any thought of morality or decency.

It was just as Anna had said. Lobo’s cock made a woman his slave.

Britney reached for the phone by the bed. She felt sick at heart and she needed to hear Mark’s dear voice. She dialed the Radisson and asked to be connected to his room. It took much too long for her sweetheart to answer.

“Darling?” Britney said in a trembling voice.

“Dez?” Mark’s tone was solicitous. “Dez? Are you all right?”

She sniffled and felt a tear streak its way past the corner of her mouth. “Uh, yes, darling. I just wanted to hear your voice.”

“You miss me that much, Baby?” Mark sounded touched.

“Oh, yes, yes I do,” she said, silent sobs wracking her breast and causing her bosom to shake. “I miss you so much. Please come home to me.”

Mark chuckled. “But Dez, I’ve only been gone a day. You can hold on a while longer. You lived without me for nineteen years.”

Britney touched her trembling lips. “Mark, Mark, I know you’re doing something important, but please don’t take too long.”

“I’m here with your parents, and I promise that when I’m done with what I have to do, I’ll be back there by your side so fast you won’t believe it. Is that good enough for you, sweetie?”

The darling girl bit her lip and nodded. “I suppose so.”

“All right, then, be good. The time will go fast. Why don’t you go visit Anna. How’s choir practice going?”

“Just fine.”

“Keep thinking of me, darling. You know you’re my one and only.” There was a pause. “Baby, I’ve got to go. There’s another call coming through.” The line went dead.

Britney turned over and began to sob.

She cried for a long time, until her eyes were puffy. But now she knew she had to go out and do something that she dreaded. After stripping the sheets from the bed, she took a long time showering, trying to wash away the dregs of the horrible act she had participated in, cupping handfuls of water up into her pleasure-inflamed, abused pussy, trying to rinse away the residue of the dog’s semen. She let the water run over her face for a long time, but her eyes were still swollen when she looked in the mirror, so she went to the refrigerator, took out some ice, and applied it directly to her cheeks beneath her dewy blue eyes.

As she left the house to take her car to town, Britney sniffed back her tears. She knew what she had to do. She loved Mark so much. She couldn’t allow this awful deed to lie fermenting in her mind. She would have to find Minister Tzappas, tell him what she had done, and get him to absolve her somehow, to purge her guilt before she saw Mark again. It was the only thing she could do. The only thing.

Zed Prater partially staggered into the kitchen of Nancy Purcell’s uncle’s house shortly after noon. In his disgruntled mind he was well aware of his drunkenness, as well as the dull, throbbing ache at his heavy loins. He had been waiting at the top of the rise for Nancy’s relatives to leave before letting himself in. The kitchen door swung toward him and his aggrieved fiancée, Nancy, entered carrying an empty plate and beer-bottle. Zed stared at her in the tightly clinging house dress, revealing the beginning swell of curved white flesh to her smooth young buttocks when she crossed to him. His eyes jerked upward to the wispy little halter that was barely containing her firm, full breasts, and she smiled at him, tossing her chestnut-hair back, the movement causing the youthful, ripe mounds to gently ripple. Her arms went around his neck and she kissed him.

“How’d you get here, Zed?,” she said, placing the dish and bottle in the sink. “Hope you don’t mind my drinking a beer. I haven’t felt right since…” She dropped her eyes and tried not to cry.

“O-One now and then won’t hurt you,” he said with thickened tongue.

“Are you hungry? Can I get you some lunch… or breakfast?”

He stared at the tempting white columns of her teenage legs, their full roundness of thigh, the satin-like, tapering shapeliness of their youth as they swept downward curvaceously into slender ankles. She was barefooted, her toes glinting with pearlish nail-polish. His red-rimmed eyes razed back upward over her, hungrily dwelling on the curved arch of her ovalled young buttocks inside their skin-tight, contrasting hot pants, and the way they nuzzled tightly into the crotch below her flat teenage belly. The big black man swallowed dryly, his eyes gaping at the naked smooth flesh whitely separating the two black garments, and again as they raised to the lushness of her thrusting, girlish breasts, their tiny pebble-like nipples embossed against the flimsy material hiding them from him.

“Can… can I get you something, Zed?” Nancy repeated, her voice momentarily catching.

Zed licked at his lips, then grinned at her. “You can open this beer, Baby,” he said, and then when she came close enough, he reached out to encircle his powerful arm around her slender waist.

A little gasp of surprise escaped Nancy as he effortlessly snuggled her against him, his coarse, black chest hair and unshaven face roughly grazing the soft flesh of her left arm, while his big hand spread hotly across her naked midriff. “You’re a sweet little girl, Baby,” he hissed, “and it’s time you and I started being like grown-up lovers.”

“Oh, Zed,” she heard herself say, hardly aware that she was even speaking. The feel of his male closeness and his hot, rough hand on her sensitive exposed skin flashing an unexpected sensation to her brain.. “Better let me go if you want this beer opened…”

“To hell with that!” he choked, taking it from her and setting it on the table. “I don’t need it as much as I need you, Nancy! Yeah, I need you bad right now, Nancy doll… and you know what I mean, don’t you? You’ve had it… Lobo, I mean, that goddamned dog! I… I won’t hurt you as much as he did, Baby! I swear it… I won’t hurt you at all!”

Nancy sensed every muscle in her tender young body grow tense! It… it had finally happened… the moment she’d known would come! They were betrothed, after all, and she had wanted the perfect wedding, with her virginity proclaimed by her white bridal gown.

“Pl-Please, Zed… let me open your beer ?”

“Piss on the beer, girl!” he vulgarly replied, holding tightly to her as he stumbled onto his feet, then swept her up bodily inside his strong arms. Her naked legs shifted futilely when he clutched one rounded young breast inside the palm and grasping fingers of his huge hand, the other wrapping around the smooth flesh of her thigh until one long, thick finger brushed at the outlined little slit her snug hot-pants emphasized between her legs. “After two years, I deserve more than that, Nancy… a lot more than that!” He started to walk with her, moving through the house toward his bedroom, she wildly realized, as she squirmed weakly inside the tight grip of his powerful arms and hands. “It ain’t as if you’ve never been fucked before, girl!” he drunkenly blurted, his voice anything but harsh. “I ain’t going to hurt you, Baby, you know I wouldn’t do that! I’m your husband to be.”

“Oh God no…, Zed… please. What about our white wedding?” Nancy begged, his use of the four-letter work sensually knifing up between her legs with a strange fiery excitement. She had never heard it used before with such definite meaning… in fact, she wasn’t certain she’d ever heard it actually spoken! “Please… please don’t… think of our future!”

Zed threw her onto his bed and glared drunkenly down at her. “These sheets are white enough for our wedding?” he snarled. “Goddamn, Nancy girl, I need you! Zed needs you right now! I’m not going to hurt you, I said! You got to trust me – and I promise, I’ll make it good for you… real good! You got to trust me, Baby! You understand, don’t you?”

“Oh… oh, Zed… I’m afraid! We shouldn’t… you know we shouldn’t!” Nancy gasped, an uncontrollable tremor of excitement shaking her voice as she began to cry, tears dampening her teenage cheeks.

Zed dropped down beside her, hungrily clutching her youthful curves tightly against him. He smothered her with his massive body, kissing her face and throat while he raked his huge hands over her, lustfully discovering the firm young curves of her ripe, teenage body as she began to whimper and moan beneath him. “Christ!” he swore, as suddenly she groaned aloud and seemed to melt up against him, her small hands clutching at his back, her tiny, sweet-tasting tongue darting into his mouth!

His own coarsely groaning sounds filled the room as, hungrily, he sucked at her tongue while his fumbling big hands began to pull at the house dress covering her.

“No, don’t tear it!” Nancy managed, withdrawing her tongue and pressing her hands against his chest. “I-If you’re really going to do it to me… let me take it off! I don’t want uncle George to ask what happened to it.”

“Jesus Christ!” Zed choked, finally rolling off of her, the fearful little smile she was offering him about to drive him ape! Then, when she was free to get up, she leaned forward and kissed him on the lips first, abruptly hopping from the bed like an imp, but a more ravishing imp than he’d always thought of her as being. “Listen, my little girl… I’ll buy all the goddamned dresses, or anything else you can come up with! You hear me, Baby? You do this for your Zed, empty his balls good, and he’ll take care of you! Anything you want, just ask… that’s all !”

Nancy stood beside the bed looking down at him, the excited, frightened smile on her pretty young face unrestrainedly founded on the wildly growing sexual sensations permeating her whole trembling young body. It had to be the beer, she realized, that on top of the sensual awakening that the dog, Lobo, had unleashed within her! She wanted to know, had to know, and yes, she owed him something. She owed him this, she sinfully acquiesced, reaching up behind her back to remove her bra.

“You better take those clothes off now,” she whisperingly suggested, as she slowly removed the bra to expose her young, full breasts to him. “You might not get another chance before the wedding, and then, you’ll miss the boat.”

“Christ… I’ll be a… goddamn!” Zed mumbled, his eyes fixed on the tantalizingly revealed charms of his young fiancée as she slowly, deliberately, he drunkenly reasoned, slipped out of the bra, the full, rounded mounds of her thrusting young breasts presented nakedly to him. He struggled from the bed, never taking his eyes away from her as he pulled at his clothing! He still couldn’t believe it, that he was getting her to strip down naked without a screaming struggle. And all the time, she’d been right there for the taking!

Fuck, he was going to flip, all right, he concluded as he watched her wriggle out of her flimsy underwear, tiny nylon panties, his blurred-eyes struggling to focus on the voluptuous curves of her naked teenage body, plus the anxious little smile she was unintentionally taunting him with.

“Well come on, Zed!” Nancy tremulously urged, squirming her nakedness down onto the bed and refusing to acknowledge any of the condemning thoughts that were trying to reach her now desire- inflamed mind. She wanted to know, had to know if it could be the same! Feverish ripples of lewdly rising desire tormented her. She stretched out nakedly on the bed to stare at him shedding his clothes, focusing her young eyes on the final unveiling of his hair-covered loins and gasping hesitantly at the sight!

Dear God! He was massive! His… his black cock… it must be as big as Lobo’s! She gaped at it, cringing reflexively at its huge length and thickness! She couldn’t take her eyes from the obscene spectacle! His heavy balls hung between his legs like some monster, waggling as he moved nakedly toward the bed to her!

“Don’t hurt me… please be gentle, Zed!” she whimpered as he lowered his solid weight down beside her, causing the bed to sag and forcing her to slide against the hot, hairy hardness of his muscular body. “Oh… please?”

Zed took her inside his powerful arms, his breathing coming raspingly from his lungs at the sensorial delight of her tender, yielding nakedness trembling hotly against him, her last pleas unheard. Instead, he smashed his thick tongue between her girlish lips into her warm mouth, his one huge hand raking over the soft, resilient mounds of her young breasts. Greedily, they clutched and kneaded, rolling and pinching their tiny, hardened nipples, raising little gasps to escape her around his thrusting tongue.

Nancy moaned helplessly within the imprisonment of his confining arms. His hot, thick tongue bursting into her mouth, the feel of his long, throbbing penis and hairy loins pressuring against the soft flesh of her hips and thigh; then the eager, unrestrained caresses of his big hand on her sensitive teenage breasts, immediately fired new quickly growing sensations of heated passion to race up between her legs. His coarse hand began grazing down her ribs and side, across her quaking belly, finally reaching the moistened intimacy of her vibrantly flushed vaginal crevice. She tensed, erotically quivering against him as he toyed momentarily in the sparse, silken pubic curls between her legs, then gently with one finger, traced the length of her tightly clenched pussy lips. Downward and back up, his thick finger brushed, gradually easing into the wet, sensitive inner-flesh until it reached her tiny, erect clit! He flicked it with the tip of his middle finger and she gasped up into his mouth! He pinched the erect bud and she repeated her shivering gasp! He ran his finger back down through the tingling, liquid flesh to the small opening of her vaginal channel, and while his tongue began to orally fuck into her mouth, he slipped his long, thick middle finger up into the moistened sheath of her excited cuntal passage!

“Oooohhh… ohhhhh Zed!” Nancy moaned chokingly around his plunging tongue.

God! It was going to be everything she had hoped for!

His wonderful hand was setting her right off into space! She couldn’t even imagine a moral sense of right or wrong! Ooooohhhh, it was wonderful, she thought wildly as his long, slowly working middle finger began to smoothly slip in and out of her wet, dilated cunt-channel, a new wave of passionate excitement rippling over her naked, teenage flesh.

Abruptly, his pleasure-bringing finger was easing out of her and he began to move bodily downward away from her. “Oh please, Zed… don’t stop now!” Nancy disappointedly pleaded.

“Stop ?” he rasped. “Christ, Baby, I’m just beginning!”

He moved back up over her, a lustful animalistic grunt escaping him as he began to kiss her young face and throat, shoulders and breasts. Hungrily, he squeezed the full supple mounds to cone-shaped points, ravenously sucking their hardened little nipples into his mouth. While she groaned incessantly, he again moved down over her, burying his face in the soft, easily giving flesh of her smooth young belly. His wet tongue laved hotly into her tiny navel, sweeping hotly over the satin-like surrounding flesh! And then, he was lying down between her full, quavering thighs that he had spread wide apart for himself! He lay flat on his stomach, his mouth only inches above her tight, pink vaginal crevice. He gaped up between her erectly throbbing breasts to see her intensively excited young face looking down at him.

“Oh, Zed… L-lick me there!” she moaned breathlessly.

“Please… please lick it for me!”

Christ, the big lawman thought, his lust-fired brain lecherously reeling at her low guttural pleadings. Shit, he couldn’t believe it, his own little fiancée begging him to eat her cunt – finally – not that he wouldn’t do it whether she consented or not, but it was her wanting his tongue down between her thighs so bad that made his swollen cock throb and ache beneath him! He ground its long, thick hardness into the give of the mattress and dropped his eyes once more to the intoxicating feast she presented to him. He gaped down at the delicious sight of her youthful loins between her open white thighs so vulnerably exposed to his every whim. The pink dewy flesh of her partially hidden pussy- crevice beneath the wispy soft pubic curls sent a salacious shiver charging up his broad back. He noted where the tight, narrow split started from the base of her flat young belly, slicing erotically downward between her full, rounded thighs to the firm ovals of her white buttocks, the smooth, lush mounds slightly raised and sensuously rotating now, just inches below his hot mouth.

Tense and trembling in her heated desire, Nancy felt the coarse palms of his big hands pressing heatedly against her inner thighs, spreading them even wider apart. Her breathing came raspingly from her chest as she waited in burning anticipation, and then it happened!

“Ohhhhh… Darling!” she lurched and groaned as his hot, wet lips closed over the puffy little mound at the base of her hungrily quivering belly. She sensed his damp, taunting kisses along the hair-lined crevice of her electrified cunt, gentle, feverish kisses, until his searing tongue parted her wispy young pubic hair and began to flick snakelike at the sensitively flushed vaginal opening!

Every muscle in Nancy’s voluptuous, teenage body uncontrollably reacted to the lustfully inciting licking of her opened cunt lips, while choking moans of delight gurgled passionately up from the depths of her throat. Intense shocks of sensual flame were wildly setting her whole young body aglow. Consciously, then, she smoothed her small hands over the ripe mounds of her palpitating breasts, stroking downward over the smooth skin of her belly, finally bringing them to rest on either side of her feverishly sucking cunt-lips.

She could hear her fiancée’s panting gasps and feel his hot breath against her silken pussy-hair. Slowly and deliberately, she spread the fleshy, hair-lined cunt lips open to him with slender fingers, her soft hands grazing his cheeks as he groaned and drew his hot, moistened tongue up through the exposed, sensitive pink flesh.

Zed Prater’s lecherous brain reveled in its lust. He raised his head and gaped down at the ragged, pink-edged lips his young sweetheart held open for him, its wet, jeweled delicacy completely exposed to the ravenous gleam of his eyes. Avidly, he absorbed the loin-throbbing sight, noting particularly that the single sign of her virginity was gone and remembering why. Hot spasms of lascivious desire convulsed through him and again, he ground his aching cock feverishly into the bedding beneath him.

“Goddamn!” he hoarsely cursed.

“Oh please, Zed… don’t stop… do it for me? I-It feels so wonderful! Please… lick it… lick it for me with your tongue?” he heard his impassioned fiancée beg in a quivering whisper.

Christ, he didn’t know whether he could stand it or not! His cock just might explode in a shower of flesh and blood! He stared at her finger-spread little pussy crevice glistening moistly with its viscid wetness of arousal that he had unleashed inside her. Her tight little cunt mouth was actually twitching as she squirmed her luscious, youthful loins up teasingly at his face as he drank in its soft, fleece lined smoothness! Then suddenly, he dropped his head, plunging the full length of his hot, lecherous tongue deep up into the clutching warm depths of her seething young vaginal passage!

Gasping and writhing, Nancy moaned out her sensual elation. “Oooohhh Goddddd! Y-Yess… yessss! Do it to me! Lick it, dearest Zed! Oooohhhh… it feels so good… so goodddd!”

Zed felt her small hands clutch at his head, her fingers wound tightly in his hair; she groaned and whimpered, forcefully pulling his face into the opened raw flesh of her young, excited cunt. He sensed the toss of her head flailing back and forth as he speared up into the hot, liquid depths of her now ravenously sucking passage. She ground her rounded, curvaceous young hips downward uncontrollably, her buttocks digging into the softness of the mattress, squirming wildly as little animal-like mewlings burst from between her clenched, white teeth. Then, she raised her eager, naked genitals up to him, pressing his face into the thin wet, vertical mouth up between her open thighs, its seething vaginal walls opening and closing in a voracious swallowing of his rhythmically thrusting tongue, pulling at it in a greedy starving- like manner that he could hardly believe!

Fuck, he was going to crack up sure as hell! Never in his life had he ever imagined anything to equal this… or the aching throb of his iron-hard cock! Sarah Canidate, that councilor Mark Revis’s girlfriend, none of their smooth cunts, he bet, could match the little girl tightness of her hot, wriggling little hole! His own baby Nancy… a fire-filled young hot box… Christ, had the goddamned dog done this to her? He’d awakened for sexually deprived Zed that luscious little hole up between her legs that he would never give up! And to think this was only the beginning! He couldn’t help but imagine all the things he was going to do to her! He’d teach her to suck his cock… if she didn’t already know, and he’d fuck her up inside her beautiful, round young ass! She’d fuck with him from now on, and he’d buy her little things to keep her happy!

He raised his eyes to drunkenly fix on her lust-contorted young face, her head still flailing slowly at a set, rhythmic pace as her fingers clutched tighter in his hair. Christ, she couldn’t wait, she was trying to force his mouth tighter to the small, ovalled entrance of her pussy. His big hands moved upward over the smooth, white flatness of her belly to the rounded, firm mounds of her swollen, teenage breasts. Harshly they cupped the fleshy resilience, his fingers teasingly rolling their tiny hardened nipples between them, as he glued his ovalled lips to the intricate, passion-drenched little hole and burningly curled his thick, hot tongue up into her!

She half-wailed, at the same time caressing his cheeks with her tiny hands flitting from his hair to his face and back, her young brain ready to burst in its ecstasy! Suddenly, she felt his hands under the backs of her knees and he was lifting her legs, forcing them up and back until her knees flattened her fire- filled, young breasts. His rough fingers pressed behind them, lifting her now completely vulnerable loins to his hungrily swirling tongue and mouth! It was then that she felt the warm wet contact of the hotly searing tip of it flick against her tightly puckered little ass, licking and probing at the sensitive opening to send unbelievable sensations of crazed, insane desire soaring through her trembling, young body!

Oh God, she was going mad! Even Lobo, as beautiful as he’d been, had not probed the depths that another human could… or had he? God, at that moment, she didn’t know! How could she compare? She had to have her sweetheart’s cock inside her! Maybe then she’d know… with that long, thick length of hardness filling her belly as Lobo’s had!

“Oh… oh Zed… now… please… please do it… climb up between my legs and put it into me,” she heard herself beg, whining. “Now… right now…”

The desire-crazed police chief raised his head and stared up at her young, closed-eyed face. “What?” he questioned in a choking voice. “What is it you want, Baby? Speak up! Tell your Zed exactly so he’ll know how to please you! Tell him, Baby… tell him!”

“Oh… take me, Zed! Do it to me with your big thing!” Nancy lewdly gasped, wanting to say it and knowing that was what he wanted to hear! “Yes… oh God… now! Fuck me with your beautiful big, black cock!”

He didn’t hesitate. She heard him grunt like an animal as he moved upward over her, his knees pressing against her inner thighs and spreading them wider apart. And then, he hung above her with posted arms, cradled between her spread legs, his long, thick cock hanging down not an inch from her hungrily throbbing young pussy- mouth.

“Reach down and put it in!” he ordered, his breath washing hotly over her. “Come on, do it! Take my cock and put it in your pussy!”

She mewled like a small kitten as her hands reached down to grasp it; then, Zed sensed the quickening of her breathing as her hot, little fingers curled around it.

“O-Oh… Zed… it’s huge… bigger than his… Lobo’s, I think! I-I’m not sure that I can ! I’m not that big, Zed!”

Zed didn’t wait for her to dwell on the subject. He was too filled with his own lust to toy with words. Instead, he bent to kiss her, and at the same time, grasped the length of his cock to tease the tip with up and down motions in the viscid hot flesh, until he was satisfied that her pubic hair was spread and its huge bulbous head was implanted slightly in the tight oval of her small cuntal mouth.

“It might hurt a bit at first, Baby, but you just hang-tight! Dig your fingernails into me… anything… and then it’ll be fucking good!” he lewdly advised, his use of the forbidden word again inspiring wild sensations inside her.

Had he moved slowly, pressured gently at first into the tight, young split between her legs, there might have been time for her to know the split-second agony of his stretching entry, but he didn’t. The big, horny sheriff was too overwhelmed with the raging want of his fired-up sexual need! He had to bury his huge cock inside his girlfriend’s young, teenage belly, smother it in the hot, slippery little hole that had left a fresh, sweet- tasting nectar on his lecherous tongue.

“N-Not too fast… please!” she started, her voice increasing into a rising wail as he sent the huge, hot length worming into her with a gushing charge. “Oh… ooohhh!” she cried out helplessly beneath him, gouging her nails into the solid flesh of his arms with the pain as his massive hardness soared deeply up into her tight young belly! “Oh God ! Y-You’ve torn me open… you have! You have!”

Zed knew different! He laughed because he knew, not meaning to be cruel, but only because he was aware that her tight young cunt would stretch twice as much before it shed a single drop of protesting blood! And as well was he conscious of the fact that she’d shortly be going crazy beneath his long, thickly plunging cock. In the end, they were all alike, young and older .. omnivorous, insatiable cunts designed solely to devour up and suck dry the cocks of man!

Had she been able to, Nancy would have fought him, squirmed away or pushed the massive length of his long, heavy rod of hardness from her agonized, cock stuffed pussy-hole, but there was absolutely no respite! She was totally defenseless beneath him, her flailing legs widespread, the tight young core of her loins penetrated to the fullest with his great, throbbing penis. Tears streamed down her cheeks with the expanding pain between her legs as she realized that nothing she could say would stop him! More animal than Lobo, he began to fuck in and out of her, still resting above on his pillar-like arms, his massive loins working lewdly to send his huge, impaling cock deep up into the inhumanely stretched channel of her open young cunt.

She felt his massive, sperm-filled balls smacking flatly up between the wide-spread cheeks of her buttocks, beating down against her tiny naked ass with lewd, rhythmic strokes that seemed to instigate incredible sensations of masochistic delight up her spine. Oh God… she’d hate him as long as she lived! The evil, wicked bastard! He wouldn’t hurt her… he had promised he wouldn’t… he’d promised ! And now, one big hand was churning the sensitive, soft flesh of her firm right breast as if it were a handful of marshmallows! Squeezing and kneading it brutally… twisting its tiny nipple and sending raging lewdly charged excitement roaring through her wide split loins! Oh God .. his cock… his painfully beautiful cock! It was reaming and smashing in a maddening cadence in and out of her cunt, suddenly kindling a fire of friction that could only ignite and explode into overwhelming flame before it was finished!

“Oooohh… oh… God yes ! Fuck it! Fuck me! Give it to me, Darling!” she groaned and cried in young wanton lewdness, beginning to lift her cock impaled vagina up higher to meet his lengthy, thick hardness, its blood-inflated head gouging into her hot young belly with breathless pain-pleasure!

Ohhh God, she blindly reasoned, her whole body was coming alive to the brutal fucking he was giving her! Her own… Zed, fucking her hot cunt… playing and taunting her tits… Licking her pussy! Oooohhh… she’d never be the same! She’d fuck him whenever he wanted… and suck his cock as best she could! Anything… anything ! Oooohhh… she was going to… yes, she was going to cum… soon… very soon… cum like a fountain all over his wonderful, beautifully fucking cock buried as deep up inside her !

Zed realized her closeness and was thankful for it. He was no more than seconds away, himself! The clutching, wet tightness of her almost virginal young cunt was more than he could fight against! Immediately, it’d begun to milk the life from his desperately straining cock, its youthful naiveté more than he was yet able to cope with! He could feel the small rhythmic sucking motions at the bloated depths of his balls, the fishlike suction of her grasping vaginal walls hotly and wetly massaging his throbbing cock! Shit… shit he was going to cum !

“Oooohhhh… nowwww… give it to meeee… pleaseeeee! I .. I’m cuumminngggg!” Nancy wailed, throwing her tender, teenage loins up onto his swelling cock, then wrapping her legs wildly up around his driving buttocks to cling tightly to him as with her internal pussy muscles she drew his long, thickly hardened length into the very sanctuary of her burning belly!

Zed sensed the eruption inside her when her desperately clutching body began to wildly convulse beneath him, her hot, tight cunt channel, nibbling and clutching like a scalding, liquid hand around the jerking, blood-engorged flesh of his swollen cock! Gushes of her warm, viscid orgasmic fluids spilled over his heavily aching penis, smoothing the way even more so into her young, heaving belly. It blew up for him then, too! He sensed it, his needle-like stream of hotly racing sperm roaring along the long full length of his pumping hardness… and then it was squirting into her with creamlike jets of mind-shattering lust!

Once more Nancy groaned out her physical ecstasy as the flooding heat of her fiancée’s burning white cum spewed endlessly into her now forever stretched cunt and belly, its unending liquid flow filling her womb to the brim. She could feel the huge hardness of his pulsating cock-head deep in the very heart of her, pumping out its wetly cascading sperm, and at that moment, nothing else in the world mattered… only that she milk out from it with her hungrily working vaginal muscles its very last drop !

Jerry Skilton, his face disguised with a false beard and sunglasses, watched from his car as the young, blonde beauty parked her car on Main Street. Zed had told him to follow her, and he made no protest at the task. He still remembered the heavenly feel of her tight, young vagina on his stabbing cock, and the way she had let the dog fuck her and liked it.

Zed had been flabbergasted when Jerry had told him about the way Lobo had initiated Britney to animal sex the way Nancy had been. He had fumed about it, cursing out his disgust, and then shook it off and told Jerry that he still intended to go through with his plan.

Whatever that was, Jerry mused.

He kept his eyes on Mark Revis’s luscious and innocent fiancée.

Britney felt herself full of dread as she knocked on the door of Minister Tzappas office. It was his medical consulting office, for today was not Sunday and Tzappas was the only doctor in Brighton’s Meadows. However, it was not medical attention she was looking for, but rather a salve for her aching conscience. No, it would not be a conference in the chapel’s retreat, but a private talk in the medical consultation room. But she couldn’t wait until Sunday.

The waiting room was empty when she got in. She waited until the door opened and a middle-aged woman, the last patient, came out. She smiled at Britney, for she recognized her from church, but the girl’s only reply was a shy smile as she looked down at the carpet. Dr. Tzappas’ head stuck out around the door and he looked surprised.

“Britney. Is there some problem?” He was surprised because the young beauty, boundlessly healthy, had never come in to see him for a medical consultation.

She waited until the woman had left, then without looking up, said to Tzappas, “I need to speak to you, Doctor. Minister.”

“Doctor today, my dear.” He stood aside and gestured toward his examination room. “Please come in.”

Britney got up and went in, Tzappas following her. While he sat behind his desk, she sat on a chair, twisting a damp handkerchief in her hands.

“Britney,” he said, genuinely concerned. “What is it that’s upset you?”

Britney took a long time to find her voice, but then it all came pouring out. “Minister Tzappas, I’ve done wrong. I had… I had sex… with a man.”

Tzappas stared at her, unbelieving. He had always admired this most beautiful of young women with the divine singing voice and the perfect body. He could not deny that, watching her from the pulpit and at other times, his thoughts had been turned to desire for her pristine loveliness. It was at times distressing that he, who had been married for over twenty years, should be unable to control his thoughts at the sight of her always modestly-clothed body. Now, he felt a stab of jealousy that another man had sampled her, and he was sure that it was Mark Revis. At this point, he felt an unreasoning hatred for Mark, and at the same time felt his own loins stir at the mental image of the young man’s body heaving and humping on top of hers.

Tzappas was aware that his eyes were making her uncomfortable. It was somewhat perverse that he used his silence and blank stare to increase the girls discomfort. “Can you tell me about it?” he asked, wanting to hear the details from her own ruby lips.

She nodded slowly. “That’s why I came, sir,” she said quietly. “I need to… to tell someone. I feel just terrible.” Britney bowed her head and a tear made a track down each cheek.

“Then, by all means, tell me, my dear.”

Britney took a long time to start speaking and her words came in sobs. “I was alone last night, and some men… some… some men… sneaked into my room. I didn’t know them. They held me down.”

Tzappas looked horrified. “You mean, you were raped?”

Britney hesitated, then nodded. “I tried to resist at first, but then… but then… I liked… I liked it. It felt good.” Her eyes turned up to meet his and she found them gentle and caring.

“Was that the first time, Britney?” he asked quietly.

She shook her head slowly. “No, I’ve done it before. Mark and I are in love.”

Tzappas knew he should let it go there, but he was curious. “Can you tell me exactly what happened? Did all of them do it to you?”

“Just one. The others watched.”

Tzappas nodded, understanding. “Tell me, did he penetrate you fully?”

Britney’s eyes were fixed on her lap. “Yes.”

“All the way inside you?”

“Yes.”

“In your vagina.”

Britney winced. “Yes.”

“His penis in your vagina. Was his penis large, or small?”

Britney’s eyes turned dewy as she remembered. “Large. Very large.”

Quietly, Tzappas pressed on. “And you enjoyed it?”

“Not at first. He was so big. But then, yes, it felt very good.”

“Do you think he’s damaged you, with such a large penis, I mean?”

Britney looked suddenly frightened. She had said nothing about Lobo, and she knew his penis was much larger than the rapist’s. Much, much larger. Was it possible that Lobo had torn her, ruined her somehow for Mark? Would Mark ever want to touch her again when he found out about all that had happened last night?

“I don’t know,” Britney answered. “Do you think he could have?”

Tzappas nodded slowly. “It’s quite possible. There are diseases to worry about. And pregnancy. I assume you’re not on the pill. Why don’t you step over there behind the screen and get undressed so I can examine you.”

Britney rose slowly. She was quite timid about the thought of disrobing in front of the Minister, but now she was worried. She moved behind the screen and began to undress.

“There’s a gown on a hanger. It’s one of those things that’s open at the back. Put that on.”

When she was naked, she did put it on, then came out holding it closed in back. Tzappas had her sit up on the examining table.

“I’m going to check your breasts,” he said, moving his hands through the arm-holes until her could heft her perfect globes.

Britney felt a tingle all the way to the nape of her neck when his hands gently palmed her big, firm tits.

“Any pain?” he asked quietly.

“No,” she answered in a little girl voice.

His fingers found her nipples and stroked them a few times. He was amazed at how quickly they erected. He heard her give a little grunt. He stroked them a little more, unable to stop himself.

“Okay, Britney, I’d like to examine your genitals. Could you step down and turn around and lean forward over the table?”

The girl slid off. Tzappas knew that this was not the orthodox position for a vaginal examination, but he wanted to see other things as well. Yes, he wanted to see every part of her.

Britney supported herself on her arms over the table, the perfect moons of her bottom thrust enticingly backward. Tzappas parted the folds of the gown and caught his breath. What a beautiful butt the girl had. He was going far beyond the limits of his calling as pastor or doctor, he knew, but he stroked his hands tenderly over her asscheeks and down the back of her thighs.

“I’m looking for bruises,” he said in a low voice, then ran his fingertips up and down the cleft of her buttocks. She was delicious, irresistible, and he knew he was overstepping the bounds of both his professions, but he couldn’t stop touching her. His hands trembled as he parted her buttocks. “Relax,” he said when she tensed, and she did, letting him separate the cheeks and look between. Her ass was a tiny vermilion-pink dimple, almost smooth and perfect like the rest of her. She must eat properly with plenty of fiber, he thought, for her bottom hole had suffered no dietary abuse. He touched the dry sphincter and saw it twitch defensively.

Anointing his index finger with a surgical lubricant from a tube, he slid it gently into her ass, feeling her warmth close around the digit, gripping him. Damn, she was sexy and innocent.

“Is there something there?” she asked in a small voice, causing her ass to clench at his finger. “They didn’t touch .. that.”

Tzappas drew his finger almost all the way out, then pushed in again, then out and in. “I’m just testing,” he said ambiguously.

Britney felt chills of wild sensations shoot up to the back of her neck and reflexively she pushed her ass back to engulf his intruding digit. It felt strange, but good. How could it feel good? There must be something wrong with her. Tzappas kept up his gentle thrusting in and out, and Britney felt herself loosing conscious control of her actions. Her hips began moving as she felt her pussy begin to tingle and moisten. Yes, there was something wrong with her. She was enjoying this intimate examination and she shouldn’t be. Her butt continued with its involuntary shuttling motion, her flesh grabbing at his finger.

Tzappas felt his cock begin to stir in his pants. He had not felt like this for years. He had never strayed in his marriage, but this choir girl – this beautiful, innocent, virginal choir girl – was turning him on in a way he had never believed possible. He shifted his legs and felt his penis shift and rise in his trousers.

Finally, Tzappas drew his finger free of her anal grip while Britney gave a tremulous sigh. “I think I should take a specimen.” He found a swab and lowered himself behind her, staring straight into her vagina. It was as perfect and unfucked-looking as the rest of her, the labia amply covered with silky, honey-blonde tendrils of hair that lay like combed cotton threads on the soft, tender lips. He used two fingers to gently open the tiny hole, which stretched tautly until he could see the pink inner flesh. He looked inside, where no one had ever seen before, saw the trickle of creamy, white semen. With the swab, he took a sample, put it in a small bottle and stored it in the refrigerator.

“There was semen, Britney,” he said.

Britney, unsteady and pink-cheeked from his attentions, peered over her shoulder and wrinkled her nose, but said nothing. She waited docilely, supported by her elbows, while the doctor got a rubber tube and bag of warm water. He held a basin under her while he inserted the tube and syringe into her vagina and douched out the residue of the man who had come, ejaculated into her the night before. His cock stayed hard while the water flowed back out of her cunt into the basin. As the soothing liquid flowed into her, Britney moaned and shivered.

Tzappas saw her reaction, saw the big melons of her tits quivering and shaking as she did. Setting the paraphernalia aside, he stepped back up behind her, undoing the tie string at the back of her neck. The gown slipped forward, puddling on the table. She was now essentially naked before his eyes. He ran his fingertips lightly over her, then again into the cleft of her bottom, across her ass, perineum, to her freshly-washed pussy hole. His finger slipped in there, felt the moistness of the water give way to the growing flow of slippery lubricant. One educated finger dipped down to touch her already swelling clit and he saw her whole body jerk.

“Does that hurt?” he asked.

“No… no, not at all? Am I all right?”

“We’ll see in a little while if you’ve been injured or not.” He moved his middle finger’s tip to her clit and began to manipulate it in a way that made lightning bolts of pleasure lance through the girl’s perfect, hot body. Yes, she was hot all right. Again. She kept getting hot and she couldn’t control it.

Tzappas saw her spongy hips begin to rotate in time to his caress. She couldn’t stop herself, and neither could he. He felt his cock begin to leak, felt the heat building up in his pants. With his free hand, he rubbed his painfully stiff penis, then gave in to his compulsion and unfastened his belt and slid down his zipper. His prick was on fire and there was only one way he could quench the flames. He couldn’t help himself, he had to take the risk.

Britney felt the flat of his hand rubbing over her puffy vaginal mound, felt his fingers part the fat lips. His middle finger slid into her cunt and she moaned, her mind leaving her and giving way to sensual feelings that seemed overwhelming.

With a deep sigh, Tzappas grasped his big, throbbing, leaking cock and directed it toward Britney’s oozing vagina. He felt the vulval ring resist, then yield, allowing his cockhead to squeeze inside.

Britney felt her pussy stretch, felt something slip deeper and deeper into her fiery hole. It must be two fingers, it was so much bigger than one. Her whole body shuddered and she moaned loudly. It was big and it felt good, whatever he was doing to her. Three fingers? Why was he making her feel so good inside? She trusted him, and he was making her feel good. It kept pushing into her, deeper, and then pulling out. In and out, many times.

And then she felt his hands take her narrow waist. Both of his hands. And she knew then, knew that he was not pushing his fingers into her cunt. It could only be his man-thing, his penis! The Doctor, the Minister, was having sex with her, was pushing his penis back and forth in her hot, wet, sensation-filled vagina. Britney gave a groan as a fiery chill of wickedness ran through her. She was doing it with Minister Tzappas, actually having intercourse with him, as she had done with Mark and the others. His cock was bigger than Mark’s, she could feel, though not as big as Lobo’s giant appendage, and it was sending waves of irresistible sensual joy coursing through her. In, oh so deep, Tzappas’ prick plunged again and then again. She heard him sigh with emotion, felt his pendulous testicles swing forward against the split labia beneath where his swollen member was stretching her tiny, elastic cunthole. She heard him hum throatily with each thrust, felt herself getting wetter and wetter with each intimate plunge, hot gushes of her girlish oil flooding her love channel and bathing his swinging balls. Her pussy was making wet, sucking sounds on his dick and she blushed scarlet. No, no, noooo! This couldn’t be happening!

“Oh, Britney, oh, Britney,” Tzappas chanted with each inward fuck. The girl was a witch. She had enticed him into her body, made him sin with her. And the only way to purge this wrong was to fuck her harder, to make her come and to come inside her. “Oh, Britney. Oh, Des-“

Britney was moving her hips backward at him now, her hungry vagina clasping his cock lovingly. Yes, oooooh! Yes, it did feel good. Very good. She felt one of his hands grope underneath her and close on one of her big, round tits. Her hand covered his there, pressing it harder against the throbbing, jiggling mound.

With swollen eyes, Tzappas looked down at the girl’s wide- spread, back-thrusting bottom, her damp and creamy ass winking up at him as he thrust compulsively inside the hole beneath it. Her pink inner vaginal membranes clung to his cock as he drew out, then disappeared inside as he pushed into her cunt again. He felt himself losing all consciousness of his surroundings. Britney’s ass bounced backward at him harder and faster. She was coming already!

“Oh, doctor, I’m coming!” she groaned almost disbelievingly. “It’s happening again!” Reaching back, her fingertips dug into his flank, trying to pull him along, to speed his amazingly pleasure-giving thrusts. Her spongy, heart-shaped ass crashed back against his paunchy belly. She lost all thought of Mark now, for the fire in her tender young pussy was raging out of control, gushing.

Jerry Skilton stood aghast at the back window of Dr. Tzappas examining room, amazed at the way the darling girl had allowed herself to be seduced by the older man. He had seen the whole examination, the way Tzappas had bent her forward into that servile position, had reamed her ass with his finger, had taken the sample – wait until he analyzed that one! – and then stroked the girl’s little red clit until she had lost the strength and will to resist. He envied the doctor now, that he was fucking the little sweetheart without interruption. Jerry had not enjoyed being preempted by the savage dog Lobo and losing his chance to fill Britney’s tight pussy with his sperm. He ached to do it now, to join in or take his turn after the doctor.

But he knew that that was impossible. He could never be seen by the girl again in this town.

He watched her chasing her orgasm, her lower back hollowed, her buttocks turned up, giving Tzappas the deepest access to her cunt that she could. He eyes were half-closed, her face slightly contorted with her passion, her big, beautiful, melon breasts bumping against the back of her upper arms as she fucked her gushing pussy back onto the man’s huge cock. Jerry saw her mouth open and she began to whimper as her whole lovely body shuddered in ecstasy, while Tzappas fucked her faster and faster. Her climax wracked her for a full minute. Tzappas pulled her butt back against him tight, fighting to delay his own coming.

Britney let her head drop between her arms while she struggled to catch her breath. “Ugh, oooooh, Dr. Tzappas!” she gasped, swimming in sensations that still overwhelmed her thought processes. Mark was away from her and she had done it again. Again! Lost control and enjoyed sex with someone else. And with Minister Tzappas! How could she ever go to church and meet him after this? She felt terribly wicked, but she had fallen again, into the trap of sensuality.

And then the doctor began moving again, slowly, deeply, in and out of her throbbing, clenching vagina. He sighed and groaned and soon Britney was doing the same in concert with him, with the man who was making use of her traitorous cunt. Faster and faster he plunged into her delicate wetness, until she was moving with him, matching him thrust for thrust. Turning her face up, her lips parted and he leaned forward to kiss her, splurging his tongue through her mouth. And she came again, harder and longer.

The girl moved her hips in sensuous circles, her lungs working like a bellows, her nipples brushing on the leather surface of the table. Her eyes drifted to the open window, to the face of Jerry Skilton and his wide, lustful eyes and a frisson of fear and shame wracked her. But her body could not stop its lewd fucking motions as her vagina clutched at the huge, pleasure- giving penis that plundered her femininity. Her gaze wavered and when she looked again, Jerry’s face was gone and she thought she must have imagined it.

Tzappas clutched at her spread asscheeks, his finger prodding at her ass where his pubic hair tickled her, his hands then clawing at her tits, grabbing handfuls of her buttery, blonde hair. Fucking, thrusting! Deep, and hard. So deep inside of her!

And still he went on, bringing her to orgasm after orgasm, five, six, and seven of them. It went on for another half-hour until Britney’s cries resounded constantly throughout the room.

“Oh, Doctor! Doctor!” she cried, her flooded vagina making lewd sucking noises around his cock as it sawed back and forth in her defiled love channel. Tzappas felt her pussy squeezing his cock like a milking fist and finally surrendered to his impulses. With a loud groan, he felt his balls explode, releasing their creamy gift of sperm into her deflowered cunt, flooding the deepest recesses of her innocent womb. It was his biggest ejaculation in years, after having tired sexually of his wife; they hardly did it anymore.

Britney felt it surging into her, hot and gooey, filling her again as she had been filled the night before. She groaned at the idea that she might get pregnant, but that thought passed as her body shuddered with her final orgasm, her vagina squeezing the fertilizing penis in quick, hard spasms. The liquid sounds of sex grew louder as her hot hole expanded to accommodate his copious flow, which then backwashed out around the throbbing embedded cock to drip in gobs to the floor between her feet.

As the girl gave a cry of total fulfillment and Tzappas collapsed over her back, drained of strength even as he was drained of his semen by the beautiful young woman’s precious, fresh pussy.

The two lay like that, the girl face down beneath the older, balding man, both panting for breath and bereft of any sensation but that of satisfaction. Jerry Skilton watched him lie that way, Britney’s big tits bulging out to the sides beneath the weight of the two of them. Eventually, the doctor’s massive cock softened, shrank, and slipped free of her tender, wet grip, followed by a flood of thick man cream. For a long time there was no sound but the heaving of their lungs as they hovered on the edge of slumber.

An hour later, Britney came around languorously, feeling pleasantly drugged. She was alone in the doctor’s office, on her side on the examining table, a clean sheet covering her otherwise nude body. Her face and head felt numb and her body still felt asleep. Her vagina tingled and glowed with the chafing if had received.

She knew what she had done, felt terribly ashamed even though her physical self felt wondrously serene and pleasant, and she was glad that Tzappas had left her to dress herself, because she didn’t think she could bear to face him. She had done wrong! They had done wrong! She loved Mark and would never think of betraying him, but her body had betrayed him, for it had betrayed her. She had felt her strength leaving her as the doctor examined her, felt his caressing fingers replace moral strength with desire, and as she had lain there, paralyzed with arousal, he had entered her and made love – if that was what it was to be called – to her for the better part of an hour.

Britney couldn’t find her panties but the rest of her clothes were neatly arranged on the chair, and she put them on carefully, her knees unsteady. The outer office was deserted; Tzappas had discreetly left her and gone home. Not so discreet what they had done together in his office, but he had spared her the difficulty of having him see her out. Before opening the door to the street, she took a Kleenex from her purse and wiped away the white trail of sperm that was running down the inside of her thigh into her expensive shoe.

From his apartment over his office, Dr. Tzappas watched her get into her car and drive away. Her silk panties were clutched in his hand, and he rubbed at them with his thumb. Silky, like her, like her skin, her lips, her pussy. It went against everything he stood for, but he knew that he had to have her -again.

He hardly noticed Jerry Skilton standing across the street, smoking a cigarette and watching her departing Buick. EPILOGUE

“Oh, Mark!” Britney cried, throwing her arms around her fiancée’s neck. “I thought you would never come home.” Oblivious to her parents, who were standing not far away and smiling lovingly, she gave Mark her wettest, most passionate and intimate kiss, pulling herself up on him until her feet left the ground.

Laughing, Mark kissed her back. “I’ll have to go away more often. If you act like this after just three days, what will you be like after next month’s conference?”

Kissing him, she sniffled back her tears. “Oh, Mark darling, don’t ever leave me again.”

“But, baby, I’ve got good news.”

Britney’s face brightened. Her father had moved up beside them and she turned to him, still squeezing Mark’s hand with all her might.

“The Party’s given Mark the nod,” her father said. “They’re going to give him their support for the State Senate. Mark’s career is just beginning.”

Britney looked at him, then at Mark, back and forth between her parents and her fiancée. “Then we can get married, can’t we? Right away. Please!”

Mark looked at her, astonished at her emotional outburst, but she was so sweet, so lovely, so incredibly pure and innocent, that he just couldn’t tell her no. Why should they wait any longer? He was on his way, had the backing of Britney’s father and of the Party. He would need a good woman by his side, and he stood a much better chance of getting elected if he was married, a family man and not open to allegations that he might be, unmarried at his age, homosexual. Yes, getting married right now would be just the thing.

Mark nodded and hugged her tightly. “Sure, baby. We’ll get married as soon as we can put it all together.” He looked at Britney’s father, who nodded his approval.

And so, less than a month later, Britney became Mrs. Mark Revis, several months shy of her twenty-first birthday. Dressed all in white, she hurried to the limousine with her tuxedoed groom, watched by all their friends, from the community and from their former life in Chicago. Watched by many eyes, she rode away, from their garden reception, with her only love to their honeymoon in the Caribbean, far away where she could forget her troubles, and her sordid and sinful memories.

Many people watched her go, Minister Tzappas, who had married them, Zed Prater, who still had his own plans for her, and from the cover of the trees, Lobo saw her and recognized her and waited until she would come back to him one day.

Britney Revis stood before the balcony window of the hotel suite and let the warm Caribbean morning breeze wash over her luscious, naked body. It had been the loveliest honeymoon she could imagine, days on the beach, sunning her body to a ripe, gentle tan, evenings of dancing and dining and, yes, champagne, and nights of hot, loving, irresistible sex with her new husband Mark. She had acquired quite a taste for making love, for having a man’s, Mark’s, penis in her easily-excited needing pussy. Her twenty years of total abstinence and self-denial had built up in her and once unleashed seemed impossible to cool. But now she could indulge without any pangs of guilt, and had, to her heart’s content.

Yes, it had been a nearly perfect honeymoon, marred only by her memories, nagging recollections of how she had given herself to Mark beneath the elm tree on her father’s ranch, and what had happened after that with three other males that she should never have had to come close to, who had taken advantage of her weakness. And thoughts of that had made her feel unworthy on her wedding day.

Now, it seemed that two weeks of unbounded sexual indulgence with her new husband had purged her mind of that guilt and those cloying, unpleasant memories that threatened her happiness. Now, she knew, everything she said and did had to be impeccable, for Mark was slated to be their new senator to the state legislature. His wife had to be of the highest ethical quality, the highest moral caliber, and except for her brief surrender to desire before the wedding, she knew she would be a shining example of a good politician’s wife. Her only real misgivings now were related to Minister Tzappas, but there was little likelihood that he would ever say anything, for his position was just as precarious as hers. However, she would be expected to be back in church next week, and that would be awkward, at best.

Britney stood in front of the wall mirror. Yes, her body was lush, creamy-skinned, and perfect, her breasts round and firm like grapefruit, her hips and legs slender, her pussy mound covered with silky, honey-blonde fur, her belly smooth and flat. She smiled wryly. Maybe not so flat for much longer. She would be expected to bear a child soon, and her figure, at least for the few months it took to produce the necessary child, would not be so slender and nubile. But what she regretted was that sex would not be quite as easy during that time. She shook her head and frowned. She was getting to be quite a sensual woman, and she wasn’t sure that she liked it.

“Hey, there, nymph,” came Mark’s husky voice from the bed. She knew he appreciated her new sexual personality. “Come here, you shameless strumpet.”

She turned. He was holding out his hand to her. Britney smiled shyly, then walked forward and took his hand. She let him pull her down to him, and her whole body tingled at the thought of what was going to happen. It never changed, and she loved it that way. He was going to caress her body, climb on top of her and push his lovely, pleasure-giving penis into her vagina. She began trembling with anticipation. She was so happy to be married at last. They could do this all they wanted without guilt. That was the beauty of marriage.

Mark’s mouth covered her pink nipples while his hands kneaded the two round fruit of her beasts. She allowed him to pull her on top of him so that she straddled him and felt his virile, stiffening cock rubbing into the moist split of her labia. Immediately she felt herself getting wet in preparation for what she knew would be a flight through the galaxy. Mark was guiding her hips to position the tip of his cock at the tight entrance to her little-used vagina, little-used, that is, before her wedding day, but for the past two weeks they had been doing it three times a day. Britney had learned to control her responses, had learned to move her young, inexperienced body so that she came to orgasm every time.

She looked deep into her new husband’s smoky eyes as she felt his cockhead stretching her vagina and entering the steaming depths of her femaleness. Oh! This is different! she hummed mentally as she felt it lance up inside her to depths never before probed at least not by Mark. And the thought of other things impinged. She gave a sob, trying to purge herself of the memory, the fear of things coming back to haunt her.

Pleasure sliced through her loins as she found she could regulate the depth of penetration and Mark guided her shapely, smooth-skinned hips up and down. She made a few mistakes, letting his cock slip from her cuntal grip several times before she learned the knack. And then her bottom began gliding up and down faster and faster, more effectively, driving his beautiful prick in and out of her pussy.

Mark looked up at her innocent, almost childish, face, her full red lips parted with passion, her honey-blonde hair swirling about her head and shoulders, her big, pink-nippled tits jiggling with each downward stroke of her hips. She was the picture of aroused young womanhood, brimming with love and devotion, overwhelmed with emotion and physical joy, in the grip of romance. He looked down to the plump, silky-haired mound at the base of her belly, to the warm split where his cock went on disappearing and reappearing with soft, salacious, wet, sucking sounds.

Together they moved in this new position of love, harder, deeper, and faster until their moans and gasps of joy resounded through the room, thunder wracking their bodies as they began to come, as Mark’s creamy sperm shot into her greedily accepting cunt. Their coming lasted for what seemed like an hour, and finally Mark lay exhausted as Britney collapsed over him, still straddling him, his penis locked in her flooded vagina, her body covered with the sweat of her passionate efforts.

The honeymoon was ending now, she thought, as her breasts heaved with her impassioned breathing. It had been perfect and would last forever in her heart.

Sarah Canidate watched morosely from the cafe across the street as Nancy Pace left the sheriff’s office where her dark- skinned fiancée worked. Everyone seemed to be happy but her. Even that no good law officer had a steady girl that she was sure he was fucking. Only she was alone, it seemed, and she didn’t like it. Sarah was very unused to being deprived of anything, and having been spurned by Mark Revis at the conference at the Radisson, the fire of envy and resentment burned strong. It had been almost two months, that time in his hotel room when she had taken his cock in her mouth and given him supreme joy, only to be rejected and turned out of his room and his life, in favor of that nasty little blonde bitch that sang in church and did nothing but make people love her and want her! Silly little twat! Even now she was off on some island in the Caribbean, fucking her, Sarah’s, sweetheart Mark.

Sarah didn’t like the situation, would not countenance it. She wanted her revenge on Britney and she wanted Mark back. She would have things her way, however. She would!

It mattered little to the sleek and powerful German Shepherd dog, a mixed breed with a small amount of feral wolf, that the small town’s streets had been brightened with additional lamp, lantern, even fired torch-light. He merely clung more stealthily to the inevitable shadows of the warm summer night, avoiding with ease the clumsy patrolling male-humans who sought to destroy him. A balanced sense of avenged pride burned warmly in his deep muscular chest; through their females, he had punished them for the brutal beating he had received at the hands of their black sheriff, satisfying the primeval law instinctively imbedded in his uncanny animal-brain. Yet, in so doing, he had rekindled the banked embers of another smoldering force from the dawn of time, a seething aberrant urge that had brought him down from the hills again this night.

Lobo stole his way in a surreptitious silence equal to the very shadows enshrouding him, knowing exactly his destination, the craving dictates of his feral loins magnetically guiding him. Cautiously, he moved his great head in searching sweeps. Ahead, he saw the shelter where she would be lying on the human sleeping place, the pleasant female he had known before the new young one he had become so devoted to in his savage heart.

A feverish heat spread through his huge, invincible body at the glow coming from the opened window. She was waiting! Britney, his new blonde mistress, was waiting for him! After so many hot nights when the light was on inside the room, but the windows shut tightly all through the long night, as if she wanted him to stay away. But now, he could see that it was open, could smell the scent of a woman in heat.

The surge of wild mating instinct motivating the massive dog caused his long tongue to lick out ravenously at his lips, while his mighty animal loins convulsively reacted in pulsating throbs. Deliberately, but with vigilance, the illusive beast crept toward the open window, a sudden piercing howl back in the hills advising him that his pack of three subordinate males was racing down toward the valley in its quest for food.

The willowy, ivory-skinned girl who tossed herself nakedly onto Britney Revis’s former bed, sensed a certain feeling of imposition at her friend’s parents’ relinquishing her bedroom to them. The Markbrites had insisted and of course, her own numb old Rodney had merely said thanks. The dummy! All he was concerned with was getting a story for that lousy magazine he slaved for, not giving the slightest thought to their friends’ inconvenience. Then off he goes, chasing down the completely ridiculous tale that had brought them there. Not that she hadn’t expected to be a writer’s widow through-out most of their stay in Brighton’s Meadows, but she’d had hopes that this, their first night there, would be spent together, especially following her monthly five-day abstinence because of her period.

God, she was always a lusty little hot-box right after, wasn’t she? Vikki Foster thought racily to herself, wriggling the naked roundness of her full white buttocks in little sensuous undulations against the smoothness of the satin-sheeted mattress. A tiny shiver of erotic delight tingled along her spine. Reflexively, she brushed her long slender fingers with a light touch over the excitable, resilient flesh of her full, white breasts, absently teasing at their tiny, ruby-like nipples until they were quivering buds of sensitive hardness. He could have at least waited until morning; she’d certainly dropped enough hints all evening long. She thought this as she lay there uneasily in her aroused nakedness, the soft glow from the bedside lamp playing over the smooth curves and hollows of her young, supple body, heatedly adding to her sensual appetite.

Of course, the drinks hadn’t done anything to cool her down either, especially the last two she’d had, after Zed Prater had led Rodney off on a leisurely tour to the various places the dog pack had struck, killing animals and frightening women. Rodney had gone at this hour on the half-chance that they would sight the dogs and perhaps be able to photograph them in the act. But she’d needed the drinks; she’d been so damned mad when Rodney had told her he probably wouldn’t be home until morning. Such absolute nonsense, the whole ludicrous yarn, a wild dog raping a girl! It surprised her that an intelligent man like Mark Revis could lend any credence at all to such an absurd story. But he had looked a trifle skeptical himself, almost shrugging off Rodney’s questions. However, Britney, before her fantasy wedding, had practically refused to discuss the matter, continuously changing the subject. Frankly, she’d been just as satisfied, Vikki remembered, half smiling to herself, any reference to sex doing nothing but turning her on that much more.

Vikki had been at the wedding, watching the two newlyweds drive away to their happy honeymoon. Britney had been there too, and invited her to stay, while Rodney took off on his junket.

At least, it was wonderful seeing Britney again and Mark was just as handsome and desirable as ever, though she doubted if her husband or Britney would appreciate her secret sexual fantasies about the young, virile town councilor, soon to be a state senator. Anyway, it was all an illusory affair, and quite one-sided, she felt certain, though he’d done marvelous things for her in her dreams, wildly passionate acts that could only take place in her sensuously unbridled mind. Like… like now, at that very moment, as she continued to stroke her soft hands down over the smooth white flesh of her voluptuous young nakedness, an imagined conception filling her fevered mind of what his penis, in an excited desire-hardened state, would look like. It would be longer and thicker than Rodney’s, Mark was that much bigger a man, and it would be solidly hard, hot and throbbing in her hand as she slowly pulled back its foreskin to reveal the moistened, purplish head with its tiny slitted eye seeping out those first delicious drops of his heated male-semen!

God! The thought alone was enough to drive her wild, the naked, short-haired brunette squirmingly dreamed, letting her caressing hands brush over the churning little bowl of her belly in their ever descending course toward the sensually dampened, erogenous little slit down between her hot, full thighs. She felt the soft down of her pubic curls with the tips of her sensitive fingers, grazing teasingly through their silken texture, the realization flitting through her fired mind that she wouldn’t be thinking this way had her husband, Rodney, stayed with her. Damn him, she was just too good to him was all, sucking him off every night during her period. No wonder he’d put that stupid story ahead of her inevitable seizure of hottwat!

She had, in fact, spoiled him during their two-years of marriage with the incessant hunger of her mouth, but she couldn’t help it. Not that she didn’t love to get fucked; she’d give anything for the hot, thick length of his hard cock buried to the hilt in her burning little pussy lips at that very moment. But there was something more passionately intimate in the tongue- licking and mouthing of his pulsating, rock-hardness that lustfully intoxicated her, to get down between his legs and caress his cum-bloated balls in her warm hands, to lick away that first pungent drop of his sweet-tasting cum with the tip of her tongue, to moisten her lips and slip them down over its hot, blood-swollen head, gradually sucking the thick length of it into her saliva- slickened mouth and throat until her nose brushed his pelvic hair! And then, that insane moment of wanton ecstasy when he pumped his scalding sperm deep up into her mouth, half choking her as it flooded like liquid fire down her hungrily swallowing throat to boil passionately down in her belly below.

God, I’m hot! Vikki mentally gasped, aware that her fingers had gently spread open the flushed lips of her desire-filled cunt, two of them slithering wetly into the seething, moist crevice between. Hedonistically, they stroked through the smooth fluid flesh, one skillfully caressing the tiny bud of her erect clit, transmitting frenzied little shocks of intensive sensation to her passion-whetted brain. Oooohhh, if only I had Britney’s husband, Mark’s cock in my mouth right now! God, I’d suck his balls inside out! she lewdly visualized, spreading and lifting her long, shapely white legs and drawing them back up her naked young body until her knees kissed the hardened, tingling nipples of her swollen breasts. Then, as she plunged two slender fingers into the nibbling, viscid mouth of her tightly absorbing cuntal channel, she raised her head to look down between her nakedly throbbing breasts and observed through darkly glazed eyes the obscenely erotic sight she presented to herself It was at that precise moment that she saw him!

For some minutes, Lobo had been watching her, his acute animal-brain at first solicitous for the welfare of his golden- headed mate, and then wary of deception. Momentarily, he had surveyed the heavy breathing antics of the unclothed, fire-eyed, female-human who waited for him in his chosen one’s bed; then silently he eased away to circle the house, pausing at each glassed window. Only one more did he find raised enough to sense the human smell beyond, and there he found her, his keen instinct of scent infallible. She slept heavily, the window not opened wide enough for him to enter.

The sleek hair on the back of his neck and along his strong backbone lifted erect in a moment of angered denial, the tendency to bare his fangs sweeping through his powerful body. Yet, he did not. An undefinable warmth glowed inside the great breast for his golden-haired mate; she would not forsake him there was an animal-like bond between them. She had provided the new fire- eyed, female-human in her bed, knowing that he was coming. Again, he slowly returned to the first window.

With forelegs on the sill, Lobo watched the sensuously lewd performance of the ivory-bodied she-person, the throbbing heat in his potent animal-loins ferally mounting at the sight. Her panting breath filled his erect ears, as did the biting aroma of her wet, female secretions burn goadingly in his intensely sniffing nostrils! He gazed with unflinching eyes at her small hand moving rhythmically between her nakedly spread legs, saw the smooth white columns lift up and fold teasingly back toward her chest, sighs of softly-mewling passion whimpering from her as she continued to move her hand like the licking of flames at the thin, wetly glistening opening he knew to be the mating slit of her soft, uncovered body.

She saw him then, her dulled, fire-eyes locking on his presence, their sparkling darkness seeming to grow wide and fear- filled. Her movements ceased, her small tongue-moistened mouth falling open! He did not wait longer, but agilely bounded through the open window!

Mother of God! What had happened to the choked funnel of her throat, Vikki couldn’t imagine! She had tried to scream but nothing came out! The first sight of it, the massive animal head with gleaming fangs and glowing amber-eyes viciously staring at her over the sill of the opened window had been enough to suck a vacuum into her belly and loins! Again, she’d tried to raise a sound in her fearfully convulsing throat and had gotten nothing but rasping chokes, and then, the brute had nimbly bounded through the window onto the bed!

Now, she stared at it him, dog with a silver dogtag hanging from a chain around his massive throat, that phenomenon of itself desperately trying to register properly in her terrorized brain! He, it, whatever, was practically on top of her defenseless naked body. And then, she realized that she still held her legs drawn up and back in a lewd, intercourse position!

Slowly, Vikki started to lower them, immediately freezing as the intruding brute unleashed a low but warning, guttural growl, then moved on the bed between their trembling uplifted columns, until his huge head was poised directly above her helplessly upraised loins and buttocks! She swallowed in shattering horror, the wild dog’s presence, his identity according to the medal dangling from his neck, plus the absolute fact that he was there, making her know subconsciously that this was it. Him, the very myth that had brought her and Rodney to Brighton’s Meadows! Except that he was no myth! He lived! And he was savagely hovering right above her, above her nakedly vulnerable loins!

God, she had never been a coward, a stupid person, or whimpering female, not in all of her twenty-three years, but this was unbelievable! She tried to think. To scream would be futile There was no one to help her; the Markbrites were away at a dinner party. Zed Prater had spoken of posting sentries, but how once again, Mark had quashed that idea. Lord, this dog could tear her apart before any help might even get close to the house! No! No! She must remain cool, somehow, charm him, keep him at bay! And what was he doing?

A potent, unexpected sensation charged through her earlier, self-aroused loins and belly as she watched him lower his huge head and begin to sniff at her genitals, his cold, wet nose like the brushing touch of an ice-cube against her hot, sensitive cunt- lips and still, tingling thighs!

Oh God! That that slimy thing that was his tongue!

In spine-chilling awe, Vikki frantically squirmed beneath the sudden lashing hotness of his wet animal-tongue as it snaked out to lick up and down the smooth-fleshed vale between the trembling, taut mounds of her upraised buttocks. She sucked in her breath and held it until she feared her lungs would burst, while the wetly moistened end of his nose teased hotly against the sensitive area surrounding her upraised anal mouth, its worming tip burrowing with an uncanny knowledge into the tiny oval of its tightly clenched lips!

Ooooooohhhhh! she mentally gasped at the shocking aggression, her young mind a whirlpool of confusion! Cool, yes, keep my head cool! Mustn’t scream. Mustn’t! Ooooohhhhhh! she choked within to the unbelievable animal-probing of her unprotected loins by the ferocious looking dog. She was not going to faint; she well knew that! She had never fainted in her life, but how, what, was she going to do? My god, he was starting to lick her there as if she were just another bitch dog in heat. And damn, she had been that, hadn’t she! Could – could he sense it? Why hadn’t she listened when they were talking about him? Lobo – yes, that’s what they’d called him, Lobo! Now, she could see the letters engraved on the dogtag, and Anna Sapeaux’s address, But – but it was all impossible. These things just didn’t happen!

Oooooooohhhhh! she inwardly wailed, hearing his simultaneous whimper as once more, he wetly taunted the tiny puckered hole of her anal mouth with his hot, incessant tongue! Good God, he’d raped a girl! She hadn’t believed it! Now, she wasn’t so sure! Oh! Oh, what he was doing to her there? If only she hadn’t drunk so much! It was almost impossible to put thoughts together or to make any kind of sense! She’d been so hot, thinking of her girlfriend Britney’s husband’s virile young cock, sucking it, and suddenly, this maddening reality had burst upon her!

Am I much more than an animal myself? The lustfully-confused brunette thought frenziedly with heaving breaths as lewd sensations from Lobo’s hot, savage tongue flickered sensuously through her! Reflexively, she writhed and twisted, gasping aloud, and then stiffening at his menacing growl!

Oooooh God!

His head that had raised in a vicious show of teeth, dropped once more and she felt his wet, searing tongue burning upward toward the still hotly flushed lips of her excited young pussy. She trembled uncontrollably as he swept his sizzling, moist flesh along the narrow pink crevice between her widely spread thighs, then up over the full split of her hair-fringed cunt! From her quivering babyish rectal mouth, it traced the pink passion- engorged edges of her excited pussy-lips to the tiny, erect flower of her softly pulsating little clit! She lifted her head higher to gape downward between her throbbing breasts and open white thighs at the incredible, obscene spectacle. Blinding sensations of new-born lust stabbed through her trembling naked body at the contact of his melting tongue with her super-sensitive nerve-centers! Again and again, he licked up between her legs, the thick length of his deliciously fluid tongue spreading deeply through her moist, yielding cuntal-flesh like a dull knife through softened pink butter, carrying her higher away from human reality with every breathtaking lick!

It didn’t stop, and the naked, obscenely-exposed young wife who lay in a desire-blinded state of lewdly pyramiding passion, beneath the incessant wild tongue with an inconceivably lust- maddened heat, could only moan out her sensual delight. Unceasingly, the massive dog splayed the smooth inflamed intimacy of her secret genital flesh with his captivating tongue, finally pausing to curl it with a deeply invading thrust far up into her turbulently-wet vaginal passage!

“Oooooohhhh, ooohhhh heaven!” Vikki audibly cried out, gasping and jerking spasmodically beneath his unthinkable assault, Mark’s pictured cock in all of its lustful hardness mentally filling her suddenly palpitating pussy! Oh God, she would fuck him so beautifully, and he’d squirt his hot male jism deep up into her welcoming cunt, the feel of it making her cum and cum as it pumped ceaselessly into her wildly spread hole!

“God, yes! Yes! Lick it for me, you beautiful wild brute! Aaaaggghhh like that, darling, like that! Lick your tongue way up inside!” she pleaded wantonly, lifting her intensely-aroused loins and quaking buttocks higher to his frenzied, ravaging animal-mouth. “Yes, yes! Lick my cunt you wonderful lover! Aaaaaagggghhhh ooooohhhhhh!”

Vikki hardly knew what she was saying; her overwhelming carnal passion had reached that intensity! What fear she had known in the beginning the powerful dog had washed away with his wet, searing tongue! She hardly saw him any longer as a fierce, wild beast, only as a magnificent, needed lover who was taking her to unbelievable heights of sensual rapture! Suddenly, she was grasping hold of his furry head to pull his long nose tighter into her wetly throbbing cuntal channel!

His firebrand tongue shot up into her moist, seething hole like a white-hot cauterizing whip, his own animal-whines matching hers as he zealously lashed and tongue-fucked the blood-flushed, glistening flesh between her obscenely-spread thighs and tautly stretched buttocks.

“Oh! Ooohhhhh Goooddddd! You’re driving me mad, lover! Maaaddd!” Vikki gasped hoarsely with raised head and salaciously- gaping eyes. The forbidden, bestial sight was all but shamelessly destroying her! Never, never, never in her life had she felt like this! Oooohhhh! If only her girlfriend’s husband’s hard thick cock was in her mouth at the same time, then it would be complete!

Lobo both scented and tasted the whetting intensity of her human she-lust, the keenly biting flavor causing his feral animal- blood to hotly race and pound through his powerful loins. There was nothing in this fire-eyed female that reminded him of his golden-haired mate except the soft whiteness of her smooth flesh, and the heat she generated from the mating hole between her legs whose aroma differed slightly from that of the blonde’s. He sensed no tenderness in the symmetrical portions of her body such as his golden one possessed, only the hungry heat of her rising female-passion. The hot, pink flesh in its flowing wetness communicated to him her innermost secrets, and as he eagerly tongued the yielding, moist crevice, he felt the charged urgency of his own demanding loins.

Vikki had fallen into a rhythmic moaning, her mind slipping further into sensual oblivion beneath the mesmerizing bliss of Lobo’s pleasure-giving tongue hotly licking and fucking into her wildly inflamed cunt. She had begun to flail her head from side to side in her lewd, half-raised position, still holding to the mighty animal’s huge head between her pulled-back legs, her brain a mirror for both her husband and Mark Revis’s imagined hard cocks, each thrusting in turn into her hungrily sucking mouth, while this beautiful brute lapped the maddening fire from her seething loins and belly. Frantically, she tossed her head in cadence with her groans, and it was then that she saw it!

Her sparkling dark-eyes widened at the glistening sight of the animal’s thick, scarlet cock emerging from its long sheath, wet and hard, the tapered end slipping and dancing as it continued to press forward from its fleshy concealment! She had to lean far over sideways to see it well, and momentarily, Lobo sounded a throaty growl of disapproval, but this time the warning hardly registered with her.

Instead, an inexplicable sensation of sheer depravity burned through her naked, lust-filled young body, a maddeningly intensified feeling the roots of which she had no intentions of questioning! It was sheer, forbidden wickedness in its most degenerate form! But his cock was beautiful, huge and beautiful! She had never seen her husband Rodney’s cock ever look more tempting to her! And his, her wonderful animal lover’s, was longer and thicker, more like Mark’s, she wildly imagined in her mind-swirling fantasy!

For a long, breathless moment, the raven-haired young wife watched the massive dog’s wetly gleaming shaft of naked hardness dangling half-exposed beneath his strong animal-loins, sensing her mouth and throat at first going dry, then salivating at the captivating sight of its scarlet rapaciousness! From that moment, she was no longer concerned with the corrupt perversion of her intentions, only how she was going to accomplish it! In fact, she realized almost frantically, the very debasing idea in itself was serving to spur her on. But how? How?

Feverishly, the wild, night-invader licked at her cunt, his scorching, wet tongue like an abrasive as it slithered over the firmly erect bud of her quivering clit! Scintillating shocks of animal lust raged through her obscenely offered loins, singeing at the very nerve-ends of her white, sensually trembling flesh.

Oh God, how? “Lobo, darling – baby,” Vikki began, trying to raise higher and pet his massive head that was nuzzled between her wide-spread legs. God, she could see his liquid tongue spraying through the wetly saturated crevice of her cuntal slit! He had opened her wide down there as if his love-making tongue was born of razors! Her own sensitive inner-cuntal flesh sparkled reflectively up at her, its tempting, silken curls moistly matted, the very sight sending trembling sensations spiraling toward her brain! Her thrusting young breasts tingled in their swollen excitement as she continued to caress his great head.

Then, his head lowered and nudged her hip, several times, until she got the idea. He wanted her to roll over. With a moan of surrender, Vikki complied.

Automatically, Vikki found herself trying to spread her squirming buttocks wider, picturing narcissistically the obscene appearance of her own voluptuous nakedness in her mind’s eye. She heard the dog’s excited panting, and sensed his hot breath against the soft white mounds of her buttocks. Then, she felt his long, laving tongue slithering hotly into the smooth crevice separating them. Again, Vikki moaned at the electrifying contact, immediate, feverish impulses of lust stabbed wildly through her warmly secreting pussy and quaking belly.

She felt herself lewdly raising her shapely buttocks, pulling the soft cheeks farther apart to give Lobo full access to her vulnerably gaping ass! His hot tongue wetly caressed it, then dived lower to splay open her tender hair-fringed pussy-lips, grazing the seething pink cuntal flesh on its way to her hardened little clit. She gasped out in impassioned joy, trying to inch her knees even farther apart and open the pulsating pink crevice between her straining thighs wider to him.

His long, curling animal-tongue lapped ardently, sweeping in an obscene liquid flame through the sizzling wet inner-flesh of her loins and flicking at the tiny grasping mouth of her tight vagina, stroking her hungrily offered loins to a still more intensive heat before he suddenly moved into an unexpected, astonishing position behind her kneeling form.

Vikki tensed as her massive pet’s furry body crowded in close against her upraised buttocks. She was abruptly aware that Lobo was standing on his hind legs, his powerful forelegs gripping at the naked flesh of her hips! God Almighty! He must be mounting her! She craned her neck, hardly raising her face from the bed to gape wildly back at him! There wasn’t any doubt about it! He intended to fuck her, just as if she were a bitch dog in heat!

Oh God! T-This was absolutely obscene being fucked by a dog! Vikki gasped inwardly. Really unbelievable! Vikki’s mind reeled, her naked young curves trembling to the erotic stimulation Lobo’s lashing tongue had fired in her liquor-sensitized flesh. Then, in the mirror that hung on the wall, she stared at the sight of their lewdly locked position, sensually moaning at the lust-flaming reflection. The bestial obscenity of the huge German Shepherd astride her widespread white ass-cheeks sent irresistible charges of seething passion raging through her quivering body!

Then Vikki saw it, and she gasped at the breathtaking sight of his glistening scarlet cock slipping out from its long furry sheath, wet and red and hard, the tapered length waggling obscenely as it inched forward, its bevel-topped head reaching and probing the wet pink slit of her feverish cunt! She felt Lobo’s powerful animal-body jerk against her smooth buttocks, saw his thickly dangling cock trying to penetrate the hot mouth of her upturned vagina!

He whined aloud, almost in desperation, his forepaws making new demands against her naked hips as he jerked and stumbled on his hind legs, eagerly struggling to bury the sleek, throbbing spear of his raw animal hardness up inside her steaming human pussy-hole!

Vikki stared at it all in the mirror, her heavy breathing thundering in her ears. She shifted her lewdly elevated buttocks in little wanton circles back at the still growing dog-cock, hypnotized by its glistening red dance, the tension inside her reaching a near unbearable degree! Oooohhh yes, yesssss! She wanted it, wanted the beautiful baby’s long thick cock burning right up into the aching depths of her throbbing hot cunt!

Help him, Vikki! something shouted within her. Go on, grab hold of it and put it in for him!

Vikki, with little mewling sounds unconsciously escaping her lips now, reached back between the yawning white columns of her thighs and grasped her pet’s slippery hardness, spread the silken curls of her cuntal hair with its cone-shaped head, and guided the hot thick tip into her wetly nibbling vaginal lips! Spontaneously, the instinct-driven German Shepherd humped forward, bursting his solid cock from her grasp as he plunged deep into her acquiescing pussy channel. Wider and wider, he stretched the moist, sensitive passage, sending his flesh-searing rod slicing cruelly up into the churning wet heat of her quaking belly!

“Unh, unh, unh, ooohhhhh Goddd!” Vikki moaned as she felt herself being stuffed full to the brim in Lobo’s unbroken forward lunge. She watched in the vanity mirror with bug-eyed fascination as the huge, scarlet length of blood-swollen dog-flesh slithered in with a fierce wet charge, burying itself to the very hilt in her shockingly stretched vagina! She both felt and saw her new lover’s heavy, sperm-bloated balls swing savagely down, smacking flat against her dark pussy-hair as her own breath burst from her lungs.

The painful sensation of inner expansion came with a delayed impact to explode through her obscenely impaled loins, forcing guttural groans from her half-open lips. “Oh – oh, my God!” she moaned, her widened eyes gaping unseeingly as her panting animal- lover began to fuck rapidly up into her cunt from behind! Her head jarring against the pillow from his every powerful, breast- quivering charge, Vikki tried to concentrate on the reflected sight of his long thick scarlet cock plunging wetly up between her open thighs as she began to move lewdly backward to meet his breathtaking, brutal strokes!

Frenzied sensations of basic lust spread through Vikki’s sensuously slaving body heaving backward onto the relentless dog- cock skewering deeper and deeper up into her flame-filled belly from behind! Furiously, the huge German Shepherd battered his loins against the young woman’s supple ass-cheeks, his pulsating rod of flesh sinking each time to its full blood-hardened length up into the moistly sucking depths of her clasping vagina! Whimpering uncontrollably, Vikki rotated her buttocks around and around the pleasure-giving shaft in a building wanton furor, grinding her greedily clinging vaginal sheath back over the length of piercing animal-cock in masochistic need.

The unmistakable beacon of her approaching orgasm flashed through the brunette’s passion-crazed young body then, a fantastic promise of still greater bliss soon to come! It coiled through her seething loins like a showering burst of fireworks, and singed the underside of her trembling belly with its loin-tingling sensations. She moaned in lustful intoxication as the jagged edges of her mounting sensual rapture stabbed at her abdomen, and ogled the mirror to watch her darling’s long, thick dog-penis wetly disappearing up between the soft whiteness of her absorbing buttocks, his savage fucking tempoed in rapid, pistoning strokes! She saw her own pink cunt-flesh moistly clinging to his huge, handsome hardness when he pulled out of her, then disappearing back up inside her hungry passage with every new thrust, his heavy, cum-laden balls solidly pummeling her unprotected clit below between the blood-swollen lips of her lust-inflamed pussy!

Vikki’s brain was spinning with the effect of such never before experienced carnality, her eyes feasting on the hedonistic spectacle of her full white breasts, suspended and quivering beneath her body as she raised part way up from the bed. In the mirror, they seemed to ripple like ripe mounds of lush, pink- tipped fruit before Lobo’s breathtaking barrage! She saw the flailing veil of her long, ash-blonde hair as she tossed her head in a maddened cadence to the thorough fucking the darling dog was pounding into her, pleasureful moans hissing loudly up from her heaving chest!

“Oooohhhh, my lover, Lobo – baby! Fuck me, darling! Fuck your Vikki!” she cried back at the panting, furiously humping dog. “Harder, baby! Harder, oh, harderrrrrrr!”

The passionate, pleading tone to her voice let Lobo know he was pleasing her. He whined in panting response as he hammered instinctively up into her tight, slippery vagina from behind. He knew he was bringing her joy by the way she was thrusting her soft female cunt willingly back onto his aching hardness. The wet heat of her human vaginal passage was clenching greedily at him, even more so than hers of the midnight hair had done, and his blood pounded hotly through his straining body for her.

He felt the dribbling wetness against his throbbing loins as it trickled down the soft, smooth backs of her thighs from where he was locked into her loins. His tongue hung loose and dripping from his open jaws with the fierce pressure growing inside his raging loins. He heard a howling from outside, distantly, a summons from the other members of the pack he led, but disregarded the call. Only his roaring hardness thundering up into the hotly milking core between his mistress’s long, white legs meant anything to him.

“Oh, oh no, Lobo! It’s beautiful – tremendous! Oh God, you’re driving me mad with it!” Vikki gasped, her long dark hair flailing as she tossed her head from side to side in uncontained rapture.

Vikki tried to hold her head steady, a next to impossible feat with her darling German Shepherd’s huge cock pummeling her with trip-hammer velocity.

A series of screaming little sensuous impulses shot through Vikki’s erotic nerve. Slave-like, Vikki gave herself completely to the pleasure-bringing fucking she was receiving from behind. She raised her head to choke out a throaty, animal cry. Her glazed eyes grew round and unseeing. “Oooohhhh! It’s too much! I’m going wild!” but her voice choked into a strangled mixture of sob and ragged sigh, her head beginning to toss frantically up and down, her long hair streaming as she began the first erotic contractions of a violent orgasm! Wildly, she skewered her undulating vagina back onto Lobo’s long thick cock in sluttish frenzy!

The first seizure struck her with all the force of a lightning bolt and she slammed her naked ass-cheeks back hard onto the deep-thrust red animal-cock with a desperate lunge. Simultaneously, Lobo fucked forward with a deep growl, his massive animal hardness beginning to spew its scalding dog-sperm deep up into her madly churning belly in long hard spurts!

“Oh God, oh God, I’m cum-c-cummmmmiinnnggggg!” Vikki whimpered, her jerking buttocks beginning to contract convulsively to the eruption exploding like a boiling geyser in her soft white belly and loins! She threw her head from side to side in the ecstasy of her release, at last gaping at the mirror to see the combination of human-animal cum oozing whitely from her clenching cuntal mouth still milking hungrily at her beautiful German shepherd’s slowly deflating cock. Thin rivulets of their sticky white fluids ran hotly down her smooth inner-thighs, and when she could no longer watch, she pitched forward on her breasts, her face buried in the soft pillow.

After the round swelling of his massive cock had allowed Lobo to draw free of her grip, he was gone before Vikki could even try to comprehend what had happened. She lay back in a semi-exhausted nakedness, still breathing heavily and tremblingly staring at the empty, opened window. He was real, alive! He existed all right. But could she tell anyone in the whole world that? In fact, the only concrete proof she had, even to herself, that the unbelievable act had occurred were the thin, still warmly glowing trickles of his sperm that trailed wetly from the tingling hole of her pussy down over the damp satin sheets below.

There has to be something I can do, thought Sarah Canidate as she spurred her horse angrily across the rolling hills and meadows near her father’s huge estate. She knew she was near the edge now, close to moving onto Pace property. But no one cared around here who rode across whose property. It was open land and a horse never hurt anything.

There has to be something I can do to get him away from that bitch! The thought rattled around in her head irritatingly. The little trollop Britney Markbrite had had her way with Mark and Sarah had no intention whatever of standing by and watching it all pass under the bridge as if it had never happened and Mark and she had never been lovers. She wanted him back, and that meant she would have to separate him from his hot-and-sticky-cunted little wife.

And that might take some doing.

Down below she saw Nancy Pace’s little Camaro negotiating the dirt road leading to and from her uncle’s estate. Sarah thought that Zed Prater’s teenage fiancée would be better off trying to take a four-wheel-drive vehicle in to town. The river had risen high from a recent rain and had flooded a piece of the road. She could easily get stuck and immobilized far from anywhere. Sarah drew her binoculars out of her saddle bag and took a closer look. Yes, Nancy would be lucky indeed to make it across the swamped part of the road just ahead.

Sarah swept the vista with her lenses again and stopped. Well, if it wasn’t her own dear Mark driving this way in his new Bronco, whipping up a cloud of dust. What was he doing down this way?

Nancy cried out as her Camaro plowed into the water, hearing the spray roar up under the hood, killing the engine. Damn, how could this happen? She was in a hurry to get down to see Zed. He had been away for a few days, and they had had no intimate moments. Strange how he had turned a virgin teenager well, he and the raping dog Lobo into such a wanton and sexy woman. She was burning with desire for his big cock and their times together had become quite animal. All that he had taught her now ran through her mind constantly. She need him almost every day to quench the fires of sensuality he had stoked within her.

Zed had taught her well all the things a loving woman needed to know. Every position for fucking, every way to please a man. She had begun to like sucking his big, black cock, though it was terribly difficult to get even half of it inside her mouth. Her hot pussy burned just thinking about being with him and now this flooded road had thrown ice water on her plans and libido. What was wrong with her? Damnit, it was Zed’s fault for making her such a hot-pussy bitch at the very tender age.

There was absolutely no response from the engine. It was drowned, just like her plans to be with Zed. With a mild curse, she gingerly stepped out of the car in to knee-deep water and began to walk.

Mark welcomed the chance to be back at work after his pleasant but exhausting honeymoon, the breakfast and hot coffee doing much to restore his energy. Damn, if he could just find the strength to leave his young wife, Britney but Christ, he almost couldn’t this morning! He had just wanted to lie in bed with her and make love and stroke her hot and sweaty body. He was already getting hard just thinking about her. When was he going to become just slightly used to her beauty and be able to get back to work.

Irately, the town’s councilor slammed the gears through their cycle, forcing his mind to concentrate on other immediate issues at hand. As much as he had his own personal weaknesses, there were other local matters to be looked to, especially the area’s drug trouble. The high-school was seemingly saturated with it, and Zed Prater had done nothing concerning the three teenage pushers Mark had picked up and turned over to the police chief. Though Mark tried never to draw obvious conclusions, Zed’s laxity in bringing the three before the county judge for indictment, plus his refusal to discuss the matter, underscored what he’d feared all along. He hated to believe it, but more and more it began to look as if Zed was in cahoots with the young pushers, though to prove the matter might be next to impossible in Brighton’s Meadows, for it was up to Zed himself to present all evidence.

The police chief had the Canidates on his side, had somehow curried favor with good old venomous Sarah and her father, and who would buck James Canidate, even with him somewhere overseas. On top of that, Mark had already made an unbearable enemy in the beautiful, auburn-haired whiplash of a daughter who had laid claim to him years back. But what else could he have done but spurn those big, lusty green-eyes? He’d married Britney, was head-over- heels in love with her. His affair with Sarah, which had never been anything more than a lurid diet of sexual variety, was over! Hell, there’d never been any future in it from the beginning. There was no place at the time for him in the wealthy Canidate circle. It had always been his stud value, and he’d never tried to fool himself on that score. But Sarah didn’t like her playthings taken from her, not before she had broken them and was finished, and she had made that well known to him back at the Radisson Hotel. How had she so glibly and gently put it? “Youyou sonofabitch, goddamn you, Mark Revis! I’ll have your nuts for this! I swear I will! I’ll have your nuts!”

Mark’s keen, but tired mind diligently worked as he drove, covering the miles on that winding rural road to the Pace house, to see if talking to the chestnut-haired Nancy Pace and her uncle could tell her anything. He wasn’t quite clear in his mind what value would come out of a chat with her, but she’d always been an amiable girl, talkative and eager, and she undoubtedly had at least been exposed to the drug-traffic at school. And maybe, just maybe, she might let something drop that she had observed in Zed’s behavior that might explain why he kept covering for the drug pushers. Anyway, he had to start somewhere, and he’d promised Rodney that he’d try to get him an interview with her.

His mind was again reverting to irritatingly lustful thoughts of Britney when he saw the attractive brown-eyed beauty, Nancy Pace herself, on the road, the warm curves to her shapely young legs first catching his eye, then the miniskirt and white pullover she wore. Drawing closer, he realized that she was obviously braless, a new thing for the reserved and shy teenager, her full, youthful breasts doing an arousing sashay to her every step. He swallowed, wondering if maybe he shouldn’t wait until tomorrow when her uncle was with her.

She saw him and waved. Mark smiled back, responsively easing the Bronco to a stop, making no motions toward her, yet she swerved from the sidewalk to come and talk with him.

“Hi, Mark…, I-I mean Mr. Revis. I just bogged my car down,” she said in one breath, her young white teeth glistening with her smile.

“Y-Yes, I can see that,” he stammered, her accidental use of his first name surprising him. In the past, it had always been Mr. Revis. “Come on, I’ll drive you. I wanted to talk to you anyway,” he added with a little smile of his own. “Ooohhh?” he heard her pleasant girlish voice questioningly fade as she unhesitantly circled the car, that too astonishing him. He opened the door for her and she climbed in, making none of the usual demure efforts toward covering her youthfully rounded thighs with her tiny mini-skirt. Being with Zed these last few months had changed her, not to mention her horrid experience with the wild dog. “It’s not very often that I get picked up by the handsomest man in town,” she said with a light, flirty air, the pleasing scent of fragrant soap reaching him.

Mark uncontrollably grinned as he spurred the automobile back into motion, her less-than-naive coquettishness giving him another start that he hadn’t been prepared for. He naturally had had some experience with these teenage girls in his life, but he doubted that he’d ever quite get comfortable with their casual disregard for the teasingly provocative sexiness they exuded. It was difficult to believe they were unaware of their ripened young charms, though he’d never thought of Nancy along those lines, and it suddenly occurred to him that he was either getting old, or blind…, or was it that she had suddenly grown up when he wasn’t looking?

“What was it you wanted to talk to me about, Mr. Revis?” Nancy questioned, purposely twisting in the seat so that she faced him, her young nylon encased legs nearly touching at the knees, her fully rounded thighs knowingly revealed to him. She saw his handsome, greyish-eyes magnetically rake over them, and a little quiver of excitement fluttered through her.

“I have a friend here, a writer who’d like to interview you, Nancy,” he clumsily managed, gluing his eyes to the street ahead with the sight of her curvaceous young thighs mentally branded in his mind. Damnit! He was still hot and horny from his honeymoon. “Name’s Rodney Foster and he writes for a national magazine!”

“About the dog, Lobo, that day?” she quickly responded, her teenage, dark eyes innocently absorbing him, then clouding with sadness at the memory. “Is that what he wants to know about?”

Mark again swallowed, this time more tightly. “Ah… yes, he wants to do an article on the wild dog phenomenon, Nancy, but that isn’t what I wanted to talk to you about, though I’d welcome anything you have to add to our record on the experience you had.”

“Oh, there’s nothing more. I’ve told everything. He did it, you know, screwed me, that’s all,” Nancy replied with a sadness that caused her youthful face to crumble into something outwardly pathetic. Her choice of lewd words causing the flesh of his balls to creep! “Well, nearly all. That is, there’s one thing that I haven’t told anyone, Mr. Revis, but… but I know I can tell you.”

He had to clear his throat before he could speak. “Wh-What’s that, Nancy?” he managed, not daring to look her way and/or down at those luscious young thighs again.

“Well, at first I tried to fight him,” she said, speaking in a childishly soft, sultry voice that he could never know she had painstakingly rehearsed before a mirror. But then, she excitedly thought, there had been many things that had happened to her since Lobo, hadn’t there? And her lover Zed had introduced her to them all. “At first I did, until I realized that it was no use, and then… then, I gave up! I-I let him do it, even helped by pushing myself back at him! D-Does that make me sound like some sort of d-dirty girl, myself? I-I mean, the way some people look at me.”

Christ almighty, Mark thought, driving over toward the Pace ranch, skirting the pool where the girl’s car sat drowned and immobile. He was getting a gnawing hardon at the sound of her voice and the lewd story she was telling him. He couldn’t help but imagine his own young bride, Britney, naked and kneeling before the huge German Shepherd, and the brute’s thrusting cock driving her right out of her skull!

“Listen,” he hoarsely rasped, forcing the unwanted fantastic thought of his young wife mounted by that dog, ramming his feral animal-cock up between the smooth grinding cheeks of her naked buttocks and into her pink pussy from his mind! “Listen, there’s no one in this town who can look down on you, Nancy! You put that right in the forefront of your mind, eh? Try to understand that many of these people are bigoted religious fanatics who don’t know any better. They’re not really to blame anymore than you were for what happened!”

“I-I’ve tried to, Mr. Revis,” she softly replied, gazing downward toward her candidly exhibited legs in an accomplished gesture, fiery sensations already tingling hotly through her at the sudden realization of their being out on the road and all alone, far from the relief of Zed’s marvelous cock! Her brain burned with a sudden thought. It could happen if she was clever enough! But did she dare? Mark Revis, wow, he was so handsome! “Honestly, I’ve tried, even thought that they didn’t know any better, religious fanatics, as you say, but,” she looked up at him, her flashing dark eyes rounded in question, “but even religious people know about fucking, don’t they?”

She might have shoved a white-hot, searing iron right between his legs. Mark’s head reeled at her casual use of the graphic four-letter word, his swollen hardness jerking noticeably inside his pants-front! Goddamn, what was he doing out here in the hills with her, anyway? He’d momentarily lost his head, that was what! The fresh young feminine fragrance of her, and her wide-eyed innocent use of lurid words, say nothing of the way she was displaying her thighs all the way up to her panties to him, had lustfully set his blood-thumping cock into doing his thinking for him! What the hell was he stupidly contemplating but having a shag with Zed Prater’s fiancée! He, a happily married man. Goddamn, he could see the white nylon crotchband of her panties snugly hugging the puffy little pubic mound between her lush, teenage thighs!

“Well, don’t they Mr. Revis?” she persisted.

“Y-Yeah… sure, Nancy… of course they know,” he stammered, tearing his eyes from between her youthfully firm legs and beginning to look for a place to turn around. He had to get hold of himself! His resistance was at low-ebb due to his hypersexual honeymoon. It seemed that all his cock wanted was to fuck something. His brain was groggy, his slowly stiffening prick was lecherously attempting to make his decisions for him! Christ, the narrow wisp of satiny whiteness caressing the fleshy swell between her rounded, full, young thighs was searingly imprinted in his roused brain! “Don’t worry, it’ll all work out for you, Honey.”

Honey! He’d called her Honey, and there was no doubt about that swelling in his pantleg and the way it’d jerked when she’d used the word, fucking! God, it looked as big as Zed’s! Not that it mattered how big it was! She knew she’d love it inside her if it were no larger than her little finger! Mark Revis! He was so handsome, and her pussy was getting so tingly wet! How was she going to manage it? She said: “What was it you wanted to talk to me about, Mr. Revis? I’d tell you anything… anything!”

Holy Christ, there wasn’t any question, Mark’s nearly exhausted intelligence screamed! She, this devilish little teenage cockteaser, was laying it on the line before him! He couldn’t help but think of Sarah Canidate’s flagrant lust that had been his real indoctrination! Damn, was Nancy blindly gearing toward being another Sarah? He tried to think of his wife, Britney, anything that would restore a measure of needed reason, but the mere thought of his voluptuous, blonde bride brought fire to his brain.

“What do you know about the drugs going around town and the high school?” he threw at her, almost hoping that she would get angry and bring the whole trouble-heading scene to an end right there.

“What do you want to know?” the teenager questioned, inching closer to him along the seat.

“The pushers who are they?” Mark snapped.

“Jerry Skilton, Billy, his brother, and Sam Quaid, but I haven’t seen them around for a while,” she quickly answered. “No one’s seen them, as if they disappeared.”

Mark licked at his thin lips. They were the three Zed had picked up and turned loose the next day. “Has the traffic died down?”

“I don’t know, Mr. Revis. I’ve never been involved with drugs at all,” she answered, slowly slipping her arm around the back-rim of his seat as she slithered tightly against him. “I’ve had no interest in them.”

“Who’s the source, do you know?” he managed, sensing the warm weight of her arm behind him and the delicate play of her fingers at the back of his neck. Jesus Christ, he’d been so right, so right! She was offering all that ripe, youthful loveliness to him to fuck right now if he wanted it!

Nancy swallowed, her young throat as tight as a drum. Someone out of town, that was all she knew. But lover Zed would kill her if he ever found out! He would, he’d kill her for even thinking of taking her panties off for his enemy, Mark Revis! It wasn’t the same as before she’d begun to sleep with him; she hardly had any privacy or secrets anymore. He made her suck him all the time before he ate her pussy and fucked her, and she knew that he’d skin her alive if she made a mistake!

“I can’t tell you that, Mark!” she hoarsely exclaimed.

“Please… please don’t ask me! J-Just be nice to me, Mr. Revis, please? I-It isn’t easy being me right now, little Nancy Pace the sweet young girl that, that dog, Lobo, raped, with everyone in the county looking down at me.”

Whether it was the pathetic tone of her child-like voice, or her self-pitying words that reached him, Mark would never know, anymore than he could understand the reasoning behind his own sudden, stupidly impulsive statement: “Damnit, I told you about these people!” he said, swinging into the mouth of a dirt lane that led to a deserted quarry and coming to a skidding halt. He rammed the gears into reverse, then turned to gape at inch- distance into the attractive young face crowding his.

“Wait, don’t back up!” the long-haired teenager pleaded in a throaty whisper. “Please, Mr. Revis, don’t back up. Keep going. Drive up into the quarry,” she pleaded, her sweet young breath hot against his cheek. And then he felt her other small hand’s electrifying contact with the tensed muscle of his thigh, beginning to caress warmly as it moved with pointed intention toward the jerking rod of hardness straining at his pants front! “Maybe you can make me feel better, ease the ache inside me, while I draw the fire out of this for you!”

“Christ!” he gasped to the hot, encircling pressure of her small palm and fingers suddenly grasping the thickened hardness of his throbbing cock inside his pants. “D-Do you know what you’re saying, talking about doing, Nancy?” he rasped at her, his fired brain spinning like the vanes on a windmill, while her delicate young hand began to knowingly trace the outline of his long rigid prick with unbelievably skilled fingers!

“Yes, yes, of course I know, Mr. Revis! Can’t you tell by my hand on your cock?” she lewdly whispered, then possessively clutched it as she pressed forward, crushing the resilient young flesh of one full, bra-less breast against his tensed arm and kissed his cheek with warm, wet lips. “Please, Mr. Revis. Please? Do it to me I want you to! Fuck me, do anything you want to me, just let me make you happy!”

He couldn’t have moved at that moment had he wanted to! Her lithe, young body hotly pressed against him, her yielding, teenaged breast searing the muscled-flesh of his arm right through his shirt-sleeve, but it was her youthful little hand caressing his throbbing cock that was tearing him up inside! Her lustful plea with its lewd words screamed in his tired skull and he knew he was rapidly losing any resistance to her that he might have had! Still, he made one last effort.

“Damnit, Nancy, I can’t! You’re Zed’s fiancée! A little girl, too.”

“Oh God!” the chestnut-haired teenager gasped, suddenly grasping his big hand in the small one that had been eagerly stroking his thickly pulsating hardness. She’d never accept no for an answer now! She was so hot and wet between her legs! Excitedly, she guided his strong hand to the naked smooth flesh beneath her sweater, until the tiny hardened nipple of one full rounded young breast was pressing into its palm! Then she sensually whispered: “Does that feel like a little girl’s tit to you, Mr. Revis?”

“Christ!” he choked, stalling the car as he twisted in the seat to pull her tightly against him, his mouth finding her lushly opened young lips and his tongue thrusting hotly between them! Shit, he was lost! He was going to fuck her if it meant twenty- years in prison! He couldn’t help himself, he knew as he squeezed and kneaded the firmly overflowing flesh of her warm, teenage breast in his lecherously working hand! But goddamn, he better hope no one came along and saw them!”

Someone had already seen them, but Mark Revis had no way of knowing that.

Beautiful Sarah Canidate sat astride the big palomino as she skirted the perimeter of range of the Pace ranch following the trail that afforded a panoramic view of the entire valley. She saw his Bronco, parked down by the quarry.

A sensation of excitement rippled through her, quickly followed by another of dismay at the thought of the distance separating them. By horse-trail, he was at least six-miles off .. unless he doubled back along the old range-road! If he did, she could easily intercept him near the creek and that could prove damned interesting. She might even forgive him for his dastardly trick the other night of just coming in her mouth and leaving her unsatisfied down between her legs, providing he was properly sorry and took good care of her today. God knows, she could certainly stand a goodly piece of her ex-lover’s hardened cock this morning, or any morning for that matter!

She reined the palomino to a halt and pulled field-glasses from the saddle-bag she always carried. The proud, auburn-haired girl fixed the glasses to her eyes and adjusted them. She could make-out Mark inside, but not too distinctly. Damn! He wasn’t alone, the girl was with him! Frantically, she adjusted and re- adjusted the glasses, but she didn’t have to see the girl’s face to know who it was.

The sonofabitch! The car was moving, but not turning around!

He was heading toward the old quarry, another mile on top of the half-dozen that separated them! Damn him, goddamn her, and little Sarah was going to find out just what was going to happen!

Mark had given up all effort toward fighting the lecherous drive eating heatedly at his churning loins. He found a parking place between the excavated pit-wall and dilapidated stone- crusher, backing into it, quickly cutting the car’s engine then grasping and pulling Nancy to him. She whimpered as he ran his hungry hand beneath her sweater, hotly clutching at the resilient young flesh of her naked breasts, his open mouth glued to hers, their wet, simmering tongues darting and lashing in mounting sexual fervency.

“Oh Christ, Nancy! This is wrong, just crazy!” he hissed, holding her tightly to him while his big hand continued to the swollen warm flesh of her full, satin-soft breasts. He caught the tiny, hardened buds of their marble-like nipples between his squeezing fingers, pulling and rolling them again and again to make her gasp into his mouth as he wetly tongue-fucked into it. Then, panting like the satyr he felt he was, he raised his head and gaped down into her enticing young face. “But I don’t give a goddamn, not if you don’t, Honey! God help me, but you’ve got me going for sure now.”

“Oh, yes, yes, Mr. Revis, darling!” the teenager passionately moaned, clinging tightly to him. “You can do anything you want to me, or tell me what you want me to do to you! I’ll suck it for you, let it cum all up in my mouth and swallow it if that’s what you want, Lover! Anything, Mark, only don’t make me wait any longer! Let’s, let’s get naked, I want to see your cock!”

In a surge of blinding lust the likes of which Mark couldn’t remember ever claiming him, he pulled at his clothing, simultaneously watching the voluptuous teenage girl beside him tug the white pullover sweater from her lovely upper body, the actual sight of her fully rounded, white young breasts in their naked youthful beauty causing his swollen cock to jerk achingly in his pants. Their tiny, cherry-like nipples were as hard as pebbles, and the mounds of silk-smooth flesh quivered and swayed provocatively to her nearly frenzied stripping away of her clothing.

He watched the tiny skirt disappear, then her panty-hose, and finally the wispy nylon bikini panties that unveiled the sparsely growing curls of her young teenage pussy-lips, the most lust- enticing sight he could ever remember gaping at. She started to move toward him, her dark young eyes hungrily fastened on his towering, rock-hard cock, but he held out his hand to restrain her, clutching and pressing simultaneously against the soft give of her full, sensuously formed breast.

“I want to hold it, kiss it, suck it, Mr. Revis!” the naked young girl hotly whimpered as he pressed her backward until she was lying back against the corner of the back of the seat and the door, one foot up on the cushion, the other on the floor. Her curvaceous, smooth young legs were lewdly spread open to him, the whiteness of her full, rounded thighs and belly contrasted by the dark silken curls of her sparsely curling pubic hair! He could readily see the thin pink crevice her blood-flushed cunt-lips were trying to conceal between, his aching cock responsively jerking upward with an almost painful series of throbs at the lust- whetting sight!

Britney, oh, Britney! I can’t stop myself!

“Oh, oh Mr. Revis, lover!” Nancy moaned, clutching at his head as he lurched forward between her widespread, warmly trembling young thighs, feeling his lifting of her legs and drawing them back for him to give him the greater access to her naked cunt that she knew he wanted. She stroked at his tousled hair, sensing his hands wedging beneath the rounded moons of her taut young buttocks and drawing her further down the seat, his handsome face suddenly nuzzling into the wet, fire-filled intimacy of her eager loins!

Christ! The sweet, fresh youthful aroma of it alone was enough to make him cum, Mark inwardly reasoned, staring lecherously at the bewitching spectacle of her snugly clenching little cuntal lips and the lustrous dark curl of thinly sprouting pubic hair encircling it! He moved closer, thrust out his tongue and drew it slipperily from the base of her tightly clasping pussy-slit up to the very tip of her excitedly jerking clit, spreading open the fleshy, blood-engorged lips like a burning, pointed scoop, sweeping over the intricate, naked flesh of her sensitive inner-secrets with satirical aggressiveness.

“Oh, ooohhhhhhh God!” Nancy groaned sensually, her whole youthfully excited body nakedly trembling beneath his erotically flicking tongue. “Darling! Ooohhh, you’re wonderful! Yess, do it! Eat my cunt, Mr. Revis! Ooohhh, I want to suck your cock while you lick me there, swallow your cum… please, please turn around for me!”

Her unbelievable, wanton plea scraped and lashed at his lust- governed brain, and as much as he wanted to shove his aching cock right down her teenage throat, he fought it! Instead, he licked several more times through the hot, wet deliciousness of her hungrily clenching young cunt, then raised up over her, crawling intentionally forward. “Another time, Baby, not today! I’m going to fuck you, so reach down between your legs and put it where it belongs! Mr. Revis’s going to fuck you now, Nancy!”

“Ooohhh, yesss, all right, darling, whatever you say!” the whimpering teenager passionately moaned. “Fuck me, Mr. Revis, darling, fuck me good!” she hissed, grasping the length of his probing cock down between them and seating its swollen head at the tiny pulsating lips of her wetly waiting vaginal mouth! “Do it, do it, Mark! Fuck me Œtill I scream, please!”

The palomino was tiring. She’d pushed the beast too far, especially on an uncertain, downhill trail. She should have ridden the bay, he was a much surer-footed animal on this type of terrain. But then, she hadn’t expected to catch her ex-lover in a clandestine encounter, had she? The sonofabitch! The way he’d walked away from her after she’d sucked him off! Professing deep love for that simple-minded, warbling little blonde haired wife of his! And here he was out in the hills with some other cunt! Little Nancy Pace. Oh, the pretentious bastard! He was going to pay for this, and so was his blonde little lovely bride, but she had to know who the girl with him was, had to!

“Goddamn you, Dante, move, move!” Sarah snapped, gouging her spurs into the big animal’s flanks and causing it to react with a buck. “Move, you sonofabitch!” she spat, viciously yanking the reins as they moved down the slope. “I want to see what’s going on!”

Mark had no more than wormed his long, thick length of hardened cock-flesh into the tight wet sleeve of her hotly clutching pussy-channel when the curvaceous teenager began to nakedly writhe and squirm beneath him, obscenely thrusting her smooth rounded young hips and buttocks up at his impaling cock with frenzied strokes, accompanied by passion-filled whimpers and gasping little cries! “Oh God, oh God, oh God!” she moaned, heaving her young delectable loins in an immediate fury upward at his pulsating cock slithering into her tightly clinging cunt. “Oh Darling, it’s so big, it fills my hot pussy right up to my belly! Aaahhhh, give it to me, Mr. Revis! Fuck me hard with it! Yesss, like that, ooohhh, I want to see! I want to see!”

Shit, he was going to go right out of his goddamned head! The flaming velvety flesh of her childish vagina was wetly grasping and nursing his aching hardness like a gripping butter- coated hand, the frenzy of their fucking filling the car with flat, fleshy slapping sounds! From the very first stroke, he felt his sperm-filled balls thudding hard down against her tiny, puckered ass as they wedged between the oval, white moons of her wide-spread ass-cheeks! He lifted himself to allow her the lewd view she wanted, his eyes fixing on her firm, teenage breasts that were quivering like some delicious, white gelatinous substance with his every jarring fuck up into her! She raised her head and gaped down between them as did he, the sight of his long, thick cock moistly vanishing inside the wide stretched, curl-ringed mouth of her young pink cunt causing her to gasp out in sensual desire! His cock! Mark Revis’s! Not nearly as big as Zed’s, she knew, but this one was attached to the beautiful, educated, gentleman Mark Revis.

“Oh, oohhh, I’m going to cum, Mr. Revis! Yesss, cummmmiinnngg!” she wailed, wrapping her smooth, naked legs around his back and spiraling her quivering young cuntal muscles up onto his charging cock like an acrobat shinnying a pole!

Wildly, she fucked and squealed beneath him, her voluptuous young-girl body quaking and jerking in the throes of her orgasm, her yielding, naked flesh clinging as if she were welded to him! Christ, he couldn’t stop now! He hoped she’d understand – not go into some up-tight fit because she’d cum, and then she half- screamed:

“Oh, ooohhh, sweet fucker, I’m cuummmiiinnggg agaaiinnn!”

Mark felt her long, young nails gouging the hard flesh of his arms, shoulders and ribs as she trembled and squirmed around the length of his aching, buried cock plunging into the receptive, wet hole between her wide-spread, teenaged legs! Once more, she let out a banshee-like cry and he knew she was cumming again! Jesus Christ, she was a real nympho! No doubt about it, he thought wildly! The luscious little bitch was a nympho! What had Zed been teaching her?

Lustfully, he looked down between their wetly perspiring bodies to see the hot, pink flesh of her glistening inner-cunt clinging tightly to the moistly glistening hardness of his pistoning cock when he fucked back out of her! Christ, it was like pink, delicately spun sugar-candy sucking hungrily at his heavily veined shaft of long, thick rigidity, the silken, hair- fringed mouth of her youthful little pussy-hole feverishly clenching it and holding it deep up inside her! Like the lecher he knew that he was, Mark fucked harder, sensing the hot, liquid delicacy of her young, tender belly eagerly swallowing the turgid head of his pulsing cock! She whimpered, but never pulled away from him even a fraction as he increased the rapidity and intensity of his strokes into her lasciviously upthrust, young cunt!

“Oh God, Mr. Revis, darling, lover, we’ll do this again, won’t we?” Nancy whimpered. “Again and again? Ooohhh, you fuck into me so wonderful! I love you! Oooohhh,, I’ve got to suck it, taste your cum, Darling! Oooohhhh Godddd, I’m going to again, yesss, nowwwww!”

Insanely, she clung to him, her curvaceous teenage legs locked tightly with her ankles up over his back, her youthful loins smacking fleshily up against his as she undulated wildly her smoothly grinding hips and buttocks, making her cuntal-channel wetly massage his burning hard cock in a lewd, salacious churning act that caused his cum-filled balls to signal the end!

“Christ!” he choked. “Oh Christ! I-I’m going toooo!”

Frantically, she began to writhe and lurch in under him, her small hands pressing against his strongly pumping hips as if she were fighting him!

“No! No, God, not this way! Please?” she pleaded, her youthful strength forcing his heavily pulsating cock out of her tightly locked young cuntal passage as she seemed to withdraw herself down into the soft give of the car seat! “Crawl up over me, Mr. Revis! I want it in my mouth! Shoot it in my mouth, Darling! I want to suck it, swallow it, please?”

Mark didn’t struggle, but let her manipulate him above her until he was practically sitting on the soft white cushions of her young resilient tits, the bubbling pool of hot sperm raging in the bloated vat of his balls blinding him to all but the desperate urgency of shoving his jerking cock back into her anyplace! Almost frenziedly, she grasped its thick, moistened base, pulling the heavy foreskin back as far as it would go, and nibbling her roundly ovaled lips up over the swollen, purplish head that was still glistening wetly from her cuntal secretions! Little purling mewls and humming sounds of intense passion arose in her throat, vibrating the length of his long, impatiently jerking hardness as she began to feverishly tongue and suck it! She cupped his jism- filled balls in her small, hot hands, gently levering them in a to-and-fro motion to the rhythm of her back-and-forth head movement, making him understand what she wanted!

“Oh shit!” Mark choked, beginning to thrust his pelvis forward and fuck in and out of the hot, moist shelter of her hungrily enveloping young mouth! “Suck it, you luscious little cunt! Suck it, suck it hard, and any second now, it’s going to fill that soft warm belly of yours with a big flood of cum!” He was going out of his mind! Britney had never done anything like this, had never sucked his cock, and now little Nancy Pace was sucking him lick a five-dollar whore!

“Mmmmmmmm! Mmmmmmmmmm!” Nancy passionately moaned in her obscenely positioned nakedness, eagerly massaging and milking his heavy sperm-bloated balls with her youthfully clutching hands as she tried to work his thickly pistoning cock further and further into her voraciously sucking mouth and throat!

And then, it happened! He was riding the full, rounded mounds of her swollen young breasts with his lewdly churning ass- cheeks, and watching the pink inner-flesh of her lushly ovaled lips clinging hotly to his moving cock when he withdrew it from her mouth in the backstroke. Then suddenly, in the midst of it all, he felt her slender middle finger tenderly slipping up into his ass all the way to the palm of her hand! “Oh Christ!” he gasped and swore when she began to expertly rotate it around inside and massage the sensitive, rubbery depth. “Ooooohh! That did it, Baby, I’m cummmmniiinnggg! Suck it hard you cocksucking little bitch!”

Mark writhed his hips furiously, watching her pretty young cock-contorted face, the lips sucking slavishly, his cock hardening ever greater with the presence of the needle-like stream of white hot sperm rushing the full length of it!

It burst as the young girl beneath him vaguely heard him mouthing obscenities, his jerking cock gushing forth thick jets of his pungent tasting cum, flooding deep into her impatiently waiting mouth and throat! She felt her cheeks ballooning and contracting almost to the bursting point as she swallowed in hungry, thick gulps, fastening her thinly stretched lips tightly around his spasming hardness and sucking furiously, while his massive reservoir of wetly gushing cum continued to squirt down into her mouth and his hands clutched at her head, pulling her face harder up onto his wildly spewing prick!

The ecstasy of it was even greater than she had imagined it would be, and at the first hot pungent taste of his love-juice her own climax had been triggered again! Every muscle of her nakedly writhing young body contracted as she felt the erotic jolt of rapture convulse one last time through her insatiably jerking loins and belly! And then, his wonderful cock began to grow limp in her still hungrily sucking little mouth, until gradually there remained nothing but near exhaustion and wonder between them.

Breathing heavily, Mark climbed off of her obscenely sprawled young nakedness, the sight of her lush teenage lips and chin glistening with the warm, wet whiteness of his sperm sending a contemptible wave of self-loathing surging through him for what he had done to the young high school girl. But to Nancy, who was slowly raising herself up in the seat, her young eyes lovingly fixed on the naked, handsome lover beside her, there was only wonder, if and how soon could she make it happen with Mr. Revis again. In spite of Zed Prater, her fiancée. It was like a burning fever that Lobo had unlocked and Zed himself had stoked to a raging heat. She had admired and desired Mark Revis from the first time she had seen him, but his heart had been elsewhere.

Britney was so happy to be in their new home as she went about decorating it tirelessly all day. Of course, it was not nearly as large as her father’s house where she had lived before their sudden, rushed marriage. Yes, it was already decorated according to his bachelor’s tastes, but he had given her carte blanche to make it the way she liked it, and she worked happily at that task with restraint, so as not to insult his male ego.

Forgotten in the glow of love and passion were the things that had driven her to beg him to marry her with so little practical preparation, the rape she had suffered with the unknown burglar, the feelings of repugnance that had turned to weakness and desire unfulfilled, only to be ultimately fulfilled by the wild, raping dog Lobo, her friend Anna’s runaway pet. If that had not been enough to drive her over the edge, her seduction by Dr. Tzappas, the town’s dual-duty preacher and general medical practitioner, had. How strange that the same man had had intercourse with her in his office, bent over his examining table with her tender, tingling buttocks pliantly uplifted to his incredibly pleasure-giving cock-thrusts.

The crowning irony was that he should be the one to pronounce the vows to her and Mark just a few weeks later over the alter in the community church. She had been unable to meet the pastor’s eye, but he strangely seemed untouched by the horrible sin they had committed. It had been with relief that she had run from the church with Mark after the ceremony and taken the limousine to the airport and their wonderful, cathartic, memory-expunging honeymoon.

Now she was happy. Nothing must be allowed ever to mar the perfect life they were making for themselves, Mark’s career in politics and hers in music, which she must soon resume. Of course, there would be babies, at least two. That was expected of a politician’s wife, a solid family and home. And she supposed the children would come soon, since Mark had forbidden her to use birth control of any kind. He was hoping for a child within a year, too late for the election, but she might possibly be visibly pregnant during the campaign. All part of the campaign, though not just for show. Mark was as family oriented as she.

Britney was determined that their home should be in reality just as fine as their future constituents would expect it to be.

So she prepared a candle-light dinner, his favorite meat dish and the wine he liked. She had had wine the first time that day they had first made love in the field beneath the elm, and then only occasionally on their honeymoon, so it wasn’t becoming a habit, but tomorrow he would be leaving for the capital and she would not see him for almost a week. The thought depressed her, for she would not have his ardent and thrilling nightly lovemaking until he returned. Passing her hand over her belly, down to her plump pussy mound, she shivered. How could that hot, wet love-hole survive without his lovely penis.

What a wanton bitch she would have turned out to be if she hadn’t married Mark! She blessed her decision to marry him quickly. But if he knew what had driven her to beg him to take her to the altar, he would be profoundly shocked. She was still shocked herself by what had been done to her by those three unprincipled males.

Mark was late coming home, but she was understanding when he walked through the door, his face tired and his clothing wrinkled. His aspect didn’t deter her from throwing her arms around his neck and kissing him warmly.

“How’s my darling tonight?” she purred. “Baby looks all done in.”

Mark didn’t meet her eyes. “I am, Britney.” He shook his head sadly and noticed the dinner table. His face looked sad. “Let me wash up.”

Britney waited for him at the table, her flesh steaming up with thoughts of getting into bed with him tonight. She was so keyed up with the day’s activity and being indoors all day. He was what she needed to cool her energetic body.

Mark sat down, his gaze briefly touching her face, but in the shadows she couldn’t read anything there.

“How’d it go, sweetheart?” she asked soothingly.

He shook his head. “There are drugs being sold around the high school and the disco and Zed seems unable to catch the culprits. I went out to the Pace ranch today to see if anyone out there would let slip any information.”

“And?”

“No luck. Nancy knows nothing, but I’ve got a feeling Zed is involved with them, protecting them. If he is, the poor girl will be in for a heartbreaking shock when he gets caught. I don’t trust him.”

“I’ve never liked him,” Britney confessed. “He’s always made me uncomfortable, the way he looks at a girl.”

Mark gave a grunt. “Well, Nancy’s getting all his looks now. The girl has changed really changed, since her experience with that dog.”

Britney froze at his mention of the wild animal she knew only too well.

“Even so, he wanted the council to put up a bounty of five thousand dollars on that dog. I don’t think he’s going to put any real effort into catching it until there’s money in it for him.”

Britney’s eyes clouded when he mentioned the dog, Lobo. The night he had visited her, licked her to sensuous defeat, mounted her, and used his giant, red cock to bring her to orgasm, was brought back to her vividly. She recalled how after that she had slept with her windows and shutters closed until moving out of her parent’s home into this lovely new house of Mark’s.

The young husband ate sparsely while Britney, her hands trembling with emotions she didn’t want to feel, stuffed herself with her own delicious meal. It wasn’t until she was full and had followed him into the bedroom that she noticed that he just wasn’t himself.

Kicking off his pants, Mark fell into bed. While she watched him, Britney disrobed her lithe, voluptuous body in a way she thought provocative until she noticed that his eyes weren’t even open. Completely naked, her large, firm breasts jiggling with her movements, she slid in beside him, feeling her vagina moistening in anticipation of what she hoped he would give her. Her hand went to his strong chest, down over his belly, then timidly to his cock. She had never taken the initiative before, but she felt so hot, so hot. Her fingers tentatively explored his soft pubic hair, finding it slightly crusty with something, and then found his flaccid penis.

Mark groaned groggily, apologizing for his lack of energy. He was already nearly asleep!

The young woman moaned with disappointment, an irritating tension creeping up her spine. Here she was aroused and wide- awake, with Mark dead to the world.

Britney rolled onto her back, biting her lip. Her hands stole up and cupped her breasts, pinching her neglected, pink, hard nipples. Her breath quickened. Just the proximity of him excited her. Her fingers traveled down to her dribbling pussy, pushing into the warm vulval crease and beginning to manipulate her twitching clit with one hand while the fingers of the other plunged into her tight, silky, lonely, love channel.

Mark was too deep asleep, dreaming of his afternoon activity with Nancy Pace, to hear his young bride’s whimpers of pleasure as she fantasized about him.

“THAT S-S-SON OF A B-BITCH!” roared Zed Prater, gibbering with jealous anger. He’d been sitting behind the scarred desk in his office, staring idly at the half-empty bourbon-bottle he’d been nursing, while lecherously dreaming of the tightly rounded, naked young ass Britney Revis. The jangling phone had interrupted his lust-whetting thoughts, but the irritation in his voice quickly faded when Sarah, the fire-breathing daughter of the town’s biggest big-wig, bitterly unloaded on him! Goddamn, he couldn’t believe it! Nancy and Mark Revis! That little two- timing bitch!

In nothing short of lynx-eyed rage, Sarah wasted no time in reaching the Brighton’s Meadows Police Chief. Nor did she mince words with the barrel-chested official in conveying to him what she thought of his “little whore fiancée”!

“Y-You’re sure? I mean…”

“You don’t know your own stupidity, do you, Prater! I don’t make mistakes! You ought to know that!” she grated into his ear, causing him to momentarily jerk the receiver away. “I saw when they parked, then left the old quarry, and I tell you true they weren’t there looking for rocks! I saw the whole thing, humping, sweating and screaming. But that’s neither here nor there! You listening?”

“Y-Yeah, sure, Sarah! I’m hearing every word!” the swollen-faced police officer replied, his mean eyes vindictively glaring with the thoughts of what he would do to the unfaithful little cunt for this! And Revis, that sonofabitch, he’d hang him by his balls!

“I know what you’re thinking, but forget it!” the snapping voice of the auburn-haired girl intuitively ordered. “We’re doing this my way, just as we planned! Understand?”

“Right, right, your way, Sarah,” Prater quickly agreed, though his own vengeful thoughts were far from forgotten. “Just name the time.”

“Tonight, if I can inveigle Britney Revis out here to the ranch. Unless I’ve lost my grip, you can count on it,” Sarah swore, her words reaching him with a somewhat snakelike hiss. “I’ll call you back to verify everything within an hour or so. I want Mark Revis’s balls tacked right up over my bed, Zed, you understand?”

“Right, I know! You can count on me!” Prater answered in a half-drunken, private viciousness of his own.

“I better be able to! Get some camera equipment ready, video and an SLR, and don’t forget to see your little friend and get the acid,” she reminded him. “We’ll catch the whole scene on film, but remember, keep my face out of it, understand! Do what ever you want with the rest of me.”

“Right,” Zed said, lustfully grinning at the prospective thought. “Don’t worry, Honey, they’ll be pictorial gems.”

“Okay, okay, I can just imagine what’s going through that lecherous brain of yours. You just sit there and think about it until I call you and verify that it’s on, and don’t come out here drunk,” warned Brighton’s Meadows’ richest and most powerful bachelorette. “Or I might just have two pair of balls hanging over my bed!” Sarah turned away and picked up the phone. “Now I think I’ll give the little angel a discreet phone call. Do you mind?”

“No problem,” Zed said. “But first let me call Jerry Skilton and have him round up some LSD or something for you,” Zed said, dialing the young pusher’s portable number. He had to wait a long time before Skilton answered. “Yeah, Jerry. Meet me out on the south road in an hour. Yeah, and bring some LSD and other things.” He smiled at Sarah. “Now you can call little Britney and start the ball rolling.”

Sarah smiled wickedly and picked up the phone.

In his private pickup truck Zed picked up the sleazy young pusher out on the road where he had said. Jerry climbed in and lit a cigarette.

“I guess I don’t have to ask what this is for,” Jerry said, blowing a thick cloud of smoke and handing the sheriff a small packet. “Britney Markbrite?”

“Revis now, but shut your face,” Zed said sharply. “What makes you think it’s for her?”

Jerry chuckled. “Just guessed. Where we going?”

Zed spurred the pickup along the road. “I might need your help for something.” He nodded his head at a burlap bag on the floor. “We’re going to create a need for a twenty thousand-dollar bounty on that dog’s head.”

“How’s that?” Jerry asked, reaching into the bag and coming out with a strange object. It was a garden cultivating tool used for raking flower beds, a five-clawed affair, but it was obvious that the ends had been sharpened on a grinder to a razor-like sharpness. There was also a plastic bag full of what looked like animal hair and shock horror a large dried animal’s foot that looked like it came from a dog. “What’s this?”

“That’s a little instrument for making tooth marks on livestock.”

“What kind of hair is this?”

Zed grinned. “Dog hair. German Shepherd dog hair, and a foot for making a few tracks.”

“Oh,” Jerry grunted, understanding nothing. “What’s it all about, then?”

Zed shook his head scornfully. “I think you’ve been getting high on your own supply,” he said. “We’re going to go out an kill a few cows with the tool and leave some dog hair on the carcasses. Got it?”

“Yeah, but why?”

Zed shook his head disdainfully. “I’ve been trying to talk the town council into putting a price on the dog’s head. So I kill a few of their cattle, councilors animals too, and they’ll be happy to do it. Then we’ll do it again until they raise it to twenty grand. Councilors aren’t so apathetic when it’s their cows that are getting ripped up.”

“Oh, yeah,” Jerry said quietly. “How stupid of me not to guess.”

“So we’re going out in the fields. I can tear the throats out of a few animals. I can hunt the dirty bastard down, and then I won’t have to go for the reward on you.”

Jerry jerked back. “Geez, you wouldn’t do that, would you, Zed?”

“Not if I don’t have to,” Zed said enigmatically, pulling to a stop next to a fence. He got out, picked up the bag of “tools”, and started moving. Jerry followed suit, chucking away his cigarette butt. “Pick that up,” Zed said. “I don’t want any evidence that we were here.” The sheriff started walking across the field, toward a distant group of cattle. “Of course, I’ll be called out to investigate and the forensics will turn up some dog hair, and if we can’t get a price on that fucking dog’s head after that, than the councilmen are dumber than I thought.”

“Well, what am I doing here?” Jerry groaned. “I’m a businessman. What if someone sees us?”

Zed spat at a cow pie. “I’ve checked the area out and there’s no one around.”

“What about our prints?”

“There’s lots of farmers prints around here. Just don’t step in any cow shit or mud puddles. Remember, I’ll be running the investigation anyway, so we’ll only find what I want to find.”

“But what do I do.”

I just want you to hold a few cows’ heads still while I rip out their throats.”

Jerry looked at Zed in disbelief. “You’ll get blood all over me.”

“You can buy new clothes, no problem. Nobody else can know about this nobody so you’re elected.”

“Damn!” Jerry complained. They were nearing the group of cattle and he didn’t relish wrestling with the stupid, dirty animals. “I like the drugging and fucking Britney Markbrite better,” Jerry said. “She’s the hottest, sweetest pussy I’ve ever fucked. I’d like to have her again.”

Zed stopped, his eyes hard. “What are you talking about?”

Jerry grinned. “Yeah, before the dog came and got to her, she caught us planting the shit. To cover up for being there, we had to do something, so I had the guys hold her. I licked her cunt and then slipped it to her. Tightest, sweetest pussy I’ve ever had. Pretty pussy, too. Looks like a baby’s cunt with butterscotch hair on it. She cried at first, but then she turned on and that little twat just clamped down on old Willy.”

The drug peddler was getting so wrapped up in his memories that he didn’t notice the change coming over Zed, but had he watched his companion closer, he would have seen the jealous rage growing, turning the whites of his eyes red and causing his powerful, weight-trained body to tremble. Jerry was still laughing when Zed moved so suddenly there was no time to defend himself, even if he had been strong enough to fight off the bull- like, iron-armed black man.

Zed’s hand closed on Jerry’s thick head of hair while the other hand, armed with the five-pronged claw tool, moved in a lightening-fast arc. The sharp steel prongs bit deep into Jerry’s neck, tearing through flesh, blood vessels, and cartilage. As his blood sprayed out of the two carotid arteries, Jerry’s face registered a look of horror and surprise, the mauled vital parts of his throat dangling down onto his shirt. Raging, Zed struck out again and again, and after Jerry fell, yet several times more.

“You raped my Dezzy, you son of a bitch! Son of a bitch!” Zed screamed over and over until the fury had passed and Jerry lay still and open-eyed in death.

Zed stepped back, regulating his breathing. Jerry had paid dearly for the assault on his beloved Britney.

The sheriff looked around. No one left now to help him with the cows. But who was to care. Now Lobo had a human victim to answer for. Panic would set in and Zed thought about the reward. Twenty thousand? Make it fifty, at least.

Chuckling to himself, Zed Prater went to work putting down some dog tracks and attaching a discreet amount of dog hair to Jerry’s clothing. After what had happened to Nancy, everybody would just eat it up. What he had left here would be plenty evidence enough against Lobo for a serious bounty hunt. The thing was, Zed knew just how to catch the wild, raping dog. All he needed was something to attract the animal.

And he knew the perfect bait.

Britney Revis. What was more important, the girl or the money?

The money.

Britney could cry. Mark had left without a word to her. She’d wanted so much to discuss Sarah Canidate’s phone conversation with him, and especially give him the opportunity to say something concerning Nancy Pace that would clarify the auburn- haired girl’s malicious intimations. God knows, it wasn’t that she’d readily believe such vicious gossip, nor wanted in the least to doubt his fidelity, but she hadn’t the courage to broach the subject. She’d never seen him so distant, so guiltily ignoring her.

The lovely, honey-blonde, young bride could hardly believe it when he’d left her so coldly, his heavy footfalls pounding along the hallway until the outside house-door closed and his car started up. He must have seen her back stiffen as she listened on the phone, and the way her eyes darted at him when she heard what Sarah had to say.

Well, she could be thankful for Carol and Rodney’s being here, at least. She still had to see them tomorrow, where they were staying with her parents over at her erstwhile home, while Mark was away and Sarah’s snide phone call had aroused such doubts in her mind. She didn’t want to be alone while her beloved… unfaithful? young politician husband was away.

Confused and nearly in tears, Britney dressed. She hardly knew what Sarah Canidate expected of her, forgetting whether she’d been invited to dinner or not. Mark’s actions had upset her so. Nevertheless, she had to go, had to know more no matter how horrible it would be, and she dressed accordingly, the striking Sarah Canidate’s emphatic statement constantly repeating itself in her mind: “It’s time you learned a few things about your handsome husband, Britney darling. And don’t tell a soul that you’re coming here.”

What else could she do but agree? Nor had she broken her word. Though she couldn’t quite understand the insistence for such secrecy, Sarah’s emphasis of it had, and it was intriguing her. What more could the wealthy, spoiled girl add to what she’d already implied that demanded such a furtive meeting? Had she made some horrible mistake in marrying Mark?

But even if she had, what could she do? She loved him so much, so very, very much!

After she’d securely concealed Zed Prater in his strategic spot in her bedroom clothes-closet, taken a long look at the harmless appearing little sugar-cube on the serving tray, Sarah Canidate entered the luxuriously furnished front-room of their ranch house with an almost evil, lust-tugging smile playing about her sensual mouth. It had occurred to her that Britney Revis did – actually did! The voluptuous blonde delight closely resembled her ex-roommate at college, resembled her to a striking T! And what erotic hours they had spent together! Of course, Wendy had been made-to-order lesbian material from her parental situation, but who was to say this gorgeous creature was any different? God, wouldn’t that be an unexpected pleasure though! Actually, the tiniest leanings would be enough, regardless of whether she knowingly, or unknowingly, acknowledged them; the acid, with proper suggestiveness, would quickly bring them to the surface! Damn, it’d been a long time since she’d enjoyed those intoxicating games, hadn’t it? The idea was more than slightly invigorating, especially with it producing all the desired results she vindictively sought. One way or the other, she was going to have her pound of flesh this night!

The curvaceously shaped, auburn-haired girl in her braless, slack ensemble, was in the act of mixing herself a drink when the front bell rang. She smiled, placing the ice-cube filled glass onto the small bar and walked toward the door, enjoyably performing the task of the servants she had dismissed for the evening.

“Well, hello, Britney, please come in?” she warmly greeted the enthralling, shoulder-length, blonde-haired lovely in the black, mini-cocktail dress, her raking green-eyes immediately dropping from the revealing cleavage of smoothly firmed, white, full breasts to the dark nylon-encased beauty of perfectly rounded, lush thighs that tapered downward toward exotic calves and enviable ankles. “I didn’t expect that you’d dress so – enchantingly, Dear. You look absolutely stunning!”

“W-Well, thank you,” Britney replied with widening eyes, surprised at the other’s generous compliments. “I wasn’t sure whether you had mentioned dinner or not.”

“Come in and have a drink, Darling,” Sarah expertly trimmed her partially asked question short, catching her arm with feminine gentleness and leading her into the vast livingroom toward a couch. “Here – sit down, Honey. This is my favorite nook, more intimate than the rest, I think. What will you have?”

“Oh, anything,” Britney answered, carefully seating herself so that her knees were chastely touching, her revealed legs and outer thighs demurely at an angle. She watched the graceful, striking young woman glide away to the corner-bar. It was difficult for her to believe that only hours before, her hostess had sharply insisted that this secret tête-à-tête be held. Appraisingly, Britney let her smoke-blue eyes brush over the other’s appealing curves, noting the masculine broadness of shoulder and narrow waist. But the full, voluptuous contours of her rounded hips and buttocks in their silvery, tight-fitting slacks, belied any male influence. And her oval, full sweeping breasts, obviously unhampered by a bra according to their nipple- embossed flow of movement, were those of a girl who would look as well without, as with brassiere. And that was a rarity.

“I prefer martinis this time of evening,” Sarah was saying without glancing back at her. “And seeing you have no preference. An olive, or lemon twist?”

“Fine. Either,” Britney automatically responded, hardly knowing what she was saying as she tried to reason the meaning behind it all. Nothing was happening as she had anticipated.

“I know you’re quite up-tight about our phone-conversation,” Sarah said in a calculatedly disarming tone as she gracefully returned to the couch with their drinks, smiling and handing one to Britney before she eased downward onto the edge of the cushion. “I think such things are better done on a full stomach, Britney dear, so let’s have dinner first, just you and me, then talk.” With that, she confidently added an additional lie: “I prepared it myself, orange duck, and not very good, I’m afraid, but at least private, as this little get-together should be.”

Britney sat forward, running her tiny tongue-tip over her lips nervously. “Just… what is this… little get-together all about, Sarah?”

Surprising Britney, the stunning girl lightly laughed, then charmingly arose to her feet. “Later, Darling. Now, why don’t you give me a hand in the kitchen? There’s only the two of us tonight. Would you mind?”

Totally overwhelmed by the other’s captivating manner, Britney gained her feet and took her drink, as did her hostess, into the elaborate kitchen, readily helping with the dinner they carried to the dining table. Finally, they sat down at an intimate setting, eating scrumptiously, Britney thought, with the proper wines, the light conversation doing nothing but putting her at ease, and making her wonder if any of their intensive exchange on the telephone had ever taken place.

It wasn’t until they were back in the living room over coffees and cognac, still enjoying a pleasant mood, that she came to know different.

“You’ll want sugar, Darling,” Sarah said. “It’s a very strong espresso.”

“All right, one, just one, thank you. Ordinarily, I don’t use any,” Britney replied with a smile. “I’ve been putting on weight.”

The emerald-eyed hostess began to stir with her tiny spoon as did her guest, all of the mentally erotic imaginings Sarah had been patiently guiding them toward about to culminate with her ruthless, nasty plans. She could hardly contain the lewd excitement bubbling within her sensuous young body. In keeping with the evening, she raised the demitasse cup and Britney responded, daintily sipping.

“So at last we come to the reason for our little party, Britney dear,” the auburn-haired girl breathed, leaning back against the davenport. “It’s always been my belief that when two women have shared a man, each owes a certain honesty to the other regarding him. Don’t you think so? I mean, today, Darling, it’s become a recognized fact by us girls the necessity of banding together against the male beast, right?” She smiled warmly at her voluptuous companion who was properly balancing her little saucer and tasting from its miniature cup.

To that point, the curvaceous blonde’s intrigued blue-eyes had been like innocent gems of concerned purity, Sarah evaluated, their almost virginal expression feeding her licentiously building hunger. You enticing little bitch! Your innocent, almost unfucked look is a bewitching fraud, but it’s going to make it all the more delightful!

She watched the unconcealable flicker of apprehension reveal itself in their abrupt, uneasy stare, but waited until the intoxicating creature perfunctorily sipped the last drop from her cup. Then, she said:

“I’m sure you must’ve considered that Mark had a love-life before he met you, Darling?”

“O-Of course he’s not a child,” Britney replied, a strange little tremor rippling over her. “But I can’t believe that was why you were so insistent that I come here tonight to discuss my husband’s former love-life.”

“Former?” Sarah repeated the adjective with a smile. “You sound very much like a naive young wife, Britney. His little affair with Nancy Pace in the old quarry this morning doesn’t sound like a former love-life to me. Of course, I have no idea how long that’s been going on.”

“I don’t believe it, Sarah!” Britney defended, the bite to her tone automatic.

“Well, that’s very loyal of you, Darling, but not very smart,” Sarah said, her avid green-eyes narrowing. “Suppose I should tell you that I too, have enjoyed his cock since you two have been together? Would you believe that?”

Whether it was what she’d said, or her casual use of the lewd four-letter word, Britney didn’t know, but rather than the offended rage she should be feeling, an unexplainable sensation bordering on the erotic had incredibly fluttered through her! Something was not right in her head, but God knows, she couldn’t reason what, nor why! The room itself had suddenly taken on intense hues, and the attractive face of the auburn-haired, green- eyed girl beside her seemed to have assumed a wavering, vision- like quality!

“Yes, Britney darling. You see, I’ve known Mark a long, long time,” Sarah began to half-whisper confidingly, moving closer to the lovely blonde woman beside her. “We used to fuck every day. I think eating cunt is probably his foremost love-making talent, don’t you,” the woman needled, “or hasn’t he ever gotten down between your thighs and licked your pussy?”

Britney could only gape in overwhelming awe at the strikingly beautiful face which seemed to be floating ever closer to her own, its lovely, sparkling lips slowly moving to emit the incessant flow of lewd words and deeds which were causing funny, butterfly- like sensations to increase inside her!

“I usually sucked him. I like to suck cocks, always and especially, Mark’s!” Sarah excitedly continued. “It’s so long and thick, isn’t it, Britney dear? I mean, his cock is bigger than most I’ve had but maybe you’ve done better, Darling. Though, for me, swallowing Mark’s thick hardness right down into my throat was always heaven! Even his cum tastes different, more masculine and hot than most, don’t you agree, Honey?”

For a brief instant, Britney was aware of a desperate struggle taking place in the dazed recesses of her brain, the unexpected tirade of lewd verbiage and the obscene meaning behind it inciting a sensuous vacuum at the pit of the young wife’s softly rising and falling belly. My God, what’s happening to me?

“Really, Darling,” Sarah’s sultry voice danced around her ears and simultaneously, across the room. “Can you think of anything more fascinating than that freckle on the under-end of our Mark’s cock? Can you now?”

In aroused confusion, Britney stared at the provocative smile on the vision’s ravishing face, her mind uncontrollably picturing the tiny freckle on the under-tip of her husband’s penis at Sarah’s suggestion! Yes, it was fascinating, she thought, feeling the tiny cup and saucer being removed from her hand, even as she subliminally fought against the lustful sensations that were stealing all control from her!

“Wouldn’t you love to have him fuck you good right now, Britney, my doll?” Sarah wantonly hissed. “His thick cock thrusting into your hot little pussy until you cum like a geyser, wouldn’t you, Baby?”

“Oooohhh! I oooohhh Goddd!” Britney whimpered.

“Yes, I understand, Britney. My, you’re getting all hot and wet up between your legs,” Sarah tauntingly breathed, gently reaching over to brush her small hand along the young wife’s nylon-covered, upper thigh. “You know, Darling, when I get this way I say all the dirty words I can think of, like fuck, cunt and cocksucker! Go ahead, Baby, say them. It’ll make you feel better. Go ahead, don’t be afraid! Cum, shit, cunt!”

“S-Suck, fuck, cock, cunt, jism! Prick!”

“Asshole!” Britney began, hesitantly, at first, her quivering voice rising in crescendo as the obscene words began to scream burningly in her brain as if crying for release. “Oh, my cunt is on fire! Yes! Yes! Mark’s big cock inside my pussy-hole, in my mouth anyplace!”

“That’s it, lovely baby, that’s the way!” Sarah hotly rasped, smoothing her hand up over Britney’s round little belly toward her fully, rising and falling breasts to tenderly caress and cup the rounded firmness of one, letting her fingertips softly tease between the erogenous, naked white flesh of their exposed cleft. “Now, Lover, just think of your own tingling cunt, the hot, wet pussy between your legs and mine so moist and excited between my legs and the delicious feel of a tongue, my tongue, licking your tiny clit, and yours playing with mine. Isn’t that a beautifully exciting thought, Britney, my baby? Isn’t it?”

“Ooooohhh! What’s happening to me, P-Sarah?” Britney whimpered gaspingly, brushing a hand over her forehead, the salacious question her vision had lustfully put to her burning like a firebrand in her brain! Passionate sensations of stimulating pleasure rippled through Britney at the feel of magic hands sensitively playing over her still clothed, passion-incited young body.

“Isn’t it, Britney baby? Can you imagine a more delectable thought then my hot, wet tongue licking up into your pussy hair? Would you like that?”

“Oooohhh, oohhhh yes, yesss! A tongue spreading my pussy hair and licking my cunt split and yours, Darling!” Britney gasped uncontrollably, her own small hands beginning to caress and tease over the nylon encased roundness of her smooth upper thighs.

“Then let’s do it, Britney darling! Let’s get all naked, then you can lie back with your legs raised high and spread wide so that Sarah can lick it for you!” the vindictive, auburn- haired girl vengefully implanted, her eyes a green glow of lascivious triumph.

“Please! Please, now! I want to now, Sarah!”

Britney whimpered and writhed, her dress pushed up over the tops of her thighs, her slender fingers attempting to worm inside the leg-band of her snug, nylon panties between her now, wantonly spread legs.

“Not here, Lover; we’ll go into my bedroom where we can be cozy and it’ll be as good or better than your husband, Mark, fucking you, won’t it Baby?” Sarah couldn’t help but taunt.

“Oh yes! God, yess! I’ll cum! I’ll cummmmm! Oh, and I have to cuummmm! My Godddd!”

“Of course, you have to!” Sarah heatedly answered, rising to her feet and drawing the honey-blonde young wife upright. Abruptly, she grasped the voluptuous, younger girl in a lesbian embrace, pressing Britney’s softly yielding curves tightly against her own as she lecherously smoothed her hungry hands over the other’s vivacious warmth. “Kiss me, my hot little cunt!” Sarah aggressively demanded and Britney did, opening her lush, tongue- moistened lips to receive the other woman’s ravishing tongue, while the ravisher’s fervently exploring hands eagerly worked their way beneath her mini-dress to stroke and clutch at her resilient, wispy-pantied buttocks with unrestrained hunger!

It was not his canny intuition that led Lobo to the remote place where the young female of the auburn hair lived. He had lurked in the shadows of Brighton’s Meadows throughout the day, staying close to his golden-haired one, because he had not seen her for over a month and he had found her again, picked up her sweet scent. An uneasiness for her welfare gnawed inside him, even though he had seen her sleeping beyond the glass barrier in her house before the wedding. The she-human, Vikki, which his golden mate had provided for his fulfillment had affectionately pleased him, but the fire-eyed female was not his chosen female! Something, he instinctively sensed, was not right with his golden one, and he remained close by to ascertain this.

Not until the darkness came once more did he see her climb into a speeding thing and rush away. He had followed as best he could until the vehicle that carried her was beyond the town- lights, and then from a hill he had watched her direction, loping tirelessly along behind. When she reached the quiet country and chose certain paths, he felt sure. There was but one singular shelter in that direction where humans were and she could go! Sarah, the auburn-haired female! He bounded leisurely over known ground, not surprised that his golden one had reached the destination before him, leaving his rendezvous with the rest of the pack forgotten.

Yes, the pack, his three four-year-old male offspring whelped by the German Shepherd bitch in the next valley. He was proud of them, his partners in hunting and his apprentices in copulating with human females, in training with Anna Sapeaux. Dusty, the clever one, Sam, the swift one, and Bruno, the giant, even bigger than Lobo with a cock that had made even Anna cry out with discomfort last night when they had visited her.

But now his concern was for the golden-haired female of the tender and fragrant, pink femaleness. With his stealthful, animal silence, Lobo moved in close, individually examining the visual scenes beyond the windows. One after the other, he searched, until at last, he saw her, and there he tensed like an immobile shadow to watch, his rendezvous with the rest of the pack forgotten.

Britney felt as if she, too, were floating, but wanting to in her erotically fevered excitement, sensually inflamed by the delicate touch of the soft, yet aggressive mirage guiding her! They were going to intimately kiss and tongue each other’s aroused, moistened pussies! She could almost feel the beautiful auburn-haired girl’s hot, wet tongue teasing her tiny, excitedly jerking clit! Oooohhh, she needed that! Yessss, warm clitoral love and, yet…

“Take off your clothes, Britney baby, strip naked for Sarah!”

The curvaceous, honey-blonde, young wife suddenly stood alone in the center of the lavish bedroom, her alluring seducer backing away and lowering herself to the edge of the bed, salaciously watching as she stroked her slender white hands upward along her ribcage and over the firm fullness of her own rounded, braless breasts.

God, what a voluptuous young Venus she was, the enchanting bitch! Sarah Canidate, thought smugly. Wendy, her room-mate in college had been lovely, but nothing to equal this heavenly- built female! Christ, it was luscious cunts like her who made woman’s lib worth while! Her own pussy had never been any hotter or more wet from the excitement of anticipation! She’d make the lovely-titted bitch tongue and lick her pussy Œtill she had cum a dozen times! Then, Zed Prater waiting in the closet, could fuck the living shit out of her with his giant black cock, spoil her sweet, tight little vagina forever for anyone with a normal- sized penis!

Britney reached over her own shoulder and up behind her to lower the zipper of her dress then, something, an unexplainable something, stopped her. Her satin-skinned brow furrowed to the deeply inherent ideals vainly trying to penetrate the drugged cocoon enveloping her dazed brain. Somehow, she reasoned that her upbringing had never condoned the wanton sexuality motivating her at that moment. She staggered slightly, brushing her hand over her face and forehead, while the floating vision before her merely smiled, as if knowing and pleased that she mentally suffered.

“It’s all right, Britney darling, you can undress now,” Sarah half-whispered. “There’s just you and me, and you want to spread your legs wide and have your hot little cunt licked, remember like you’re going to kiss and love Sarah’s.”

For a moment more, Britney hesitated, then: “Yes! Yes! Take off my clothes and be naked, so we can lick and love each other.”

“That’s right, Baby, everything, everything!” the emerald- eyed girl hissed, watching Mark Revis’s drug-influenced young wife slowly reveal her breathtaking, naked charms, at last, stepping out of the sheer nylon of her flimsy, black laced panties. “Now come here, lover.” Sarah huskily ordered, rising to meet her. “You have to undress me! You want to, don’t you?”

“Oh, yes, I want to undress you, Sarah!” Britney whispered chokingly, quickly moving to the statuesque, auburn- haired girl in her sensually inciting nakedness which the young bachelorette couldn’t endure for a moment without exploring with lewd, eager hands.

“Oh, oh!” she heard the young, nakedly-stripped blonde gasp as she ardently performed her task to the tweaks and hardened- nipple pinches of Sarah’s lecherous fingers, the latter’s brain racing with the maddening thought of how lustfully beautiful it was going to be! “Un-undress you, Sarah darling,” Britney was whimpering passionately. “Make you naked, like me.”

“Yes, Baby” Sarah purred, “and kiss me all over my skin while you do it!”

“Oooohhhh, darling, kiss you all over you’re so soft and lovely, kiss you all all over. Even even your pussy!” Britney half-mumbled, gently removing the girl’s clothing as she stood there, the blonde, young wife kissing her neck and shoulders, her erectly rounded, firm breasts and flat, white belly, then kneeling before her to turn her about and kiss the emerald-eyed girl’s full, oval buttocks. At last, with a hesitant compliance, Britney swiveled to her once more, then moved her lovely face between the other’s lewdly spread thighs to place a warm, hungrily nuzzling kiss on her auburn-hair-fringed cunt-lips!

“Uuuuunnnnnnggghhh!” Sarah Canidate gaspingly groaned, drawing Britney upright and lecherously clutching the smooth, white warmth of her blonde, naked loveliness tightly against her, thrusting her merciless tongue into the younger girl’s mouth as she forced her backwards toward the bed! “I’m going to devour your luscious little cunt, you sweet bitch! I’m going to lick your pussy-hole until you scream for mercy! Then, I’m going to tongue- fuck your beautiful virginal ass before I let you get between my legs and lick me! And you’re going to suck and lick Œtill I go out of my mind! What do you think of that, Britney Revis?”

“Oooohhhh, yessss! I want to, I want to, Darling, until you go out of your mind!” Britney resounded her words, completely entranced within the drugged lethargy claiming her entire being.

“Damn, you gorgeous bitch!” Sarah exclaimed, pressing her down onto the bed and crawling between Britney’s white, receptively spreading thighs. “Wider! Spread your legs wider!” Sarah lewdly commanded. “Raise them way up high and wide! Further! That’s it, as high and wide apart as you can so your hot little cunt will split open for me!”

Britney never hesitated, wanting to do whatever the beautiful, slightly older woman demanded of her. She drew her firmly shaped thighs up and back until her knees pressed tightly down against the resilient mounds of her desire-swollen breasts, their tiny, hardened nipples tingling and burning to the caress of her own legs. The obscene position spread her vulnerable young loins wide open to the aggressive, auburn-haired girl, Britney’s golden curled, pink-creviced cuntal-slit raised high and waiting before the naked Sarah Canidate’s lesbian assault!

Everything that the ambisexual bachelorette had ever found salaciously captivating in another girl, had ever experienced in the licking and sucking of their young, sensuous cunts, was exemplified a thousand times in the mesmerizing nakedness spread defenselessly before her! God, this had to be the ultimate, so much that the mere possessing of it, rather than the cumming, might drive her mad! It would never be enough! Maybe, if she were a died-in-the-wool lesbian, yes. But she wasn’t! Cocks and cunts, either as erotically appealing to her as the other, had always haunted her sex-oriented brain, but after this she wondered if she mightn’t emerge with a one-track mind and stay a lesbian the rest of her life! Damn, this beautiful naked creature, with her intoxicating young pussy helplessly offered up to her to do with as she pleased, was breathtaking! God no, she would never get enough of it! Ever!

Tauntingly, Sarah gazed down between Britney’s openly spread thighs and began teasing at the softness of her innocently exposed pussy, wild sensations churning in her own nakedly seething loins as she brushed one finger through the blonde silken hair sparsely lining its puffy lips, the outer, fleshy cunt-folds clinging snugly to each other with only the moistened, pink ribbon of inner-flesh assuring of the hot, wet mouth they protected up inside! She lowered her eagerly smiling face, filling her nostrils with the fragrance of its perfumed aroma. Her eyes were like a matched pair of insatiable, fired gems! To Sarah, it was suddenly as if the touching of it with her mouth was going to unleash an overwhelmingly delicious plague of lesbian desire she could never again be rid of, but she had to taste it! And she did!

Her hotly licking tongue in the beginning did little more than lightly trace the pink, hair-lined crevice, wetly laving its silken curls with warm, slackening moisture. Intently, she tongue-combed the wispy blonde tufts, while the delightedly drugged young wife of Mark Revis beneath her moaned in ever- mounting desire, squirming and gasping as she ardently waited for her desire-flushed pussy lips to be spread apart and the smooth, moist flesh within hungrily ravished!

When it happened, Britney cried out! In her intensely LSD- sensitized world, she felt the hot, wet tongue burningly spraying through the secret flesh of her lust-inflamed cunt! She sensed the scraping, cat-like surface grazing the tiny hole of her urethra, licking over the sensitive nerves within her opened pussy-lips, and at last, its tip flicking hotly against and stroking the tiny bud of her erectly throbbing clit.

Again, the young blonde wife whimpered, but in a state of feverish passion. Voluntarily now, she ground her naked obscenely spread loins upward toward the avid mouth engulfing them. At the same time, the smiling, auburn-haired woman nuzzled her face tighter into the soft, liquid heat between Britney’s lewdly spread legs, mouth lips widely ovaled to cunt lips, engulfing it all in a lewdly kissing suction motion! The hot length of Sarah’s wet tongue darted in plunging stabs, licking ravenously, then sucking the tiny erected flowerette of her clit until Britney could do little more than wail and twist about helplessly beneath.

Zed Prater wasn’t sure that he could take a hell of a lot more of this sort of play without joining in! He’d been stuck in the stifling closet for too long, and on top of that he had a huge throbbing hard on! Christ, who wouldn’t, watching a pair of luscious bitches eat cunt, even though the show was still pretty lopsided! Goddamn, if he dared, he’d charge out there and bury his aching, stiff cock in one of them, but how the hell could he? Sarah was calling the shots. Already, he’d taken an armful of pictures, though it was Revis’s sweet-assed young wife he was supposed to catch eating pussy! Jesus, why didn’t Sarah switch the tables right now? The little blonde bitch was whimpering and ready for anything, unless, Sarah Canidate had a thing for cunt! And Zed had been waiting for so long, so long to sink his throbbing cock into Britney’s tiny, pink vagina.

Sonofabitch, he’d both his arms, the big black man inwardly groaned, wiping perspiration from his brow, then clutching at his heavy, swollen cock inside his pants. They were both too fucking much in their soft, white nakedness, to say nothing of watching Sarah tongue and suck the other’s cunt, her face wetly buried in the hot, pink flesh between the other doll’s wide-spread thighs! Shit, he couldn’t stand much more of it! He’d never laid eyes on a rounder, whiter, tighter looking ass than Britney’s, and that was not taking anything from his little Nancy’s, which was probably still warm and waiting for him right at that moment!

The ebony-faced, barrel chested police chief lecherously grinned to himself as he thought about it. He’d taken her right across his lap in the kitchen, yanked up her mini-skirt and jerked the tiny nylon panties right off her, then brutally spanked her naked, teenaged ass, vowing not to stop until she told him everything! At first, the way she’d kicked and screamed, he’d thought sure he was going to have to quit, but he’d hung in there laying the meaty palm of his big hand viciously against the naked flesh of her firm young ass-moons, until they blushed with the splotches of blood-raised ridges just beneath their satin-covered skin! Then, the craziest goddamned thing! She’d spread her legs and he could see the wetness beginning to trickle from her tight, hair-fringed young cunt-lips! Suddenly, she was humping her naked, rosy-red ass up at his hand in a rhythmic, fucking motion to his every savage swat!

“Oh, oh God! Don’t stop, Zed lover! Harder! Harderrr!” she began to wail like a fucking banshee! “I’mmmmm cuuummmmiiinnnngggg!”

Goddamn, he’d never seen anything like that! His cock had railed out as hard as a fence-post, about the same as it was right at that moment, only he didn’t have his masochistic little Nancy here to suck it off like she had when he’d finished spanking her ass! All the same, he remembered, he’d found out what he wanted to know from her. She’d told him everything, how that frigging pretentious politician had tried to get smart with her, made a pass and got no where.

Christ, he wanted a piece of her, a piece of Sarah Canidate, too, when the time was right, but right now a delicious chunk of Britney! She had the most luscious cunt the valley had ever seen! Even spanking Nancy’s tender, naked ass and having her blow him after, couldn’t equal sinking his throbbing cock all the way up to Britney Revis’s hot, little belly! He just wished to hell she wasn’t freaked out, so she’d know what was happening to her. But this was the way Miss Canidate wanted it, and she usually got what she wanted. Though the manner in which she was eating the blonde doll’s pussy, it was beginning to look like an all night session!

Prater gaped voyeuristically through the small crack the slightly opened door afforded, his lust-filled eyes fixed on Britney Revis’s pink tightly splayed cunt with Sarah Canidate’s mouth and tongue glued to it in their cock-raising position. He could see the wriggling, licking movements of his young female cohort’s little wet tongue working with lapping fury in the glistening flushed crevice between Revis’s wife’s hair- fringed little cunt-lips! Christ, how long was a man supposed to put up with that, he swore, opening the front of his pants to unleash his huge, straining cock! And then….

“Now, Darling, it’s your turn to make Sarah happy!” the naked, auburn-haired bachelorette whispered breathily, raising back to her knees, her lips, chin, and the tip of her small nose wetly shining in the lamp-light with viscid moisture from the young blonde wife’s cuntal secretions.

“B-But, but, I need to cum to cum!” Britney whimpered, smoothing her own soft hands down over her flat, panting belly toward the fire-filled, liquid hearth of her obscenely displayed loins, her passion-peaked body squirming lewdly in its curvaceous nakedness.

“Later, Baby, after you’ve licked and sucked Sarah’s cunt,” the emerald-eyed girl soothed, leaning forward to catch the other’s hands and gently, but firmly contain them. “Don’t you want to make Sarah happy, too, Lover?”

“Y-Yes, yes – of course – yes. I want to make Sarah happy,” Britney gasped, her mind racing blindly in her confused, drugged arousal.

“Then come and kiss my pussy, Darling,” the statuesque bachelorette urged in her sultry voice, moving up beside the other and lying back onto the pillow. “Get down on your knees between my legs, as I did to you. Later, I’ll turn around on top of you and we’ll both lick and suck each other at the same time, until we cum together.”

Slowly, Britney lowered her trembling legs, something rebelling within her as she began to raise herself into an upright position. Even through the dense haze befogging her heavily drugged brain, inbred moral principles again attempted to break through the spaced-out fog engulfing her. She shook her head as if to clarify the confusion inside it, and Sarah Canidate said:

“Don’t be afraid, Baby. You’ll love it. Haven’t you ever licked pussy before?”

“No, Never.”

“Well, there’s always a first time for everything, Darling. Don’t be frightened. Come on, sweetie, get down between my legs. See how tempting it looks, all wet and pink just waiting for you to love it, Baby! Hurry! Don’t keep Sarah waiting. She needs your hot little tongue there.”

“Yeessss, yesss – I know!” Britney heard herself say, the frantic force of her unfulfilled desire pitted against the credo of upbringing creating havoc inside her. Again, she shook her blonde head, her long silken hair wildly flailing around her white, naked shoulders as she sensed the burning excitement of wantonness taking complete command over her, but with it came delicious memory waves of Mark, of, of Lobo! Her wonderful animal-lover would do it for her! She sat for a moment in her exquisitely feeling naked, staring at the vivacious girl who was lying back before her, the open, invitational spread of Sarah’s shapely white thighs, and the passion inciting sight of her open, hair-encircled vaginal mouth skyrocketing wilder sensations of desire through her.

Britney stared in fascination up between Sarah Canidate’s wide held legs, at her moistened cuntal-slit and the visual enchantment of her tiny, palpitating, puckered vermilion ass! Licking sensual flames whipped through the blonde, young wife! Yes, yes Lobo. Had she been capable of feeling shocked at this point she would have been at thinking that she needed the wild dog Lobo to bring her ecstatic joy!

“Now, Baby, now!” Sarah sharply commanded, suddenly realizing that the whole scene was taking a wrong twist! “Remember Sarah, sweet lover? You promised to kiss her pussy. You… promised!”

“P-Sarah?” Britney repeated, staring and loving the sight of the beautiful girl enticingly presented before her. And yet… “Y-Yes Sarah, you’re so lovely. But I have to go now. I have to go!”

The auburn-haired girl felt her mouth falling open! She’d heard the other’s words, but couldn’t quite believe them! Then, an enraging thought dawned! That stupid sonofabitch, Prater, had made the dose too gentle! Some trip! Goddamn him! She lowered her legs and jerked upright to a sitting position. “Listen. You don’t want to go home, Britney, my baby! Mark is gone, far away!”

“No. No, I have to leave now, Sarah.” Britney insisted, almost blankly, easing off the bed. “Mark—Lobo.”

“You-You stupid cunt!” Sarah spat, not waiting for her to finish her statement. “Goddamn you! Zed! Zed! Where in hell are you?”

“Right here, right here, Sarah!” the big man responded, bursting from the closet. “What you want, Honey?”

“Fuck the shit out of the little bitch! Fuck her!” the blazing, emerald-eyed girl snarled. “She doesn’t get out of here tonight until we’re through with her!”

“Sure, sure!” Prater blurted with a lewd grin, his lurid smirk spreading his full-lipped mouth as he began to pull at his clothing. “You want I should fuck her now?”

“Like a goddamned animal, no mercy!” the auburn-haired girl vindictively ordered in her aroused nakedness. “Fuck her from behind, dog-fashion, while I lay here beneath and watch! And get the camera! The bitch! Fuck her like a whore-dog!”

“I doubt it’ll be any surprise to this sweet bitch,” Prater gutturally spewed, hustling for his camera and handing it to the naked, angry girl on the bed who was reassuming her obscene, leg- raised position. “That goddamned wild bastard, Lobo, has been fucking her, at least once that I know about!”

“I don’t care about that – just fuck her like a goddamn she- dog from behind!” Sarah hissed, her young brain swimming in denied rage. “Push her cunt up over my face and give it to her! I can watch your big black cock stuffing her full!”

A deep growl of raging anger filled the massive throat of the wild dog watching through the sheet of glass separating him from his golden one. Uneasily, he lowered himself and padded back and forth, then, caught forepaws onto the windowsill once more. His glowing, amber-eyes fixed on the now, uncovered black brute-man that he hated, who was forcing his yellow-haired, unclothed mate back onto the sleeping place where she-of-the-cattle lay back with her white legs raised and open, her moistened, red-framed female split thrust upward, as if waiting!

Vocal sounds, harshly toned, reached Lobo’s keen ears and he saw that they came from the bitter-eyed female who lay back prone and waiting, then the brute-man responded, but his golden mate made no sound, nor did she seem to struggle, for her eyes were dimmed and uncertain. Fierce resentment filled his animal body, yet the shelter with its glass barriers shielded them from him! He could do nothing but watch – and wait for the moment of his vengeance!

The sudden arrival of a man in Sarah Canidate’s bedroom struck Britney as being a strange phenomenon, but in her drugged state it meant little to her. Oddly, her exposed nakedness before him raised no sense of embarrassment or shame; only his big hands suddenly gripping hold of her arms and detaining her from leaving caused a wave of frustration to wash through her sensuously trembling belly. She had to get to her husband, or to Lobo to have a wonderful cock plunging up into the raging and wet, desire- throbbing hole between her legs! Why didn’t Sarah, understand?

“No – no please, I have to leave now! He – he’ll be coming to my window soon to make beautiful love to me!” Britney confusedly pleaded as Zed pressed her nakedly stripped body back onto the bed. “Please, don’t you see?”

“Sure, bitch, I see, all right!” Prater rasped gutturally, the feel of her warm, soft flesh to his hands making his throbbing cock jerk excitedly in its naked, poling hardness. Damn, he had waited so long to get to this bitch. “On your hands and knees, Baby, that’s right, move right up there,” he lecherously ordered, kneeing onto the bed behind her and lewdly grabbing onto his long, thick shaft of blood-swollen ebony flesh, unable to take his eyes off the sensuously rounded curves of the youthful nakedness bent helplessly down before him!

“Now, that’s better, Lover!” Sarah half-whispered.

“Yes, yessss, but I have to cum! Don’t you see, and he’ll be looking for me,” Britney whimpered, her smoke-blue eyes growing wet with threatening tears.

“She’s talking about that fucking wild mutt!” Prater lewdly enlightened. “Don’t you get it? Like I said, she’s been screwing that filthy dog! The goddamn acid is acting like a truth serum on her!”

“Please, please, I have to go now, Sarah!” Britney insisted.

“He must be looking for me, and I need him so bad tonight!”

“Who’ll be looking for you?” the green-eyed, obscenely positioned girl questioned, the full realization of what Prater had been trying to say registering at last to further spur her burning desire. “Who, Baby?”

“M-My darling, Lobo. He can help me because Mark’s not here. He’ll find me again somehow. He’ll come to my window, and I won’t be there!” Britney innocently whimpered. “And and I need him so much tonight!”

“Does he fuck you good? Does he, Darling?” Sarah questioned with a hiss, her overwhelming lust at the exotic, big- breasted, blonde-wife’s bestial revelation maddeningly exciting her. “Tell me, does he, Britney, and is his animal-cock big?”

“Oh, oh yes, he fucked me so wonderfully, once a long time ago, and his thing is so long and thick and hard!”

“Jesus Christ!” the police chief vulgarly swore in his own aroused grossness, gaping down at the full resilience of Britney’s rounded, white ass-cheeks spread intoxicatingly before him! The thin hairless crevice dividing them was as smooth as creamy velvet, the tight, tiny recessed dimple of her small puckered ass placed delicately to compliment the lower bridge of shimmering, pink flesh gleaming moistly between the soft, hair-fringed lips of her honey-blonde young cunt! The goddamned mind-bending bitch! To think that that wild dog had fucked and ejaculated up into that delectable young little girlish pussy of hers!

“Turn your head and look behind you, Britney baby!” Sarah hissed, her voice almost deserting her in her feverish salacity. “Do it! Look at Zed’s cock! Is Lobo’s bigger? Could his dog- prick bring you any more joy than that? Could it?”

Naked, Sarah moved off the bed and went to the video camera that she had placed there, making sure that the focus was right and narrowing the view to just certain parts of Britney’s body at a time, her face, her tits, her wide-spread crotch.

Obediently, Britney looked behind her while Zed raised up for her to see the huge length of his long, thick hardness. Obscenely, he began to stroke it, working the heavy foreskin back and forth over its wet and fiery-hued head, his unshaven face widening in a hungry leer of lewd anticipation.

“Oh, oohhh, Zed! Zed Prater,” Britney openly gasped out at the sight of the huge throbbing length of hardened cock flesh, her drug-glazed mind finally lighting to the fact that the man here with them was the black policeman that she remembered fearing and detesting. But then there was his giant, dark-brown, uncircumcised cock there and all the sensual pleasure it could bring her. It was positively huge! Over nine inches and still growing, over two inches in diameter, with a massive, wide-flanged glans as big as a tomato, the wide hole in the end leaking a thick stream of gooey lubricant that hung from the tip in a long string. Fascinated, she watched the coarse-haired, barrel-chested man stroke its thick outer layer of skin back and forth, time and again exposing the heavy, slitted head to her in its moistened, pulsating rigidity. But it was Zed, Zed Prater, the man she hated with an irrational emotion. Again, she moaned, feeling fear, then uncontrollably reached down under her nakedly kneeling body, between her fully spread thighs to grasp at it fearfully, defensively with her small, slender hand. While she held it tightly, it could do her no harm.

“That’s right, Darling!” Sarah excitedly pressed as Zed Prater blurted out an obscene curse at the contact of Mark Revis’s wife’s hungrily searching hands with his aching cock. “A bird in the hand, isn’t that right, Britney baby?” Sarah philosophically urged, suddenly conscious of her own forefinger lewdly dipping into the liquid heat of her inflamed cunt. “Put it into you, Britney lover! Put Zed’s big cock into your hot pussy so that you can cum and we’ll all suck and fuck together.”

“Ouuhhh, oummhhhh” the young, drugged wife moaned as she clutched at her plump and round left buttock, the insane expectancy in her drug-incited young body completely blinding her to all else but sensually physical fulfillment! She felt Zed’s fingers pry hers away from his organ. Then he grasped the base of the cudgel and directed its oozing head against the soft, wet, pink opening of her vagina.

Ooooohhhh! She inwardly moaned in pleasurable, hesitant breaths to the actual contact of his hot cock-head with her electrified pussy! Whimpering uncontrollably, Britney grabbed at her round and plump left buttock with one of her little hands, while Zed fervidly worked the wet, pulsating tip up and down through her hot, wet vaginal crevice until he’d spread wide the softness of her pubic curls and seated it at her greedily clenching cuntal mouth! Then, uncontrollably, she began to grind and twist her hips and buttocks almost hysterically back at it, her misty eyes looking back over her shoulder into the dark, lusty ones of the black sheriff.

“Fuck!” Zed Prater foully blurted, the delicious bitch’s wanton performance nearly triggering the creamy sperm up out of his balls! Christ, he’d never expect to see anything like it again! He gaped down at his pulsing cock-head with its purplish- brown tip nuzzled into the tight, wet mouth of her visibly- nibbling vagina where he’d placed it, the girth of its moistened head spreading her tightly fleshed little cunt-lips until they encircled it like a golden-furred collar!

“Give it to her, Prater, damn it! Fuck her!” Sarah impatiently exclaimed, putting the camera to use between her own obscenely lifted legs to catch the lascivious, uncontrollable, expressions on the young blonde wife’s passion-twisted face. Carefully, Sarah framed the lewdly positioned Britney in all her voluptuous nakedness within the lens’s scope, including the vital parts of Prater, excepting his head. “You hear me? Fuck her! fuck her!”

“Oh God, Zed! Zed!” Britney pathetically moaned. “Are you going to do it, really? Maybe we should stop!”

But the lecherous glowering police chief was caught up in a lust-filled viewing world of his own, hardly hearing either of their pleas or commands. The mind-bending sight of his number one enemy’s innocent young wife’s upthrust, round white-ass-cheeks spread lushly open to him as she unconsciously wriggled them back rapidly toward his blood-hammering cock was sending violent stabs of aching pleasure ripping through his loins and sperm-bloated balls! Shit, he intended to wring the last whit of lewd depravity he could from this scene, from this sweet, delectable little bitch that he had desired for so long, bent slave-like before him, from Mark Revis’s naked-assed wife, who had fucked dogs, Jerry Skilton, and Dr. Tzappas, and was waiting like a brood mare for his aching, over-swollen, over-sized prick!

He ignored Sarah Canidate’s rasping order and Britney’s passionately undulating body, reveling in his own time-consuming lust. Tormentingly, he eased his powerful hips forward, watching the hugeness of his fiery cock-head slowly stretch the viscid, oval mouth of her snug, pink vagina, its surrounding soft flesh yielding and swelling outward to the thick, rubbery pole worming it’s way up inside her! She gasped aloud once more, but suddenly her desperate writhings stopped, as if his stretching penetration of her greedy little vaginal mouth had been more than she bargained for!

That realization alone, that he might be hurting her, was enough to set the barrel-chested man off! He growled out an oath as he brutally clutched at the satin-smooth flesh of her upper thighs and hips. Simultaneously, he spread her knees farther apart with his own, wedging his pelvis in tighter behind her upraised buttocks, and then, firmly pulling her naked, defenseless body slowly backward with his hands, he moved forward with penetrating pressure!

Like a burrowing drill, Prater felt his long, thick cock squeeze slowly up into the futilely resisting channel between Britney Revis’s wide-spread thighs, plowing and expanding the hot, frantically clutching flesh in a deep, luxurious impalement! He heard the breath exit quiveringly from her lungs as his powerful hips and pelvis gradually drove the huge black burgeoning shaft of his heavily spearing cock deeper and deeper, her grasping, cuntal passage spasming as might a choking throat stuffed full! Then wonder of wonders he saw her smooth back curve downward and her hips rotate upward, turning the luscious cunt up to more easily accept his cock.

“Ohhh, auugghhhh m-myyy Gooodddd!” Britney groaned in lurching, wide-eyed shock, the unexpected force and discomfort of his loving, massive entry rending the drugged veil to register clearly in her brain! “Oooohhh, Zed! Ooohhh, God, you’re sooo biiiggg!”

Prater couldn’t resist his obscene grunt of lecherous pleasure as he held tight to her slowly squirming young hips, weakly trying to twist its way off his piercing hard prick nudging at the very underside of her helplessly cringing belly! “You needed it shoved up your tight little cunt, Baby, and that’s what you’ve got!” he mercilessly rasped, moaning with the incredibly pleasurable feel of her vagina around his throbbing penis. Her cunt was so soft and silky, so tight and wet. With a deep moan of lust and passion, the love-smitten sheriff began to carefully and gently fuck in and out of her from behind, savoring the feel of her inner tissues, his eyes locked salaciously on the sight of her winking ass and the moistened pink inner-flesh of her wide-split vagina clinging to his aching hardness when he pulled it wetly out of her and plunged back up inside again.

Almost immediately, the caress of her silky inner love-tube caused a deep burning behind the root of Zed’s cock and he felt the glands begin an excited, spasmodic jerking. He held his weighty, ebony shaft still while the sensations cooled and he could control them, watching her delicate, pink-lipped vagina nibbling at the base of the deep-penetrating organ. He wasn’t going to come yet. He had waited too long for this chance to make love to this luscious girl and he was going to make it last, bring her along until she loved him as much as she loved her foppish politician husband. Zed drew his huge penis out, until the flanges of the knob popped out past her gripping inner cuntal lips with a viscid smack, the pink, contrasting inner membranes clinging lovingly to the wetly-glistening, black shaft, coating it with Britney’s hot juices.

Gritting his teeth, Zed found a rhythm while Sarah watched, purring her encouragement.

“Fuck that sweet little pussy, Zed baby,” she hummed. She watched the massive, dark body of the sheriff. He was built like a bull, like one of those body-builders in the magazines, his chest, shoulders, and arms bulging with well-defined muscles. Her eyes devoured the sight of him with the blonde girl, like a black stallion mounted on a palomino mare, his equine cock plunging gently, even lovingly forward while his sinewy thighs worked and his big, dark, sweat-sheened buttocks flexed and hollowed with his copulatory efforts. His heavy balls, the size of ripe plums, swung pendulously in their dark-brown sack as he thrust inside her furry, soaking vagina, the great gonads swinging up under her trembling belly and fat-lipped pubic mound, caressing her passion- charged red clit beneath.

“Fuck, oh, fuck!” Zed chanted passionately, looking down at the beautiful white bottom spread submissively before him. Here he was, looking down at this angel’s twitching, tight ass while his fucking penis plunged so pleasurably in and out of her snug, smooth, almost untouched vagina. Mark Revis’s wife’s vagina. Her ass winking provocatively up at him, exposed in a way he never would have thought would ever happen. Zed groaned contentedly and began to fuck her a bit faster, giving each thrust a twist and upward hook that brought moans of servile acceptance from Britney’s parted, cherry-red lips.

Zed drew the act out luxuriously, his hands roaming tenderly over the blonde’s body, over her down-swinging tits, pinching the pebbly-hard pink nipples. She groaned and followed his rutting with naturally beautiful movements of her hips and thighs, her big breasts bouncing against the back of her upper arms. In the throws of the drug, Britney felt tiny orgasms shake her every two or three minutes, causing her flooding, baby vagina to spasm and clamp down wetly on the sheriff’s loving, black cock. Each thrust, that he took care to drill into her tender cunt deeper, pushed the coarse tuft of his pubic hair against her tingling, excited ass, sending chills of ecstasy streaming up her twisting, flexing back and spine.

“Oh God! Oh God! Oooohhhh!” Britney suddenly cried, while Sarah watched in lust-charged fascination through the lenses of the still and the video cameras, torn between the snapping of pictures and the fingering of her own burning, wet cunt. Excitedly she divided her time, triggering the camera lens to catch such scenes as the naked blonde wife’s wildly flailing hair and tossing head, then, unrestrainedly caressing her own quivering erect clit to the erotic sight of Britney’s whitely hanging breasts, jiggling and dancing in lewd rhythm to Zed Prater’s strong, deep thrusts fucking into her tender vagina from behind!

“Dezzy, oh baby!” Zed growled, fucking her harder and faster. “Oh, baby, I’ve waited so long to do this to you!”

“Zed, Zed!” Britney moaned, grinding her pussy back over his massive, horse-like cock, her body shaking with another orgasm. “You’re doing it to me. You are! You’re really doing it to me, so good, sooooo gooooood! Feeling so good!”

The immediate discomfort, like too-hot bath water, quickly mellowed into a soothing balm of pleasure-bringing rapture to Britney in her drug induced passion, her inflamed cuntal channel eagerly dilating and acclimating to the long, thick cock fucking fiercely in and out of it. Nothing mattered except the climactic release to the sensual buildup of ecstasy maddeningly pyramiding in her intensively screaming loins and fire-filled belly! To cum! Oh God Yessssss, to cum!

Her brain swam in a whirlpool of inconceivable, licentious wantonness. Oooohhhh, he’s fucking me so beautifully! she lustfully thought, vehemently feeling the rubbery, mushroomed head of his heavily pulsating cock grazing, and erotically tormenting, her uterus as it taunted and buffeted hard up against the underside of her quivering belly deep up inside. She sensed his cum-bloated balls slapping heavily against the tiny bud of her erectly tingling clit below with every thrust, and then, by accident, she saw their reflection in the vanity mirror, the wildly erotic reflection of his hard, glistening black penis disappearing and reappearing wetly up between her own white, lewdly offered ass cheeks and furry labia raising a low gasping sound of sheer lust from her!

“Oh, Zed, Darling!” she moaned, turning her head toward him for a kiss, and the lust-ridden sheriff lowered his thick-lipped mouth to cover hers, splurging his tongue in her mouth while he fucked slowly and passionately into her pussy from behind. “Zed, my darling!” she cried again.

Britney lost track of time as her predatory, black lover drew her joy out to over a half-hour, skillfully thrust deep, deep, in and out of her silky, juice-dribbling young vagina. There was no thought of what she was doing now, and little thought of who it was that was drawing as much pleasure for her body and she was receiving from him.

Sarah saw it and took advantage, reaching for Britney’s flailing strands of honey-blonde hair on either side of her lovely, drugged face. “Here, Britney!” she pressed, drawing Britney’s face around to face the camera while she snapped a picture of the passionate, babyish, young face and her upturned, red-rimmed vagina spread open to the invading black cock. “Pose for the camera, baby. Make a real nice picture!”

“Oh, oh yes, yesss!” the curvaceous blonde girl whimpered in her drug-enchanted nakedness as the huge police chief’s cock fucked with wet slurping sounds into her hotly sucking pussy-hole from behind. Insane sensations of lustful intoxication raced into and burst inside her! Obscene words again screamed for release in her brain, while simultaneously she gaped with widened, glazed, eyes toward the lens! “Oh, ooohhh, fuck! Cum! Yes! Cum!”

“Uuuuuunnnnnggghhhh!” the auburn-haired girl grunted, plunging her own fingers into her seething cunt! “Oooohhh God, yesss, Britney, yessss!”

“The camera! The camera!” Zed Prater, windedly choked out. “Get a picture of this!”

And she did, that and many more, wondering how many would be blurred, and if she’d give a damn if they were? This was the way she was going to get her way, bring the angel-voiced little girl to ruin and have Mark back in her bed every night. The little darling kept sliding her wet vagina back over the pumping cock, no idea in her mind that Sarah, with the help of her camera and Zed’s giant, cunt-stretching cock, was destroying her mind, body, and future forever.

“Oh, oohhh Britney, Baby, you’re going to come soon!” Sarah droned. “I can see it. Your pussy looks marvelous swallowing Zed’s big cock.”

Furiously, the blonde young wife began to buck her hips back at Zed’s wonderful, driving penis, his passionate cries of ecstasy all Britney needed to know of the intensity of their lovemaking! She felt the sudden liquid release of more of her cuntal secretions as her luscious naked body jerked and trembled beneath the sensuous fucking of the black man behind her, that intricate explosion of her feminine juices abruptly pushing her own supreme moment of climax to the crest!

“Oh, shit, fuck!” Prater’s vulgar voice exclaimed behind her. “Me too, Sarah! It’s… it’s cummmmiiinnnggg. Jesus Christ, it isssss!”

Britney sensed the huge man’s urgent thrusts and eagerly and shamelessly ground her nakedly trembling buttocks back at his raging cock, pounding into her, the resounding, rhythmic smack of his cum-filled balls down against her own tiny, creaming clit causing her eyes to gape unseeingly in the mounting passion of her own wildly rising moment of orgasm! It swept over her insanely whipped her wide-split, sweaty, fire-inflamed young ass cheeks back onto Zed Prater’s heavily plunging cock!

“Oh darling!” Britney cried. “We’re coming! We’re coming together!” She began to quiver and buck, clawing up handfuls of the bed sheets, her genitals bathing his balls in her feminine ejaculation, totally forgetting the danger of letting another man besides her husband, this man, come inside her with his heavy, life-giving seed.

And then, then, all was culminated deep in her own crazily contracting belly and maddeningly driving loins, a shattering of universes colliding in unimaginable ecstasy throughout her nakedly jerking body while, she, like the very central sun, brought them all fulfilling joy, grunting animalistically and pushing her perfect ass backward, her belly filling and almost bursting with the thick and creamy sperm hosing wetly out of the huge cock of the heavily grunting man fucking into her from behind and then, collapsed as the last of her explosively flowing white sperm and cunt juices backwashed out the tightly locked lips of her vagina and she fell forward. Zed followed her exhaustedly, lying on her sweating, panting back, his softening, but still huge, penis staying locked in her sperm-flooded vagina.

While Lobo, the fierce wild animal who had seen it all, walked in raging circles outside beyond the obstructing window!

After only ten minutes rest, Zed rolled the blonde over, forgetting Sarah’s presence. She was still tripping. He peered down between her loosely parted thighs at the juvenile pout of her pussy, moving up over her again. Her eyes didn’t open as he hoisted up her knees and eased his cock into her sperm-flooded vagina again, beginning to stroke in and out again while she mindlessly writhed against him. Damn, this was heaven! He was so wrapped up in Britney’s body that when he saw Lobo’s face and blazing yellow eyes through the closed window, he could only grunt and go on with his animalistic fucking.

Not tonight, he mused, giving himself up to his lust, pounding it into the angel-faced beauty beneath him. Wait until they’ve raised the reward. Then I’ll come up somehow with the bait. He kissed the girl and felt the passion building in his heavy, swinging balls and deep-fucking cock.

Wakefulness came slowly to Britney long after the sun had risen and the sun was well on its way across the sky. Her eyelids felt puffy and moved open only with effort.

It was the pounding on the door that was cutting through her fantastic dream, and she shifted her body heavily on the sheets. She was in her own bed, there in her new home that she shared with Mark. Her hands traveled over her body, trying to wake her senses, to bring herself around from the fantasies that had been whipping through her dreams. Dreams of herself, Sarah naked, dancing around with a camera, Britney herself on her knees, peering back over her shoulder, over the raised mounds of her bottom, at Zed Prater, his grimacing, big, white teeth cutting the lusting dark face in half as he pummeled her with his huge penis. She screaming, pleading, moaning. Coming, while the great cock spewed its virulent semen into her spasming cunt.

A dream.

But then her roving hands found the evidence that it could have been more than a dream in the heavily-crusted, glue-like residue matting the lush pelt of her pubic hair, down there by her strangely numb and satisfied pussy. She had been fucking with someone! Was it really Zed? The thought caused her to shudder.

The knocking at the door went on. Britney peeled her damp body off the sheet, shrugged on her rob, and shuffled unsteadily to the door. Zed Prater! Making love to her? Making her come? Was it possible? She shook her head and opened the door.

“We were worried about you, Dezzy,” Vikki said from the porch, Rodney at her elbow. “You’re late coming to see us.”

“Oh, I’m so sorry, Vikki,” Britney apologized, pulling the robe closed around her bosom. “I must have overslept.”

“Overslept!” Vikki reproved good-naturedly. “It’s three o’clock.”

“Three o’clock?” Britney was shocked. She had never slept so late in her life.

“We were going to lunch, remember?” Vikki waited for some reply from the beautiful girl. “Dez, are you all right?”

Britney stepped back and let the pair in, falling tiredly back on the sofa, the robe riding up and not covering her creamy thighs properly. Rodney was trying not to notice.

“Britney,” Rodney said. “I’ve got to meet some local people. This magazine article could turn out to be something really big.”

“Article?”

“Yes, of course,” Rodney said. “The story about the dog raping women. Remember? Well, he’s struck again. But this time it’s murder.”

Britney stared at him blankly, a cold chill creeping up the back of her neck.

“Haven’t you heard?” Vikki asked incredulously. “The dog. He’s killed a man.”

Britney groaned in terror. He, Lobo, who had had sex with her just a month previously, had killed a man.

“Tore him limb from limb,” Rodney said. “I was out there today. I took this picture.” He handed it across to Britney. “I hope you won’t be too shocked, but maybe now you’ll understand that it’s for real.”

With trembling fingers, Britney took the color blow-up that the young man had just developed in his own portable darkroom. After the briefest glance, she dropped it as if it was a hot iron. She began to shiver all over, even in the heat of the day. She had recognized Jerry Skilton, the young man who had raped her before her wedding, just five weeks ago. She remembered her fear at the time, his pimply, grinning face, his heaving body and thrusting cock that had ultimately made her feel such pleasure, that had left her excited and vulnerable to the dog that had invaded her room just after that.

“Dez, are you all right?”

Britney came back from far away. “Yes. Yes, I’m fine.”

But it was obvious that she was not all right. Rodney could see that she was shaken, and her robe had separated over her thighs and between her carelessly parted thighs, he could see the honey-brown curls of her moist pussy; he shook his head and looked away, again conscious of the feelings he had once entertained for her from afar. Vikki was concerned and walked over to her friend, discreetly pulling her robe back over her creamy thighs.

“Darling,” Vikki cajoled, stroking her friend’s face with a tender hand. “You’ve got to pull yourself together. Mark will be back in a few days.”

The blonde looked into her friend’s eyes, and then her face crumbled into despair. The recollections of the night before came back vividly, her unforgivable behavior and what she had allowed Zed Prater to do, with her full encouragement. She remembered it all, the black sheriff behind her, shafting her tender body in the most indescribable way with his giant sex organ. It was all true, she now knew, it had happened, and the reality overwhelmed her like a tidal wave.

Vikki saw Britney’s pretty, blue eyes turn up while the girl keeled over backward in a faint.

Britney came around feeling so warm and cozy. Warm water. Warm, warm water. Tender, feminine hands on her body.

Rodney stood in the doorway, stroking his red beard, watching the blonde’s lovely breasts bobbing among the bubbles on the surface of the bath water. His eyes were drawn to the silken- haired pussy where Vikki was soaping away the wispy, white streamers of some viscous, pearlescent stuff that was leaking out of the girl’s pink cuntal slit into the hot water, something that looked suspiciously like semen. But how could that be? Mark had been away last night, so who could have been doing the duty? No, impossible. They’d just got married and Britney, like most women, was fastidiously faithful. No, he shouldn’t be looking and seeing things and jumping to conclusions. But he smiled at himself, for that was his business. Seeing things and getting suspicious and jumping to conclusions. Writing interesting stories, whether they were entirely accurate or not.

Rodney turned away, berating himself as he walked into the living room to leave Britney with her privacy. Damn me, she’s a friend, he thought. Here he was, speculating on some white stuff floating in the bath water between her knees. Had she been raped by a dog, that wild dog, last night? He surely couldn’t write that about Britney while he was staying in her good parents’ home.

Vikki noted Rodney’s departure while she tenderly soaped and rubbed Britney’s slippery genitals. The labia, she noted, were rubbed a bit raw and the clit was swollen and throbbing.

“Baby,” the older girl said. “I’m washing your hotspot Œcause I found something there. Is there something you want, or need, to tell me, Dez?”

Britney looked at her girlfriend with clouded eyes, full of emotions flashing between pain and guilt and something else that looked to Vikki like lustful deviltry. She let the older girl kiss her forehead and whisper in her ear.

“Was it the dog?” Vikki asked conspiratorially. “Was it Lobo?”

At mention of Lobo’s name, Britney’s eyes flashed in alarm.

“I know about him,” Vikki whispered. “I know about Lobo. I know it’s true.” She stroked the blonde’s breasts and belly. “I know it’s true. I know. Was it him? Was it Lobo?”

Britney burst out sobbing, then shook her head. “No, not him.” She looked down at her tender, defiled body and blinked. “Not this time. Something someone else.”

Vikki’s eyes widened and Britney gripped her friend’s arms, her big tits clearing the surface of the water. “Mark must never know. Never! Something happened last night, but I didn’t know what I was doing. Not at the time.”

“Tell me, baby,” the brunette said sympathetically. “Tell me all about it.”

Britney’s hand gripped Vikki’s wrist in desperation. “Mark must never know.”

“You can trust me, Dez.”

“It was Sarah and Zed. The sheriff. I don’t like him.” She took a breath and her breasts quivered. “Last night. I think they gave me something. I think they drugged me.”

“Oh, you poor darling!” Vikki said, cradling the pretty, blonde head against her shoulder.

“Sarah,” Britney said. “She must have given me something. Then Zed came, out of nowhere. And did it to me. From behind. From behind, like a dog.”

Vikki looked into Britney’s beautiful eyes, questioningly.

“From behind,” Britney choked. “Like a dog. Like Lobo.”

And the two girl’s eyes locked in mutual understanding. Vikki nodded, kissing Britney’s tear-streaked face. “I know, Dez, what you mean. I know!”

Together the girls wept and cuddled. Vikki kept the warm water flowing until Britney was ready to get dressed. Of course, Britney was fine. The drug had worn off, her body was strong, and she actually felt wonderful. Physically, she felt wonderful, her sex drive having been lavishly fulfilled the night before, harmlessly and yes, passionately. Once she was dressed and feeling normal again, she found that she felt very well.

Suddenly she was dancing around, for some unknown reason, happy. She felt vibrant and her womb inside her glowed with the feeling only a woman has when sexually fulfilled. Zed was a bastard and a rapist, but he had done something to her, in his savage, animal way, that had only been done once before. The other time it had been Lobo!

Lobo!

The phone rang.

Rodney was nursing a beer on the sofa as Britney went to the phone. Mark! She wanted to speak to Mark. It had to be Mark. She wanted him back with her now. There was nothing she wanted more, nothing she would ever want other than her loving husband Mark.

Mark!

“Hello, Mark,” Britney almost sang into the receiver.

There was a pause before the called spoke. “No, Britney. It’s not Mark. It’s Dr. Tzappas.”

Britney stiffened. “Oh, Dr. Tzappas,” she said, trying to sound casual and unconcerned, her voice shaking. “How are you?” It was all coming back to her now, one terrible experience forgotten, now, with Tzappas’ call, another remembered. The day in Tzappas office, the thing that had driven her to beg Mark to marry her with so little wait or preparation.

“I’m fine, Britney,” said Tzappas, his voice neutral, inscrutable. “It’s you that I’m worried about, my dear.”

Britney paused. What was coming now? “Oh?”

“Yes,” the doctor-cum-preacher said softly. “I’m very concerned, especially with Mark away in the capital.” There was a long pause while Britney asked herself if somehow Tzappas had found out about what she had done last night. “It’s concerning the specimen I took when you were last in my office.”

The innocent girl’s eyes widened. “Specimen? What specimen?”

“Britney,” Tzappas said smoothly. “When you were here last you told me about the rape and, as a responsible physician, I took a specimen. What I’ve found is quite startling. I think you should come in and talk to me about this. I’m very worried.”

“Worried? Why?”

“I think you should come in. You might have been exposed to some animal diseases you wouldn’t want Mark to find out about.”

Britney was trembling violently and her two guests surrounded her and put their arms around her to steady her.

“Diseases?”

“Britney, in the specimen, we found animal sperm. Dog sperm.”

Of course they had, Britney thought jarringly. It had been Lobo who had come in her so strongly that she had thought her belly would burst. It had been running out of her the whole day. And Tzappas had found it! He knew! And if he knew, then others could find out. Other people. Her mother and father. And Mark!

Mark!

“What do you want?” Britney asked timidly.

Tzappas didn’t answer immediately, and when he did, it was still the speech of a doctor and a man of the cloth. But the words were frightening, as innocent as they sounded. “I need you to come in to see me, dear. This evening. We wouldn’t want Mark to find out about this specimen. Would we?”

“N-no,” she hurried to say. “No, we wouldn’t.”

“He wouldn’t understand, would he?”

“No,” Britney agreed. “He would never understand.”

“Shall we say seven o’clock?”

“Y-yes, that would be fine.”

Unsteadily, Britney hung up.

“Who was that, Dez?” Vikki asked. “You’re as white as a sheet.”

Sheet? That’s where all her problems started and ended. On sheets.

“I’m o-okay, Vikki,” Britney said, none too assuredly.

The phone rang again, and this time it was Mark.

“I’ve got to get back and raise a bounty on that damned wild dog,” Mark griped. “You might have heard that he’s killed a man now, and, from what I’m told, the town is on the verge of panic.”

“Hurry home, darling,” Britney urged him.

“I’m be home in the morning, Dez. Keep the bed warm.”

Britney gave a bitter little laugh as she hung up.

Tzappas hung up his phone and turned to his companion, an overweight man with a balding head and a cigarette on a long, black holder.

“She’ll be here in a couple of hours. You’re sure you can do this?”

The fat man nodded.

The doctor/preacher sighed. He knew that what he was doing was wrong, evil, but he was powerless to resist his impulses. He adored the young, blonde soprano with the perfect skin and body. He had to have her, not just once or twice, but regularly, and if she could stand the touch of the wild dog, she could stand the touch of the doctor. And this man, this psychiatrist, would have the means to ensure that she came back to him again and again.

In the back room of the sheriff’s office, Zed and Sarah sat watching the video tape they had made the night before. The rich, auburn-haired girl watched with a sneer of disdain mixed with triumph. Zed’s mouth hung open in awe, awe at the sight of his huge genitalia and technique of his lovemaking and the beauty and grace of the young beauty he was fucking dog-style. In spite of his satisfying session with Britney last night, he felt an instant arousal at sight of what he had done and the memory of her silky pussy around his throbbing cock.

He had to have her again! Had to! She had to be his, in spite of Nancy or Mark Revis!

Sarah had captured some of the juiciest, intimate shots, Britney’s cloudy, blue eyes, her sensually-parted lips, her big, round, pink-nippled tits jerking and jiggling beneath her, the small of her back curved downward with her beautiful asscheeks lifted high and spread while Zed’s amazing prick hammered deep into her stretched, foam-mantled cunt. The girl had loved it then, and she could love it again. With the proper coaxing, she would fall into his arms again. He knew it! He just knew it!

“Good photography, Priss,” Zed said. “You’re a real artist.”

Sarah chuckled bitterly. “Look at that little pink ass dance and twitch! Fuck, I’d like to see that dog screwing it, right there in her ass, while her husband watches.”

Zed said nothing. He didn’t want anything to happen to Britney. He cared about her, wanted her in his bed again and again and again. He didn’t really want that filthy dog anywhere near her again. That damned dog, and Mark Revis, had first ruined everything he loved, Britney and Nancy. Even Jerry Skilton and the stinking, hypocritical preacher Tzappas had had her. Zed knew that the only way to assuage the pain he felt was to take her again, on a regular basis.

“I’d like to have that tape,” he told Sarah. “I’ve got an idea for it.”

Sarah looked at him as if he were crazy. “You don’t think I went to all the trouble of staging that shoot just to let you have it. I’ve got my own plans for it. I’m going to destroy that little bitch for what she’s done, and I’m going to have Mark Revis eating out of my hand. I’m going to grind him down and wreck his political career if he doesn’t toe the line. Maybe I’ll just use him and wreck him anyway. I’m not sure, but this tape is the first step on the road to revenge.”

Zed looked at the hard, malicious eyes of the ravishing beauty he was speaking with, remembering her naked body, spread and revealed, the night before, in all its feminine sweetness, and it was difficult to believe the hate he now saw in this divine creature. He understood her desire for revenge, for he had felt it himself just the day before, but making love to lovely Britney had somehow cooled his destructive urges, at least temporarily. Now all he wanted was Mark Revis’s young wife, her soft, moist, fragrant body at his disposal always.

“So give me that tape, and I’ll be going,” Sarah ordered. “You stay quiet until I give you a call and give you instructions for the second part of my plan. Want to hold on to the stills for a while? Be my guest. The video is all I need for now.”

“What do you have in your head, lady?” Zed asked, going to the television and opening the glass cabinet doors underneath.

Sarah lit a cigarette and exhaled contentedly. “Mark Revis is flying in tomorrow to help deal with that corpse found out on Smith’s ranch. I’m going to be meeting him.”

“You? Won’t Britney go to meet him?”

The hateful beauty shook her head. “She’s going to have car trouble. You’re going to see to that.”

Zed nodded. His jealous affection for the young blonde bride made him more than happy to see that her husband would be separated from her tomorrow afternoon. It might even give him a chance to get together with her again.

Sarah stood up. “Here, give me that tape.”

Zed handed it over and stood up. “What time do you want her car to give up the ghost?”

“The plane comes in at two-thirty. He’s supposed to meet with the town council at five. So you know what to do.”

“You got it, Baby,” Zed said.

“Don’t “baby” me, Zed,” Sarah warned. “Let’s keep our relationship realistic, shall we? You’re way below my class, and don’t forget it. You got to see my bare ass last night, but that was part of the plan. It’ll never happen again.”

Sarah didn’t say goodbye.

But when she had departed, Zed smiled. He had his own plans, and Sarah was in for a bit of a surprise. Below her class? Who gave a fuck?

Not wanting to abandon Vikki and yielding to the girl’s insistence on staying with her, Britney took her friend with her to the appointment with Dr. Tzappas. Leaving Vikki in the waiting room, the blonde, younger girl went in to face Tzappas and a man he introduced as a specialist on animal-transmitted diseases, Dr. Alex Braun, who mentioned a list of maladies including rabies, distemper, schistosomiasis, tuberculosis, and canine brucellosis. Britney had heard of some of them, but not all, and while Tzappas considerately left them to stay in the waiting room with Vikki, Braun explained that it was the latter, which he later called simply CB, that was transmitted by sexual intercourse with dogs.

“Dr. Tzappas told me that you were, uh, taken against your will, Britney,” Dr. Braun said, “so please don’t feel ashamed. I’m a doctor and I’ve seen many cases, many of them victims of dog rape. Symptoms, once they set in, are dreadful, with rotting skin, pustules, blindness and insanity. But if prophylaxis is applied before the disease’s onset, a full recovery can be expected. Weekly visits for injections can prevent its being passed on to sex partners and family.”

Britney looked at the man as if he had pronounced a death sentence. Rotting skin and pustules? Insanity and blindness? She did want to die, most certainly!

“Medication is necessary and advisable unless the animal can be proved free of the disease,” Braun said. “Is it possible to test the dog?”

Tears filling her eyes, Britney shook her head. “They’re hunting him now, but so far they haven’t caught him.”

Braun said quietly and earnestly, “Then I strongly advise a weekly treatment of prophylactic drugs. Success is guaranteed provided the treatment is strictly adhered to, and danger to loved ones is eliminated.”

Britney thought silently in her mental frenzy. Of course, she didn’t want to transmit it, this canine brucellosis, to her Mark. She nodded her understanding.

“CB is easy to treat provided it’s caught in the early stages. It is a relatively unknown disease to most doctors. Doesn’t even appear in most medical books. It isn’t that common, you see. Less than one in a million. Intercourse with dogs is very rare.”

The girl burst out sobbing. Yes, she was a one in a million slut who had had sex with an animal. But she had to make sure that it never happened again and get her cure. “Please, Dr. Braun. Please! You must! Cure me.” She calmed her sobs and looked up with injured eyes. “Please.”

Dr. Alex Braun smiled benignly at the ravishing blonde beauty seated across from him, his expression professionally warm and sympathetic as he leaned back in his chair, his hands joined at finger-tips, his relaxed presence and fatherly bulk putting Britney at ease immediately.

Remarkable, he thought, smiling inwardly at this stroke of good fortune, struggling to hide his glee that she had accepted his story on the fictitious disease he called by the made-up name of canine brucellosis. Surely, the gods must be smiling upon him this day, he mused, as he listened to her hesitant, shamed, and more often, weeping little tale of repugnance about her surrender to the raping dog. Ravishing, absolutely ravishing! Yes, he must play these cards carefully, cautiously, while Tzappas was out of the room. He knew of his colleague’s plans, with which he was here to assist, but there was no reason why he shouldn’t sample the goods himself before turning her over to Tzappas for a life-time of pleasure.

Britney told him all, holding back nothing, surprising herself at her uninhibited divulgence of even the more lurid details to this tall, heavy, successful-appearing man with the black mustache and the graying temples she had known only a matter of minutes. Of course, he was a physician and that was her singular cause for talking to him. There was no reason why she should be suddenly astonished with her actions. She needed medical assistance.

“Mrs. Revis,” Braun spoke smoothly, reassuringly. “You have done the very proper thing in coming to us.” He stood slowly. “It might help put you at ease to know that I combine psychology with epidemiology.”

Britney raised her eyes. “I didn’t know,” she said. She was pleased.

Braun smiled. “Right now you are overwrought, my dear. Let me prepare you a little something to soothe you while we talk, eh?”

She didn’t hesitate; she was gratified to have found someone in whom she could confide. Even yet, she could not grasp the full horror of the night with the dog that had brought her to this. It was beyond the bounds of her frustrated reasoning power to comprehend it. She wept quietly again as the doctor moved about making preparations with efficient ease.

“Now, if you will just slip your skirt up and push your panties down,” said Braun, approaching the distraught girl with a hypodermic syringe, its needle tipped in cotton.

His smile seemed to allay her solicitudes, but the sight of the needle made her catch her breath. She hesitated, looking up at him questioningly.

“Is this all there is to it?” she asked hopefully.

“Unfortunately not, but it’s a beginning. It must be administered intramuscularly, my dear, in the bottom.”

Britney did as he bade, bracing her hands on the examining table, hardly feeling the insertion in her right buttock. Then, as she sat once more, he gave her a small glass of amber-colored, sweet tasting liquid he described as a balm to the genitalia, the reference immediately embarrassing her.

“Under the circumstances after what you’ve already told me, Mrs. Revis, this is the only way to be safe with the possibility of CB,” he went on, not looking at her but writing on a yellow form as he spoke.

Britney flushed and she was angry with herself for doing so. Good Lord, she had to realize that she was a grown up married woman now, and it was high-time she cast aside at least some of her Puritanical suspicions about doctors but that was Tzappas’ fault, wasn’t it?

“If you will just finish the medication,” Doctor Braun interrupted her thoughts, rising once more and moving noiselessly around the room to soften the lights and drag another chair over to face her. Britney watched him with some wonderment, further surprised when he lighted a small lamp placed upon the corner of the desk, its almost flickering ray directed upon her lap. He took her emptied glass placing it on a tray, then re-seated himself. She could scarcely see his face in the shadow beyond the lamp, but his voice came to her in a rich, deep tone that seemed to comfort her. Truly, she had commenced to relax, her tensions easing inside her, even the burning distress of her tender buttocks, bruised by Zed the night before, had begun to subside. She leaned back emitting a long soulful sigh. It was so good to be at ease again.

“There, my dear, now that you’ve become yourself once more, perhaps we can discuss this problem that’s reared its ugly head. Make yourself as comfortable as you can, but try to hold your head erect in a normal position. The influence in the relaxing nerve- centers of the neck will be much more rapid. Keep both feet flat upon the floor there, that’s fine, you look much more comfortable. How do you feel?”

She allowed herself an unrestrained little laugh. “Loose,” she replied, “quite loose.”

“Ahhh then, that’s fine,” he said pleasantly, and the ray of the near kaleidoscopic glow seemed abruptly to concentrate on the large diamond in the engagement ring Mark had given her. “That is a lovely gem, Mrs. Revis,” he commented.

“Yes, it’s my engagement ring.”

“Splendid stone,” Doctor Braun praised with hardly an inflection of tone to his rich voice. “Notice how it sparkles in this light?”

“Yes, it does, doesn’t it?”

“Focus your attention easily upon any point of the gem and note how it sparkles.”

“I-I see,” Britney replied, hesitantly.

“Keep your gaze steady, my dear, but do not exert any unusual effort,” he said in a deep, steady monotone. “Just concentrate on the reflection of light without removing your gaze for an instant – yes, that is right. It relaxes you doesn’t it?”

“Y-Yes, it relaxes me.”

“You feel completely at ease now. There are no tensions within you. You are loose and comfortable, and completely at rest, are you not?”

“Yes. Yes, I am completely at rest.”

The suave physician smiled to himself. He was indeed pleased. He said, “Now, we must chat – tell each other our innermost secrets without exciting ourselves, mustn’t we?”

“Yes.”

“Very well, my dear. Tell me, what happened on the night you were raped by the animal?”

Britney stared blankly, pain in her expression.

“Had you ever had intercourse with an animal before?” he questioned in his level, restive voice, watching the reactions of her enticing features, the twitches to her mouth and cheek, the level blank stare of her enchanting eyes.

“No.”

“And were you a virgin?”

“No. Mark and I had made love three times.”

He smiled. Gently now, he thought. “And the time with Dr. Tzappas. Had you ever seen his penis or had fantasies about making love with him?”

Her cheek twitched. “No,” she replied quickly.

“But you did, when you came here.”

“Yes.” She twitched once more. Braun was sure she was nearly under now.

“You have dreamed of taking his member into your hand and caressing it, stroking it, kissing it?”

Her mouth twisted, indicating her reluctance to acknowledge his question. Again, he smiled to himself. She was merely in a light sleep and he was taunting her. Of course, he was only testing, actually attempting to determine how difficult she was going to be. He well knew the limitations of endeavoring to force the will upon a reluctant subject. He said, “You will answer me, Mrs. Revis.”

“No, only Mark. I love him, no one else.”

“It’s quite normal,” he said, reassuring her. “But had anyone besides your husband ever touched your warm little pussy before that night with the dog?”

Now, she reacted with both the cheek tic and the twisting mouth. He was probing at her morals and her sub-conscious was rejecting the idea, probably not so much the act, he thought, as to his choice of obscene words. “Answer me,” he insisted.

“No.”

“And what made you want to do it with the dog?”

“H-he licked me until I couldn’t help myself.”

“And then, he fucked you?”

Pain seemed to leap into her glazed eyes as her mouth twitched and the tics tugged at her cheeks at the sound of the lewd word. Braun could not help but revel inwardly at her obvious frustrations. However, it was necessary that he force her to answer in order that he remain in command. He prodded more and demanded she answer.

“Yes, yes, he did.”

“Very good, my dear,” Braun said, never deviating from his rich, droning, monotone voice. “Now, I will commence to count and you will go deeper and deeper to sleep. When I reach twenty you will be in a deep, deep sleep. One… your arms are growing heavier and heavier. Two…”

When he was done, Doctor Alex Braun smiled triumphantly to himself at his latest seduction, for surely she was that. She sat, quite immobile, her eyes closed, caught completely in the throes of his induced trance. She had been a simple and most cooperative patient, and from this point all should go even more facilely. He was extremely pleased.

He stood directing the lamp toward her so that he could better observe her exquisite loveliness. Flawless. Absolutely flawless! Of course, what lay hidden beneath the concealing garments was of vast importance, and he could only imagine at the voluptuous beauty. His mouth watered at the thought, his brain rapidly filling with lewd visions of her white, tender, full body writhing beneath him as he sunk his cock deep into the quivering depths of her near-virginal belly. Her lush lips intrigued him and he imagined them encircling about the shaft of his prick, sucking in wild abandon, until finally his heavy rod jerked into rigidity, fighting against its captivity as if it had a mind of its own.

Ahhh, but first things first, he thought to himself confidently. A bit of post-hypnotic suggestion to insure her future need of Tzappas’ treatment, telling her that she would feel the need to return to see him every week, surrender to the doctor-preacher’s desire, then forget it all when she left. Now, to the more pleasurable aspects of this little consultation. His potion of absinthe-flavored Dhattura that he had fed her in the small glass was undoubtedly having its full effect by this time.

It had taken him some years to contrive his formula for successful and profitable seduction. Yes, he mustn’t forget the monetary end of it. Tzappas was paying him richly for his services. The check was in his wallet. He chuckled lightly to himself. Irresistible seduction, a most unique and meaningful phrase. Dr. Tzappas was going to be pleased. He rubbed lustfully at the throbbing flesh of his cock inside his trousers. Yes, yes, it was time to claim his bonus.

Britney found that she was smiling at the suave doctor, but she didn’t pay particular attention to the fact that the little desk-lamp had been extinguished, nor that the other room lighting was back to its normal illumination. She was more concerned with the complete peace of mind she felt, her lack of any malice toward anyone, and the rather warm, tingling sensations she was experiencing in her pelvic regions. She crossed her legs tightly as if in an effort to choke the agitation and watched the doctor finish his writing on the yellow form.

Finally, he raised his head, laying down his pen. “And now, Mrs. Revis, if you’ll step behind the screen and slip out of your things we’ll make our genito-urinary examination. You’ll find a garment there to put around you.”

He had spoken with authoritative firmness that even her immediate reluctance did not seem capable of overcoming. Still, she hesitated. It was as if two factions inside her brain were suddenly at war with one another: the one insisting such an examination was certainly unnecessary; the other rebuking her for her narrow-mindedness once more. After all, he was the physician and she had come to him to be healed.

“Come, my dear,” he insisted rather sharply. “Let’s not waste time.”

So, she did as he ordered, entering the little room where a narrow, austere looking examining table stood secured in the center of the floor, and began removing her clothes. She stepped out of her skirt and half-slip, the brush of air against her naked upper thighs seeming to revive the tingling sensations once more. A tiny shudder passed over her as she began to unfasten her blouse, thinking it shouldn’t be necessary to remove her nylons and garter belt. She unhooked her bra, momentarily hesitating, then continuing as if prodded by some unseen force. Released from their silken confinement, her straining breasts seemed to swell and the erectile rubiness of her tingling nipples tensed in their nudity. She took a deep breath, unable to fathom the gentle daze- like lethargy she was experiencing. Then she removed her panties and took a step forward toward the gown draped across the table. She paused and smoothed her hands carefully up to her breasts, touching them tenderly in guarded exploration. Ohhh, she moaned, they’re sore, from Zed’s pinching last night, from the coarse hair on his chest. Her hands explored farther, coursing their way down over her stomach to her thighs. She spread them slightly, prurient sensations expanding within her at her own touch. She groaned again, as her fingers touched delicately some slight bruises lining the soft edges of her vagina. She probed carefully about the red sensitive opening, just as Doctor Braun peeked around the curtain.

Britney gasped, leaping backward in startled shock. Her shame followed seconds later as she grabbed for the gown and the doctor caught her hand gently.

“No need for that, really, my dear,” he said calmly, his smile disarming her almost immediately. “Those things only get in the way of the poor physician. Now, if you’ll just climb up onto the table and lie on your back, please.”

Britney stared at him, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Her brain had become a turmoil of mixed emotions. While she knew this wanton display of her body to this man was not only unnecessary but entirely immoral, there seemed little that she wanted to do toward covering herself. And the lewd itching in her breasts, her loins and her belly was reaching an almost uncontrollable state.

My God! What’s happening to me? she thought as she slipped mechanically onto the table, lay back and spread her thighs ever so slightly. I must be going mad! I want him to touch me, to feel me. Oohh God!

Braun was mesmerized with the breathtaking loveliness of the young blonde as she lay naked before him. Her sleek, firm body was an entrancing combination of reversing golden curled lines rising and arching contours of her swelling breasts and thighs and then falling into the gentle concavity of her soft, smooth white belly. He gaped at the velvet-like honey-colored silken down that covered the junction of her slightly spread thighs. The thin red hair-lined slit running the length of her open crotch caused his mouth to go dry. He moved toward her slowly, his tongue moistening his thin lips, as he watched the glazed expression in her exotic eyes.

“You were examining yourself when I entered, my dear,” he said as casually as he could. “Let us see if, and what, damage has been done.” He smiled down at her salaciously. “If you will open your thighs a bit more, Mrs. Revis.”

Britney returned his gaze, unable to check the carnality building inside her, and as he lay his hand gently upon her thigh, tenderly sliding it along the white, satin-smooth flesh, she felt as though she were about to ignite inside. It was as if he had touched her with a thousand volts of electricity and a million spine-chilling, fiery particles burst through her loins and belly, and automatically her hands moved to her breasts once more, her thumbs and forefingers plucking at the nipples like hungry birds of prey and sending more sensual uncontrollable shocks through her.

Dear God! What’s happening to me? I must be losing my mind! Oh, Mark darling, I need you! I need you!

“There now, let us look closer,” said Braun, bending down between her thighs, then moving to the foot of the table. “If you will put your feet flat upon the surface, my dear… Ah, yes, that’s fine,” he said as she raised her knees, placing her feet accordingly. “Now, just slide down this way” She did, until her wet open loins were only inches from his face. “Excellent, excellent,” he muttered. Involuntarily, he sucked in his breath at the unbelievable sight before him. He had fucked many drugged and hypnotized young women, but never anything like this. Never anything so pure, innocent and proud. The thought of helpless, uncontrollable mewling grunts of pleasure escaping those untouchable lips goaded his organ into rock-hardness. He could feel the blood throbbing painfully into its large, expanded head. Tiny drops of thick white seminal fluid had already begun to seep from the sensitive contracting glans at its tip, smearing wetly against his thigh. He thought once more, checking himself. He had not locked the outer door, so Tzappas might be unhappy if he came back in too soon. Still, he silently opened the fly of his trousers to ease the pain slightly. Then, with thumbs pressed to either side of her hair-lined cunt-lips, Braun tenderly spread the vertical mouth until its moist, coral lusciousness was opened to him and his own mouth fell agape at its glistening jeweled splendor. He felt her warm, soft, inner-thighs quiver to the backs of his hands and heard her breath lodge deep down in her gasping throat. Expertly, he leaned closer and opened the soft fleshy inner petals enshrining her clit with the tip of his tongue. He felt the erotic shock of his touch surge through her convulsively.

“Oooooh, God! What are you doing?” Britney gasped, raising her head to stare down with bulging eyes between her proud, erect breasts at his lowered head buried in her crotch. Then, he was smiling at her, his inimitable smile of confidence. “Oohhh!” she jerked, as his hot moist lips closed over the soft mound at the base of her belly. And again his hazy face disappeared from her view into the soft fleece between her upraised thighs as he planted wet, tantalizing kisses on the closed aperture, his tongue flicking eel-like at the quivering opening.

Once more, Britney’s hands moved sensuously down over her throbbing breasts as if she had no control over them, sliding slowly down her smooth, flat stomach and coming to rest on either side of his gently nibbling lips. Her fingers stroked softly for a moment as her mind raced in maddening confusion. Momentary thoughts of her Mark flashed in her brain, but then he was gone, and her fingers, as though hypnotically controlled by some other being, spread the fleshy hair-lined lips of her soft, moist pussy slowly apart, allowing his hungry devouring mouth complete access to her wet secret being.

Her elbows pressed tightly against her ribs and her head lolled insanely from side to side as his hot searing tongue shot out, its soft flicking tip circling her quivering erected clit. Dear God! The lips sucked, drawing the warm soft folds deep into the cavern of his gently biting mouth, while his tongue continued its maddening licking against the urgent pink smoothness of her open sex.

Mark! Mark! My God, help me!

She groaned huskily from deep in her throat as the hot probing tip worked its way up and down the length of the narrow wet slit, starting at her lower belly and pressuring its way down, down over the elastic rimmed opening of her clasping vagina and into the crevice of her flexing buttocks where it stopped momentarily to do a wet, circling homage to the tight brown throbbing hole nestled there. She felt her hips grind of their own volition against the hard table, and heard her own purring, animal-like sounds emitting pitifully from between her passion- clenched teeth.

She couldn’t believe it! She couldn’t! Yet, she knew it was happening!

Braun worked hungrily, feeling the soft wet pubic hair brushing tantalizingly against his cheeks. He completely opened the front of his pants, letting them drop and pushing down his silk shorts. He slowly massaged the heavy thick foreskin back and forth over the jerking head as he continued spearing his hot, flicking tongue deep into her cunt. When he had first laid eyes upon her here in the consultation room, this urge to conquer her for his own pleasure had almost overwhelmed him, but in all good reasoning he had never deemed such a coup possible. And now, here she lay, squirming beneath his tongue and completely at his mercy. Tzappas would go mad when he found out about this.

Her groans drove his tongue faster as it worked its way up and down the throbbing, twisting lips of her tortured genitals. Yes, yes! He wanted her begging for it when he was ready to sink his hard, throbbing cock into her and that wouldn’t be far away. He had never seen anyone so hot, even with the potion. He half- grinned to himself, thinking that this was only the beginning.

He realized she was too far beyond recovery now to fight anything he chose to do to her, and his keen mind commenced to form weird erotic scenes of the positions he could submit her to, as well as the acts he could perform at will upon her docile, desire wracked body.

He could not keep from gloating to himself as suddenly her hands were clawing at his hair, attempting to guide his face to the small palpitating opening of her cuntal mouth. He plunged his tongue into the soft-rimmed flesh, taunting it momentarily, then quickly withdrawing it to tantalize mercilessly the ragged pink edges.

She cried aloud and clutched at him, forcefully pressing his mouth directly over the tight little hole in her squirming crotch.

He complied, ramming his tongue deep down into it, rounding his lips and covering the clasping viscous opening to bring a low guttural groan from this delicate morsel whose soft warm thighs were closing spasmodically around either side of his head. He could feel the wet flesh slip moistly around his long extended tongue as the walls of her invaded vagina opened and closed in a sucking motion, attempting to extract his tongue deeper and deeper into it. It was as if the nibbling hair-lined mouth was trying with all its lust-inspired strength to snap out and rip his tongue out by the roots, devouring it completely. Her heels snaked out in the air and pushed down against his back, pressing his lean body into the soft, squirming trap of flesh between her uplifted legs. His nose was mashed against her throbbing clit and he could only inhale the poignant aromas of her lusty, lubricious state. Its delicate tang incited his penis to a hardness he could little longer control! He had to fuck this little American bitch soon or he would burst like a balloon!

Britney’s body was completely lost in the enrapture of the moment. Every muscle of her sex-toned being was tensed as she strained her hips aloft toward that maddening inquiry between her legs.

Oh Mark! Mark! I never knew it was like this! Why hadn’t he ever done this to her? Such magnificent things were bursting from her body!

Abruptly, her love for Mark incited her further. Her now up- drawn legs opened and closed around the tormenting head of the gluttonously slashing tongue that was licking at her flamed-seared hole. The cords of her neck stood out as she pulled savagely at the tangled hands-full of hair she clasped.

“Oh! Ohhh! Agggghhhh!” she moaned, splaying her legs out wider and wider to the sides to allow him greater access.

Braun could stand it no longer. His cock throbbed like a wild spirited animal. He grabbed her flailing legs behind the knees and climbing onto the table, thrust them roughly back against her shoulders, slithering up her sweat-soaked body simultaneously. His rigid, palpitating prick brushed tensely against the wetness of her soft, sparse pubic hair. He splayed his hands beside either of her shoulders and forced her legs up and back until her ankles were locked behind his neck. He gaped down between their bodies and saw her upturned, the magnificence of her ivory-white buttocks completely exposed to him.

The expanded narrow cunt-slit was visibly throbbing, its lips anxiously, the wet pink furrow held wide apart by the pressure of his thighs tightly up against hers.

“Now, my precious little blonde cunt, I am going to fuck you silly,” Braun said down into her face, a wicked smile contorting his handsome, distinguished features.

Britney could not see the face hovering over her through her passion and drug-dimmed eyes. Words were unintelligible sounds to her. Only animalistic values seemed of importance. She could feel the fleshy hugeness of his hard member lying the full length of the open quivering slit. The jerking, chunky head of his cock lay palpitating between her wide-spread buttocks, insinuating itself in a rising and falling, sawing motion, a maddening tease that caused her to grind her hips down toward it, her agonized cunt searching hungrily for its rigid blood-filled tip.

She had to have it inside her! Her belly screamed for it! You understand, Mark! I know you do! My God, I’ve got to have it!

She groped with her hands in panic, finding their way beneath the cheeks of her ass to grasp the full length of the lead-hard member. Her tightly closed hands caressed it tenderly in reverence. She sensed its convulsive spasms against her soft palms, and the viscid milk that oozed in driblets from the lust- inflated head. She steered it up the vale between the soft, quivering moons of her buttocks, never allowing its touch to lose contact with her flesh until it was adjusted between the now ravenously lubricated lips of her craving vagina. She held it in place with one hand and clutched upon the man’s buttocks with the other, hauling with all of her strength in an effort to pull it into her and let it quell the gnawing, hot heat burning madly in her belly.

Originally, Braun had entertained no intentions of taunting her, but now he could not help himself. Even though he had all he could do to keep from instantaneously impaling this lovely creamy- skinned bitch on his aching cock, his sadistic desire to torment her could not be denied. Shortly, he would empty his white, hot sperm into her luscious steaming cunt, but temporarily, he must taunt her. It was undoubtedly an inherent part of his nature. Such conditioning would make things all the better for Tzappas. He chuckled within himself, thinking of how easy it was doing this favor for the other doctor, then, he flicked his hips forward.

Britney winced as she felt the lips around her throbbing vagina forced open. Its elastic rimmed snugness resisted momentarily, then gave way beneath the harsh, brutal pressure. The sensations shattered her for a long moment and she emitted a squealing, throaty wail.

Braun reveled in that. He was elated to hear her painful cries. He thrust again, listening intently for her deeper whines. Suddenly, he wanted to make her scream for cock! He could stand it no longer! He rammed forward with everything he had, a momentary flickering of understanding for Tzappas flashing in his brain, sinking his lust-inflated cock all the way in to his pelvis. He felt his balls whap resoundingly against her twitching ass as she ground her squirming buttocks hard down against the ungiving table, attempting to escape the cruel, instantaneous impalement. She groaned! Her legs jerked out wide on either side of his big, heavy body, splaying over either side of the table, kicking wildly in the air.

“Mark! M-Mark! Good Jesus God! Oh! Oooooooh!” she choked, her naked, white body pinned helplessly to the narrow table as though impaled there by a stake. With her every jerk the huge head seemed to burrow deeper and deeper into her. The doctor’s outstretched arms pinioned her tightly to the thin mattressed table, while his wide-spread knees held her thighs split to the fullest extent. The searing, pole-like shaft felt as though it would burst into her throat from beneath as its bloated head thrust hard against her cervix, rocking her own head as if it were on hinges to her neck as the monster pummeled into her.

Braun gaped at her from above with a lascivious smirk on his lips, his great paunch swinging beneath him. He was truly elated. He had garnered an exquisite morsel, just this once. Right now, her face was contorted from the ecstasy of his first passion- igniting thrust. He grinned widely as her lips curled back from her teeth, pleading, incoherent whimpers emitting from the depths of her throat. She was feeling it all that much stronger because of the sensitizing drugs he had given her. Her arms were outstretched, palms against his hips, and he chuckled as he watched her attempting to pull the blunt, hard knob into her womb.

He glanced down once more to see his curly black pubic hair entangled tightly with her own golden strands, the base of his thick, fleshy cock barely protruding from its submerged depths in her pink, throbbing furrow – the very same that his educated tongue had licked to moist, craving receptivity only moments before. He could see the tight, slightly bruised lips of her cunt stretched almost to the bursting point, the spongy outer pink rim clasping tightly about the white skinned base of his cock.

He smiled once more to himself, holding her there for a moment, savoring the spectacle of her magnificently impaled loveliness speared helplessly beneath him, with his heavy prick sunk deep in her smooth white belly. He wished her husband, the young proud town councilor could observe his wife now, spread- eagled, and full of cock. What pleasure she would derive from this drug-assisted ecstasy. He tittered to himself. And he was going to give this innocent, blonde beauty a fuck she would never forget as long as she lived and that was only the beginning.

Britney squirmed helplessly beneath him. All sense of balance had long since left her. Her brain was a maze of distorted thoughts, and she could not apply what thinking capacities she had to anything but what was immediately absorbing her. She could feel the searching, hot pleasure of the sudden blunt entry sliding deeply into her vagina from between her legs. She flexed her crotch muscles tightly together and the throb of her internal sinews seemed to incite the monster and it plowed its way deeper and deeper into her vainly resisting passage. She felt the walls of her cringing cunt clasp around it like a glove. She sensed its every fleshy ridge as her nerve ends transmitted its enormous form in minute detail to her muddled mind like a televised beam.

Oh, heavens! It’s alive inside me!

The hard, spongy tip pressed relentlessly against her cervix, the thin folds of flesh along its length, the tickling hairs of his balls in the crevice of her ass, were all suddenly a part of her. She had become united with it, and in spite of her pain her tongue snaked out and began an insane licking at her lips. Abruptly, the pungent odors of their union stung her flaring nostrils and she linked it with the frenzied activities with Zed the night before, and once more her nostrils flared as the throbbing cock lodged even deeper into her soft, white belly. In some far-reaching, insane way, she chose to roll them altogether into one great fiery ball of aching hunger. Her cunt contracted involuntarily as the lascivious thoughts raced out of control through her drugged brain.

At last, Braun felt the slight fluttering pressure exerted against his penis. He had waited patiently for it, knowing from experience that it would come. He hovered motionless above her prostrate form, waiting, until she became accustomed to his bulky presence submerged in her belly. Now, he flexed the member gently, expanding it inside her, but holding his body immobile.

“Oh,” Britney whimpered through bared teeth, feeling the full pleasure of the aphrodisiac.

Doctor Braun waited a moment, anticipating her thoughts, then flexed once more as he watched her face beneath him. The mouth fell limply open, the eyes clenched tightly shut.

“Ooooohhhhh!” she exclaimed. Then, she held her breath as the buried cock expanded more, stretching the narrow passage walls farther apart.

“What we are doing, Britney, is widening your tight little cunt walls so that the presence of a cock inside your belly will bring you nothing but pleasure from now on,” Braun whispered triumphantly down into her tormented face. “Do you understand?”

Britney rolled her head at the vile sound of the obscene words.

It isn’t real! Nothing is real! It just can’t be happening! It’s the devil doing these things to me, turning my body into a raging inferno. Yes, it’s the devil! Oh God help me!

Braun flexed once more, now setting a deliberate teasing rhythm to his throbs. He watched her nostrils begin a hesitant flaring to the tempo. At last, soft mewling noises of rapture escaped from her open mouth in cadence with his tender ministrations.

“Ooooohhh! Yes, darling! Yes, darling,” she moaned.

He sensed her urgent answering throbs begin around the head of his penis. Her moist, clasping cunt-throat commenced a soft opening and closing as it swallowed about his throbbing shaft.

He did not move, only continued the spaced, tantalizing pulsing into the pierced lovely beneath him. Now, he lowered his lips to wetly kiss hers and her whole body began to twitch and writhe under him as she groaned incessantly up into the moistness of his mouth, thrusting her tongue with sudden complete abandon deep into his throat. Low hums of passionate, servile acceptance came in torrents from deep in her chest, her beautiful face twisting with erotic passion, her mouth working like a fish out of water, her neck straining as a light sweat broke out onto her forehead under the now disheveled soft blonde hair. Her head lolled from side to side in her semi-conscious state, as her hips began a slow unwitting roll beneath his impaling fleshy spit. Suddenly, her hungry nibbling cunt screwed itself up tighter against his hair-covered pelvis and he was forced to clench his teeth tightly in an effort to control himself.

There was no longer pain, Britney reasoned nebulously. Her body was involuntarily coming to life. A maddening electric tingle had burst into being within her womb and surged relentlessly through the raw nerve ends of her vibrant flesh. It rippled through her cunt and out the fleece-lined flanges, dancing like wild demons across her milky-white thighs, coursing the full length of her outstretched legs to circle about inside her toes as she curled them tightly against the soles of her feet. It raced from her contracting belly insanely through her rib-cage and out to the bruised tips of her pink palpitating nipples.

Braun slipped his hands down her sides and slid them under the soft, smooth globes of her moving buttocks. They flexed and unflexed to his touch, oozing around his fingers as he pressed his hands tightly into them. He drew her harder to his loins and felt her pulling her thighs back a little more, the moist, slippery hole of her cunt flowering open to receive his cock to greater and greater depths. The cords in her neck and thighs stood out hard and tense as she writhed beneath him from the magnitude of her sensations.

“Now, Britney,” he hissed at her, “you must learn to beg Dr. Tzappas for it when he wants it, mustn’t we?”

“Oooohhh yes, yes” she groaned out beneath him, all control over her body gone.

“Then beg me, my pet. Beg me to fuck you,” he said as he continued to grind his cock into her wet, quivering cunt.

Even in this wanton, abandoned state she had reached, Britney’s brain rebelled. Once more, she began to roll her head, her eyes shut tight as if to blot out the vile order. Everything in her being recoiled at the thought, except her crotch, and therein lay her heart and soul at this very moment. Tears squeezed from her tightly shut eyes, streaming down her cheeks.

“Beg me!” Braun snarled, digging his fingers cruelly into the softness of her tender, ivory ass-cheeks. “Now! Beg, damn you!”

“Ooooohhhh, yes, yes. I beg you.”

“Be specific! Say it! Fuck me, my dear. Ram your cock into my cunt! Say it!”

“Oooohhh Fuck me, my darling”

“Finish!”

“R-ram your cock into my cunt! Yes, yes, fuck me, my darling!” she babbled, the thought of her own lips speaking these lewd words for the first time in her life sending a new lascivious thrill swirling through her, and she rotated her hips from side to side around his thick, rigid cock vigorously, her vagina dilating in time to its rhythmic beating.

“There now, that’s better,” Braun soothed in his rich tones as she whined passionately up at him. “You see how beautiful it can be, Britney?”

“Oh yes, yes! It’s beautiful, wonderful! Don’t ever stop!”

“I won’t, Britney, but now you must work a little harder,” he whispered, and immediately he felt her pelvis begin screwing up against the length of his rock-hard penis. The tiny contracting muscles inside her cunt were nibbling hungrily at the inflated head. The dilated lips between her hair-lined pink slit pulled tantalizingly away, sliding moistly down the rod for several inches then munched their way back up, buffering her soft, golden- down tightly against his pubic hair, embedding the full length of him deep into her warm, white tummy. He remained immobile, resting still above her with his hands flat on either side of her shoulders, his knees pressed tight to the thin-mattressed table. He let her quivering body pump up and down at will on the rigid shaft that fused them together.

He watched intensely its slow withdrawal between them, extracting thin ridges of her pink flesh out with it as she screwed her pelvis down onto the table, then pushing the fleshy coral folds back into her as the glistening length was consumed deep into the quivering, salacious opening. He let her strain against him for awhile, watching the now utter abandon of her labors, a dazed ecstatic smile playing across her lips. Ah yes, he thought, she was going to make a fine patient for Tzappas. Braun wished he could be here regularly. He grinned to himself as he felt the harsh slap of his balls against the unprotected crevice of her ass. It was time for further experimentation and subjugation of this delicate young female.

He slid his fingers down over the tight, flexing skin of her ass and found the small puckered ass cradled defenselessly there. It was soft and warm and he could feel it working fish-like with the movement of her buttocks pushing against his loins. He pressed into it with a gentle but quick insertion, feeling the soft, spongy flesh yield unwillingly.

“Oooohhh,” she gasped, the sound tumbling from her lips in painful protest.

He thrust further, taking pleasure in hearing her groans of subjugation.

“Oooooohhhhh God!” she cried louder from his further outrage against her defenseless ass.

But he gave no quarter. Instead, he worked his finger around inside, stretching the rubbery softness wider and wider as he ground into her. He slipped another finger in and felt the tight resistance give way as it moved into the soft warm depths.

The deep guttural noises coming from her chest slowed into whimpers of pain for a moment, and then slowly subsided to be replaced by greater moans of pleasure as her ass became accustomed to the strange, unnatural invasion.

Outside in the waiting room, Tzappas was becoming impatient just thinking about Britney in there, in the next room. More curious were the very faint sounds coming through the door. What if Vikki heard those sounds. He was running out of things to chat about to cover the noises, which didn’t sound at all like a gentle session of hypnosis.

“Excuse me, Vikki,” Tzappas said hurriedly and slipped through the door, closing it quickly to keep the girl from seeing or hearing anything. He was astonished by the sight that greeted him, something he had hoped never to see, or even imagine.

Braun was smiling his little expression of triumph as he kissed her as she began slowly screwing her ass back onto his fingers, while he probed them methodically around in the warm rubbery channel. She was hopelessly impaled between his hard throbbing cock in her vagina and his fingers shoved tightly in her ass. And now, moaning and mewling beneath him, she commenced twisting and squealing wantonly under the double ravishment of her loins. Her thrusts up against him became more urgent, her motions faster by the second, her small white teeth biting hard into her lower lip as he continued the drubbing pillage of her ass. Tzappas and Braun knew she was straining to cum; the juices of her milking vagina were beginning to flow and he could hear the wet sucking sound of the in and out sawing movement as she thrust sharply up his cock, absorbing it deep inside her, her back arched a foot off the table, her feet planted flat on either side of his knees. She bucked against him wildly and he pulled his fingers from her ass with a wet, hissing sound. She squirmed and squealed, raising a cry from her throat with every up-thrust.

“You mind telling me what you’re doing, Braun?” Tzappas said accusingly.

Braun paused only for a second. “Shut up, Tzappas, unless you want to ruin the whole thing. You want a post hypnotic suggestion, she’s going have to be guided along the first time by someone who knows what he’s doing. You couldn’t do it. She doesn’t trust you and who else is available?”

Tzappas fell silent, watching the girl shoving her vagina up onto the fat man’s thick cock, her body bridged on her heels, and plump buttocks quivering as again and again she lifted them clear of the table and then slapped them soundly back down again.

“Oh dear God! Yes! Yes! I’m coming, darling! I’m commmiiinnnggg! Aaaaagggghhhh!”

And with the last deep-throated cry, her body began quaking uncontrollably. Torrents of milky fluids oozed from her jerking passage, immersing his spearing prick in its sticky warmth and trickling obscenely down the crevice of her smooth, white buttocks and on down over his balls pressed snugly against the tiny brown crinkled ass.

Braun held himself until she had grunted out the last of her juices onto his matted pelvis, her body still heaving spasmodically. Then, he reached back taking her ankles and raising them over her shoulders, until her widespread slit between her legs was completely open to his desire.

“Now, my dear,” he leered down into her face, “we come to the finale of today’s treatment, which should hold you in good stead until tomorrow.”

Her mind had begun to clear somewhat. She tried to shake her head to rid it of the cobwebs. She was trembling all over and her stomach was quaking as if she had just been saved from falling off a cliff. My God, the obscene position she was in! And she was helpless beneath him!

Braun withdrew his deeply imbedded shaft until just the tip of the head rested in her.

“This is the test, my dear,” he taunted and she whimpered beneath him.

He rammed forward with all of his stored up energy. The full throbbing length of his incited cock sunk cruelly into her helpless, exposed vagina. She cried out at the merciless lunge, a futile gesture that only inflamed him further. He could hear the wet, flat smack as his pelvis smacked hard against her crotch. He dropped heavily upon her, mashing her lush, ripe tits tightly against his chest. He locked his saliva filled mouth to hers, thrusting his tongue deep down into her throat, muffling the cries forming there. His shoulders pushing against the backs of her full rounded calves kept her secured in that helpless position as he battered like a machine-gun into her. Reaching beneath them, he forced his hands under the white full cheeks of her ass, cupping them and kneading the warm soft flesh, pulling the rounded moons far, far apart.

A gem, he thought. An exquisite gem! She would make Tzappas and his friends very happy when they came to play at the office.

Now, he initiated lengthy, hard strokes into her steaming channel, wet and slippery from her climax, withdrawing the head until just its tip lay inside the hot, viscous mouth, then charging forward vigorously with his hips, his sac screwing tightly into the wide-split crack of her buttocks.

Britney wailed from her pregnable position, her mind suddenly and brutally evaluating properly as the drug wore away, her immediate rational thoughts filled with both her Mark and her shame.

Oh, dear God! Dear God! What have I done? What am I doing here?

Again, she groaned as her vulnerable open cunt was plundered almost beyond endurance.

He is mad! He’s an insane monster!

Her head was hinging wildly on her neck with each jack-hammer thrust and it was impossible to fight from her hopeless position. Her arms were pinned down at her sides by her up-drawn legs, and she could feel the giant head of his filthy thing sliding up and down inside her inflamed passage like the hard knob of a long, ugly cudgel, and the hot slap of his testicles against her ass as he jerked forward with his down stroke. Cool, exhilarating rushes of air soothed her thighs each time he extracted his heavy, pistoning cock.

Dear God, dear God help me! Don’t let me succumb this way. It’s like a thousand red-hot bars inside me battering one against the other, sending out a million sparks through my body from, from this molten nucleus of my CUNT! OH GOD! OH GOD!

“OH, DAMN YOU! HOW YOU DO IT TO ME! HARDER, HARDER, HARDER!” she screamed, trying to raise her ass higher to him.

Her womb flared and the resisting lips of her hair-lined slit flowered open to receive the delicious rape of her secret genitals. Her hands fought desperately until they were free and wrapped around his back. Her nails gouged a red streaked path down to his flexing buttocks. She hauled him deep into her and shoved her fleece covered belly up hard to skewer herself fanatically onto the stake of flesh her cunt was endeavoring to suck the life from. She drew his thick, wet tongue voraciously deep into her mouth, swallowing greedily at the droplets of his saliva running down it in her lewd excitement. Now, her voluptuous body was matching his battering plunges with her own rhythmic thrashing.

“Baby, baby, baby!” Braun babbled over and over as he ceaselessly pounded his inflated cock deep into her white rounded little belly with long cruel strokes. He could feel the hot, white semen amassing within his throbbing balls as they beat a tattoo against her marvelously exposed ass. It was nearing the explosion! Wildly, he thrust his tongue far down her throat and with harshly kneading hands, clutched the wide open cheeks of her lush white buttocks hard up against his ramming pelvis, as he slammed his spewing cock all the way to the hilt in her soft, unresisting cunt.

Britney felt a new sweet pain to her insides as the head of his deeply sunk, tormenting cock suddenly flared into a hugeness that threatened to mangle her inner organs. It began to spurt! She could feel the delicious, hot, white liquid shooting into her like molten fire, sloshing around her dilated womb like great streams of searing lava. The very pores of her cunt-walls opened to it, oozing forth their own enraptured answer, spilling her secretion into the already flooded cavern of her quivering pink pussy.

It was maddeningly magnificent! No words could describe it! She was going out of her mind with the ecstasy! She couldn’t let it stop!

She clawed frantically beneath her squirming buttocks with both hands and began to passionately milk at his balls pressed into the split of her ass. Her legs jerked out to their full length wildly, quivering helplessly in the air on either side of him. The enormous prick continued to squirt its completion. Thick, hot jets streamed from its head never-endingly in blissful, unbelieving rivers, overflowing her womb and gushing out the milking, convivial cunt-lips mouthing the base of his cock, saturating the silky pubic hair it was buried in.

“Oooohhh, fill me, fill me my darling!” she cried unintelligibly around the plundering tongue still thrust into her throat, while the seething walls of her quaking pussy sucked at the jerking cock ravenously, until it offered one final convulsive leap, the last dregs of his hot, sticky sperm sucked from it.

Braun fell forward, collapsing upon her, feeling his thick hot sperm mixed with her own delectable juices back-washing his deflated, limp prick. It seemed unbelievably and erotically without end, until she too exhaustedly gave one last spasm, quaking to a final limpness, her legs falling and protruding lifelessly on either side of his great, flabby body.

He breathed deeply, then slowly pulled himself from the semiconscious girl’s form, his flaccid cock sliding from her ravaged cunt. She whimpered as he pulled free. He walked around the table to her and smiled down upon the lovely, spent face. Lifting her arm, he held the hand with the ring before her face.

“Can you see the beautiful diamond, my dear? It is your engagement ring. It sparkles, can you see?”

“I – yes, I can see.”

“Concentrate on it, Britney. Watch the stunning sparkle as I move it in the light. It fascinates you, doesn’t it?”

“Y-Yes, it fascinates me.”

After he and the girl had recovered, Braun led her through the entire post-hypnotic suggestion process and milked her brain of all secrets. He conferred with Tzappas while she contentedly sat in her trance, her mind open to all suggestion, naked, her well-fucked vagina leaking Braun’s semen onto the chair. The hypnotist smoked a silent, restful pipe of Turkish mixture. He had made a great study of aphrodisiacs, a particular necessity in many cases and he supplied some to Tzappas as a favor. Then, he made sure that Britney should always respond to Tzappas but should always forget whatever happened in this office as soon as she left…

The psychiatrist made her tell them everything they wanted to know about her private experiences. Tzappas was furious to learn that Sarah Canidate and Zed Prater had had their way with her the night before. Taking pictures! That could only be for blackmail purposes! Without telling anyone, the preacher-doctor resolved to have revenge on the rich red-head and the corrupt sheriff. Somehow, he would have satisfaction for corrupting the beautiful young bride.

Britney kicked her car and swore. Vikki raised her eyebrows questioningly.

“This damn car won’t start!” Britney complained, pounding the wheel.

Vikki had never seen her so furious, nor ever heard her swear. But she knew nothing about how to fix a car or make it run.

The blonde began to cry. She wanted to see Mark, so very, very much. She wanted to meet him at the airport, dressed and made-up as she was, to dazzle him and throw her arms around him. She was very happy that nothing had happened last night during her meeting with Tzappas and Dr. Braun. She remembered meeting them, speaking to Braun, having the injection in her bottom, and then talking to Braun some more. Just before leaving, he told her that she had tested negative for all the known canine diseases, but that she should return often to be monitored by Dr. Tzappas. She remembered nothing else, except that she felt very relaxed and well as she walked out with Vikki, who had been waiting for two hours talking to Tzappas in the waiting room.

Anyway, feeling clean and free of any problems with Tzappas, though with a smarting conscience for her behavior with Sarah and Zed, she wanted to be in Mark’s arms right now. To make love with him, to erase from her mind again the stain of her misdeeds. She knew he was coming back for a purpose, to officially initiate a hunt for Lobo, the murdering and raping wild dog, but she hoped he would at least have a half-hour for her before the meeting.

But now, she was sorely disappointed. Mark would be standing there in the airport wondering where she was while she was stuck here in the driveway with a dead motor.

Britney leaned her head against the steering wheel and sobbed. Vikki tried to comfort her, but it was useless. She loved him so much and the car was depriving her of time with him that she sorely needed.

Mark Revis picked up his bag from the small carousel and looked at his watch. He was late and he hoped Britney hadn’t been waiting long. He hated to keep the dear, sweet angel waiting. His eyes scanned the airport and saw nothing of her dazzling beauty that was impossible to miss. But he looked again nevertheless.

Worried, he checked his watch again to see that he had read it properly. Britney was never late and if she wasn’t here now, then it meant something was wrong.

“Waiting for someone, handsome?” said a familiar, sultry voice.

Mark looked up. “Sarah. What are you doing here?”

“Little Dezzy couldn’t make it, Darling. She was otherwise occupied, shall I say?”

“I’m in no mood for jokes. How did you know I was going to be here?”

Sarah laughed irresistibly. “Oh, Mark, I can know anything I want to know. Don’t forget who you’re talking to.”

“To the world’s worst, scheming, spoiled brat,” he retorted. “What have you done with Britney?”

The auburn-haired girl laughed again. “Mark, Mark, you silly boy. Why would I do anything with her. She’s a big girl and can do anything she likes, when she likes. It seems she had something else to do right now other than come for you. It’s a good thing I dropped by.”

“Dropped by? I really believe that.”

“Well, you’d better,” she said with a broad smile, taking his hand and leading him along. “My car is right out here waiting, and you’ll want some time to freshen up before the town meeting.”

Through the glass doors, Sarah’s car was standing at the curb in a no-parking zone, being eyed by a man in uniform. The police officer smiled and relaxed when he saw them, for both of them were well-known in the county. Still angry, and somewhat worried, Mark tossed his bag in the back seat and got in on the right side. Sarah took the wheel.

“Listen, Priss, if this is one of your tricks!”

“When have I ever played tricks,” the girl said, pulling away. “I know you’re under pressure and you deserve better than you’re getting. I know you’ve made mistakes that could come back on you big-time. You should have put a bounty on that dog and you let it go by and now six cattle and fourteen sheep have been killed, a hen house raided, and a young man mauled to death. You could have prevented it, but you didn’t, and now things are coming down around your ears. Am I right?”

Mark twitched and kicked the floor. “Damn it, Sarah, you’re right. I should have stopped this before it got this far but I didn’t listen to Zed. Now everything is out of hand, and from what I hear, it’s more than one dog, it’s a whole pack of them.” Mark lit a cigarette and kicked the floor again. “Fuck! Everything is going to hell here and I had to leave important negotiations to come back and sort them out. So what’s this bullshit you’re giving me about Britney?”

“No bullshit, Mark darling,” Sarah said smoothly. “A lot of things have happened while you were spending so much time pursuing your political career. The girl gets lonely and needs company. She’s keeping it right now with one of your least favorite people.” Sarah stopped the car in front of a row of condominiums and turned off the engine.

“Stop jerking me off, Sarah!” Mark said with growing irritation. “Tell me what you’ve done with Britney.”

“Not what I’ve done, lover,” the girl said. “It’s what she’s doing right now. You let it go too long and now she just can’t tear herself away. You want to know who she’s with?” Sarah drew a video tape out of her handbag. “Just come on in and take a look at this.”

Mark looked around. “Whose place is this?”

“One of my father’s town houses,” she said casually, getting out and walking toward the front door without looking back.

Mark followed reluctantly. Still, he was curious to see where all this was leading. The video tape aroused his interest. Certainly, there had to be something on it, and though he was not sure he wanted to see what it held, he felt compelled to find out.

Sarah keyed the door open and they went in. It was nearly as big as Mark’s home, and decorated opulently. Sarah’s father was such a rich prick!

“Take off your jacket,” she said, pushing him down on the sofa in front of the television. “Let’s talk.”

“I don’t really have time for intimate conversation, Sarah. I’ve got a town meeting to be at with members of the public attending. I mustn’t be late. I’m coming late with this thing as it is.”

“Then let’s not delay your coming another minute.” The girl zipped down her tight-fitting mini-dress and let it fall around her ankles, the big, heavy tits falling free, the brownish nipples taut with desire.

Mark’s mouth fell open. The young man had had no female attention in several days and the sight of her lovely body caused his prick to stiffen instantly. The strength to resist left him, as it always did, almost immediately, and while he sat there, immobilized by his own hormones, Sarah knelt in front of him, unfastened his pants and belt, and drew his trousers quickly off his legs. Her wet mouth went instantly to his throbbing cock and with a groan Mark arched his shaft into her throat.

“Damn you, Priss, you cock-sucking bitch!”

“Yeah,” she said between slurps. “But you love it.”

She looked up at him, smiling cattishly. “You like what I’m doing, Mark darling?”

Mark didn’t answer. He couldn’t, his tongue stuck to the roof of his mouth. His heart hammered with the beating of his transformation from serious politician to lover there was no way of stopping it, he realized. His cock’s large hardness couldn’t be denied. Neither could Sarah. He glanced at the clock on the wall with agonized eyes. He wasn’t going to make that meeting at this rate.

Then, suddenly he didn’t care. His ex-lover’s ministrations and sensuous provocations were too much. Nothing else mattered to him now but plunging his aching cock into her delightful flesh, and Mark reached for Sarah, his hand slipping gently beneath her auburn tresses and drawing her head to him. Their lips met momentarily and then broke apart reaching out but not quite touching. He drew her closer, grasping her lower lips between his teeth and pulling the moist, soft flesh into his mouth his teeth slipped off and his lips devoured her as he sucked her lips into her mouth.

“Darling darling,” she murmured as he sucked.

Sarah felt a tingling shock run icily into her. Her darting tongue wedged beyond his lips, back inside, over the roof, and across the front of his teeth, caressing always caressing.

Mark leaned forward, his momentum carrying them both back onto the sofa and he crushed his mouth harder against hers, his arms pressing her to the pillow. He raised himself and rolled, half sitting, so that he was beside her. Sarah lay back against the cushions obediently, her arms wide and her legs slightly spread.

“Yes, Mark,” she whispered softly, her lashes shadowing her cheeks as she closed her eyes. “Please take me take me…”

“Yes, yes,” he managed to say. He ran his hands over her throbbing breasts and down her belly, into the soft, fleshy folds of her cunt.

Sarah moaned, her body alive to his caresses. Her creamy satin skin was a lamina of hot desire. God! she wanted him! Her body cried out to be loved tenderly and totally as he was doing now. She wanted him to merge with her, crawl up inside her and possess her and quell the raging torrents that were building up in the very depths of her soul from his maddening stroking. Dear Lord, Mark Revis the only man she could give herself to fully, was making her deliriously happy.

“Oh yessss,” she whimpered. “Oh yes, Mark, touch me there. There, oh yes, therrrrre!” she moaned, helplessly caught up in the tingling pricks of lust that were dancing through her. She sensed the dewdrops of moisture rising between her open thighs as the exposed hair-lined lips of her pussy began to spasmodically contract wetly against one another. Mark ran the tip of his tongue around the rim of her ear and plunged it deep inside. Her whole being seemed aflame with a fever of surging senses. She couldn’t wait much longer or she would go mad!

“Ohhhhh!” she cried. “I want you inside me! Now darling! Now!” Sarah twisted Mark’s hair, pulling him violently over her. “Please, darling! Please!”

The strange obscenity of her passion-filled pleas excited Mark to a frenzied, blinding furor. He sensed his cock and testicles aching with blood-filled lust, and then suddenly grow flame-hot as one of Sarah’s hands closed like a steel trap over the thick, glistening penis. It pulsed wickedly against the palm of her hand as it slid up and down the hard flesh, and insane with lust, he didn’t need further urging. He grabbed her jutting breasts and rolled on top of her, her legs wide and cradling his hips. The flowering lips of her cunt widened, and she guided his hardened cock to the wetness between her legs, her groans of desperate agony seething in his ear. She rubbed his swollen penis along her open pink slit and parted the soft, resilient pubic hair until it was nestled teasingly in the entrance to her vagina.

Mark clamped his fingers into the full cheeks of her buttocks and rammed his body downward. His swelling cock disappeared into her cuntal tunnel with a wet sucking sound.

Sarah groaned. Her body tightened into an arch of hardened passion as the initial entry split the walls of her vagina. Then she writhed under the rising heat of her delirious sensations, her belly squirming. She raised up under the pressure of his fingers, the glistening prick sliding out until its coronal ridge caught at the straining lips of her cunt, then surged in again. Up and down, faster and faster, and Sarah’s face contorted with passion and her nostrils flared open as her breath burned her lungs.

Mark felt the smooth raw flesh of the passion-aroused girl’s pussy clasp him tightly, pulse against his pumping shaft until his balls felt ready to explode, and he lost all track of time as the excruciating pleasure rocked through him. He drove deeper and deeper into her vagina with each thrust of his buttocks. She twisted her head from side to side, flaying her hair against the cushion, and rode his cock like a bitch in heat. She drove her hips up, screwing every inch of his cock and routing the head around in her seething belly, causing Mark to gasp and quiver. A fierce storm whirled through him as his penis sucked deep in her pussy and battered her cervix. He felt the eruption of his boiling sperm starting deep in his groin, and knew he was about to come.

Sarah sensed it, too. She could feel his cock swelling and straining against the moist ribs of her fleshy vaginal walls. She begged, “Now harder!”

Sarah had her legs splayed wide on either side of his plunging body and periodically she would kick them high in the air then wrap them around her lover’s driving buttocks, her ankles locking tightly behind his thighs, pulling him into her with all her strength. Mark cupped her naked buttocks with a savage strength that cut red, bloodless lines into the full, uplifted moons. He squeezed her buttocks together, forcing the walls of her vagina tighter around the thickness of his rigid pelvis, striving to milk the big shaft of its strength, the thinly parted pubic hairs grazing teasingly against the narrow ridge which ran the full length of the underside of Mark’s penis.

Sarah’s mewls of pleasure were becoming more desperate. Mark Revis was grinding down faster now, and the groans and howls were furious. He smacked against his ex-girlfriend, driving her deep down into the cushions with each mighty surge. The loud clap of belly against belly, testicles against buttocks, were like claps of thunder. Sarah curled and uncurled her legs in wild desperation around his hips, and both of them were breathing wildly, with rivulets of perspiration streaming down their pumping and hollowing loins.

“I’m going I’m going to come, Mark!” Sarah Canidate screamed. “AAhhhhh!” And then Mark’s low cry of climax came as he burst his seeds of love inside the young woman. “Oooooooohhhhhhh, me tooooo!”

Sarah’s buttocks began small, spasmodic jerkings up tight against her ex-lover’s penis. At the same time, Mark Revis groaned above her and his thick, fleshy cock throbbed out milky white semen, leaping bursts of his cum which inundated her vagina and cascaded hotly out from around the pink, wet lips of her cuntal opening. The stream of Mark’s ejaculations ran down the widespread crevice of Sarah’s desperately jerking buttocks and pooled thickly on the couch below.

Then suddenly they collapsed onto the couch, breathing raggedly, emitting noises of contentment and satiated passion. Sarah looked up with dull, half-lidded eyes and saw that her lover was coming around and she heard him say: “Oh Christ, Sarah, look at the time. I’m going to be late.”

“Wasn’t it worth it?”

“Sure, but…”

“Wait, honey, before you go, don’t forget, you’ll want to see this video tape.” Reluctantly, Sarah peeled herself away from mark’s damp flesh and turned on the television set. Inserting the tape into the machine, she turned and looked at him meaningfully. She watched Mark’s eyes as he witnessed the contents of the tape, but she saw no expression of dismay, jealousy, or anger.

“What’s this, Sarah, another joke?”

The girl’s eyes widened and she turned, her naked breasts flying outward with the quick movement. Her mouth opened wide in disbelief and then she swore. “That fucking son of a bitch!” It was nothing but a re-run of Buffy the Vampire Slayer. Zed had switched tapes on her.

“What I want to know, along with everyone else here,” said Peter Smith, “is when are you politicians going to do something about this problem.”

There was a chorus of agreement from the assembled local citizens, most of them monied farmers who did not appreciate having their prosperous, complacent, quiet lives of ease disturbed by a loose cannon like a pack of murderous dogs. And nobody seemed to be thinking to ask what that young man was doing there, out on Smith’s land near his cattle, in the first place. But then, when someone dies like that, was it appropriate to ask such a question?

“I don’t like going out to round up my animals and finding three of them dead beside the body of a young man. It’s not a pretty sight and does nothing for my day.”

The crowd seated in the town hall applauded their approval. Several male fists shot up and several whistles cut the air.

“Now I heard that against Zed’s advice, the council refused to put a bounty on that dog’s head.”

One of the councilors spoke up defensively. “Bounties cost money, and we’ve got a sheriff.”

Zed Prater, standing beside the long table at which the council members were seated, stepped forward and faced the man, Will Simpson, who had spoken last. “Excuse me, sir, but I’m the local constable here, not a hunter and tracker, not a dog catcher. My contract mentions nothing about chasing dangerous wild animals. My duties deal with human beings.”

Simpson could make no reply.

Smith went on. “You could have done something about this problem months ago, after Nancy Pace was attacked, but you fobbed it off. If you asked me, I’d say it was your hands that had that boy’s blood on them, Councilor Revis.”

Britney, sitting in the audience, cringed. They were blaming Mark for all this, for failing to do something positive after Nancy’s rape. If they had hunted down Lobo then, he never would have been able to come to Britney’s room that night two months before and fucked her half-silly no, more than half-silly. However, Lobo would then not have been able to rescue her from being raped by the three young men, she might have become pregnant by them and….

“So what all of us here are asking now is when you elected officials are going to do more than just bend your arms at your cocktail parties. I’ve lost livestock, and so have others here too.”

“Me too,” came another voice.

“And so have I,” Ben Drake called out. “Six sheep, and a hen house cleaned out.”

“My wife is scared shitless,” said another man.

“All right, all right,” Mark said, his palms raised to the gathering. “No need for foul language. We’ve heard all your complaints already, but I think before we start pledging tax money for bounties we ought to have a referendum on the expenditure. I mean, it’s your five thousand dollars.”

Zed cleared his throat. “I’ve got a feeling five thousand isn’t going to arouse much interest.”

“Let’s make it higher,” someone said.

“Ten thousand ought to sweeten the deal.”

“Make it twenty grand just to make sure there’s a few takers.”

Zed stepped forward again, addressing the council as if on behalf of the constituency. “Twenty thousand is a good start, with maybe a ten-thousand-dollar bonus if the problem is taken care of within two weeks.”

Many voices agreed.

“But that’s a lot of your tax money,” Mark protested. “It will take some deliberation and a vote before we can dedicate that much to it. We’d be remiss if?”

“Well, do you think you can get a move on before one of our wives or children is mauled to death?” Smith said sarcastically. “And I think the city corporation should make good our losses since the problem reared its head two months ago and nothing was done.”

A resolution was passed and the councilors stayed behind to make arrangement. As Britney rose, she saw Zed grinning in triumph, and then saw his gaze touch her. He smiled again and the blonde turned quickly away.

It hadn’t happened, she thought. It was just a dream, a horrible nightmare, that remembrance of him humping her kneeling body in the presence of Sarah Canidate. Nothing at all untoward had happened since the wedding except that she missed Mark so much that she had strange, vivid dreams in his absence. That look in Zed’s eye was just his usual, frustrated leer and nothing more. She had nothing to be ashamed of but an overactive imagination due to an underactive recent sex life.

Yes, that was it, she decided.

Britney left the hall with the rest of the people, listening to their snide comments about Mark as they seemed to forget that she was his wife. Or perhaps it was because she was married to him that they said things about him so that she could hear. People were frightened and letting her hear their comments was a way of making sure the message reached Mark. She noticed the women’s furtive and faintly hostile glances and she felt very uncomfortable as she walked to her car. She would wait for Mark at home, cook him dinner, and spend the evening amorously with him, giving him all the support that he needed. He had meant well in not initiating a bounty hunt two months previously. He had just not counted on the evil of which Anna’s lost pet and his wild partners were capable.

Dinner by candlelight and the rest of the evening in bed, making up for the last three days’ forced separation.

Mark came through the door and warmly kissed his young bride. Enthused emotions of hope quivered inside Britney; she knew that he’d emptied his mind of his problems and was looking forward to their planned evening of love. She toyed playfully with him for a few moments, her confidence growing, then left against his begging pleas, knowing he was in a state of hardness beneath the sheet. She didn’t want anything to spoil their coming night of pleasure. She went to the kitchen to fix him the meal, while he finally made his presence known in the shower with a badly off-key baritone. Shortly, they ate together, exchanged expressions, words and kisses at the door before he left to Œcheck on things’. Two hours later, while she busied herself with personal chores and tried not to think of Lobo, he was back, and that was when her anxiously planned evening began.

It was after eight when they finished the scrumptious dinner she had prepared, more than just a little pleased that it had all turned out so well. The way to a man’s heart and all that, she thought, as Mark gaily helped her with the dishes while she beautifully sang an Italian aria a capella. He was slightly tight from the martinis and wine, she knew, and just the way she wanted him. As a matter of fact, she wasn’t feeling any pain either.

After, she led him into the living room, turned on the tape recorder with a strip of some of their personal romantic favorites, then poured them both coffee and brandy. They snuggled up on the couch, his arm around her, his hand brushing incitingly against her breast in the manner of their intimate courting moments, that very intriguing gesture doing more to fire her than anything he could have ever imagined. And how badly she needed that with him now, after last night’s frustrated dreams. She needed to make it all right, make love to Mark and remove the contamination of that before their wedding, of the lewd dreams she was subject to.

“Mmmmmm, what a handsome man you are, Mark Revis,” she whispered, lifting her hand to his cheek and holding his face so that she could kiss his lips. “And, I’m going to ravish you now, before you suddenly get sleepy on me and change my opinion.”

Mark laughed, his happiness reflected in his voice. “That might not be a bad idea, Angel, along with the music and the liquor. I think I need something erotically stimulating.”

Again, Britney kissed him, caressing his face with her soft smooth hands, while simultaneously her pleasure-scheming mind worked. She wanted this night to be so right, so full! She wanted to forget everything that she had done two months ago, that she dreamed had been done to her while he had been away in the capital. It was necessary that they intimately reach one another! It had to be tonight it had to be, especially after the last frustrating time!

“Darling, this is going to be the most wonderful night we’ve ever spent together!” she whispered into his face. “No inhibitions! Just love, Mark darling, love anyway you want it!”

His eyes opened and his brow wrinkled as he kissed her. Her words churned lightly in his mind, but the more they churned, the deeper meaning they seemed to take on.

Finally, he said: “Inhibitions? Anyway I want it? What do you mean, Baby? Do either of us have some hang-ups I’m not up with?” There was only one other way of doing it, and that was oral sex!

Christ, could she possible mean that? A lusty shiver shot through him at just the thought, any drowsiness he might have known leaving him as if he’d suddenly been doused with ice-water. He slipped his arms around her and drew her tightly against him, passionately kissing her.

“No answers will you get from me, Lover,” she half-smilingly whispered, illusively slipping from his arms to stand. “I’m going into bed now. I’m going to shower and fix myself all pretty for you. You can come along in ten-minutes. Use some nice smelling delights for your Dezzy after your shower, all over, Darling, all over!”

Mark watched her trip lightly off down the hall, just the sound of her suggestive voice making his cock hammer, to say nothing of what she’d said! With a nervous hand, he lighted a cigarette, then sipped at his cooling coffee-royal while familiar music droned into his head.

The phone rang and he answered it. It was one of the sentries the council had ordered to be placed around town for the night, asking an unimportant question. If something should happen with the pack, or that Lobo-bastard, should he call Chief Prater or him?

“Christ, call both of us! And call as quick as you can! He’s a killer!” Mark had snapped, finally returning to drop onto the davenport and trying to pick up his more infusing thoughts.

As they passed back through his mind, Mark realized that he was way out in left-field. Of course, she meant nothing like that. What his little darling was looking for, and more than entitled to, was fulfillment from him. She wanted to fuck and come when they did it, to feel release after their separation. That simple, nothing more, and he just better do it for her as he had done for Sarah this afternoon. At that thought, his conscience pricked.

“Come on, Baby!” her voice carried down the hallway. “Hurry, your kitten is waiting!”

She’d prepared everything, Mark thought as he walked from the bath into the bedroom. The light was even shadowed. She lay on the bed in the green, short see-through he had given her, her curvaceous white body enticingly revealed beneath its gossamer film. He swallowed tightly, the intoxicating sight of her and knowing that she was waiting for him alone exciting him lustfully. He wore only his shorts, but knew they had to be swollen out in front without looking down.

“I thought you’d never come,” she teased in a whisper.

“Wild horses couldn’t keep me away,” he answered, noting the bottle of champagne and two glasses on his bedside table. He lowered himself to the bed in a sitting position, then leaned back to gently kiss her.

“What was the phone call?”

“Nothing, nothing important.”

“Good, come down here and make love to me,” she purred softly.

Christ! Christ, he thought, scanning his eyes over the delectable loveliness of her offered, naked body, suddenly wondering what it was that kept wiring that feeling of unnatural tightness through him! In his short time away he had forgotten how sexy and sensual she was becoming.

“Mmmm, you taste so nice, Mr. Revis. And you smell just gorgeous.”

“Men shouldn’t smell gorgeous, didn’t you know?” he answered, kissing her and smoothing his hand upward over her full, firm breast beneath the nightie. “Women like you, smell gorgeous, men smell like animals.”

“Then, I like your animal-smell tonight, Darling,” she whispered, abruptly kissing him with passion, her little wet tongue searching into his mouth and immediately kindling his desire.

Mark slipped his arms around her, drawing her tightly to him in their open-mouthed kiss and pressing his swollen cock tightly against her soft, equally responding loins.

“I love you!” he said with fervent meaning.

“I know, because I love you!” she vehemently replied.

“Now, I’m going to prove it to you!” he hissed in the vein of their past love-talk.

“You’re what?” she whispered sensually, her sweet breath in his face. “You mean, you’re going to fuck me?”

Mark could only pull back his head and stare at her, the sound of the word from her innocent young lips an unbelievable phenomenon! “Did… did I hear right?” he half choked.

“That you were going to fuck me, you mean?”

“Christ almighty! Yes! Yes! I’m going to fuck you baby!”

“Oh God, I want you to, Darling!”

“I’m going to shove my aching cock right up into the tight, fuzzy, little hole of your cunt!” he lewdly blurted.

“Yes, oh yes, I want you too, fuck me in my hot little cunt- hole, darling, with your great big beautifully hard cock!”

Mark couldn’t believe it! Something had happened and he didn’t know, or care, what! He clutched her to him and rasped, “Oh baby, you beautiful, lovely girl! I love you, Christ, I do! My own little Britney!”

“Mark, darling!” she whimpered, returning his kisses and squirming against him. “Let’s take everything off now and do it, fuck, make love fuck, fuck, fuck!”

The light trickling from the open window meant nothing more to Lobo than the presence of humans, especially the female with the long golden hair. This was her new place, where she had moved from the other place where he had first tasted her delights. She would be there, on the sleeping thing, waiting for him to come and mate with her.

He moved noiselessly to the opened window, his sensitive ears keenly apprised of the night’s every sound. Carefully, he listened to the soft vibrations of human-voices, recognizing those of his female with the golden hair. There was another of deeper quality, a male-human, he readily knew, and alternately they came to him in soft whispers of affection!

An instinctively bitter response charged through the massive animal and heedlessly, he raised onto his hind-legs, forepaws resting on the sill, his burning amber-eyes quickly surveying the lighted room and its inhabitants. He saw her soft, uncovered whiteness lying prone on the sleeping place, her long, female legs spread wide for the unclothed male-human who lay on top of her between them! Their vocal sighs and heavy human breathing filled the room, along with the sharp sounds of their squirming, heaving bodies, the male’s muscular hips and buttocks rising and falling in a natural rhythm that Lobo intuitively understood! They were mating in the human fashion!

Fierce resentment and jealousy filled the huge German Shepherd as briefly he watched their urgent rutting movements, the piquant smell of their moistly connecting genitals, the wet sucking sounds of her small, wet vagina, reaching his acute nostrils and ears and causing him to slowly bare his fangs!

Eagerly, Britney had thrown herself into the lustful mood of their love-making, provocatively using every sensual means at her command to fire her young, handsome husband, and in so doing, goading her own desperate passion. From the beginning, she’d intended to pull out all stops, and had done exactly that! With aroused wantonness, she had lewdly thrilled in the use of licentious four letter words, whispering them hotly into his ear. Simultaneously she had squirmed and writhed against and beneath him, erotically thrusting her heated, wet vagina upward at his long, thick hardness with salacious little fucking movements that bordered on the obscene. Not that Mark needed such spurring stimulation, it was her own desire she intensively sought to whet to that crucial point of climax, and after this last week it had become just that: crucial!

Oh God, she loved Mark; it was not a question of that, but of purging the memories of the forbidden pleasure she had known from the dynamic fucking of her secret, illicit lovers! She had to forget Tzappas, and Zed, and the wild pleasure she had unwillingly experienced with the beast Lobo, and only Mark could do that for her now, here, this very night!

She felt his excited breath heating her face and nakedly tingling breasts as he hung above her, his desire-hardened cock slithering deliciously in and out of her hot, moistened cunt.

With every in-fuck, she raised her hips and buttocks, her smooth white thighs spread wide to give him complete access to her upturned vaginal slit. She could feel the erotic sensation of his swollen cock-head mushrooming bigger into the inside of her soft, feverish contracting belly, each searing stroke into her burning cuntal passage carrying her that much higher toward exultation!

“Oh Darling, it’s heavenly! Your beautiful cock, so big and hard, fucking my vagina.” She was remembering her wild intention of sucking it with her mouth for him! Could she? God, if she could get at it right at that moment she would! But that would deny her seething, wet pussy, a realization she didn’t even want to think of!

“God!” Mark rasped. “You’re too much, Angel, too much! You, you drive me right out of my crazy skull! H-How close are you?”

“Oh, oh God, Darling, don’t come, not yet, please?” Britney anxiously pleaded, her eyes widening and her nails digging solicitously into the tensed muscles of his arms. “I-I couldn’t stand to stop now, Mark darling! I’ve got to come now, got to!”

“Oh Christ!” he blurted, the raging inferno growing in his cum-bloated balls warning of their near explosion! He had been away from her loveliness for just too long!

And then, suddenly, a ferocious growling roar filled the bedroom, causing Mark to reflexively twist half-around in his awkward position, while Britney craned her neck to see the powerful dog whose vicious sound she had instantly recognized!

“Jesus Christ! It’s him, the dog pack leader!” Mark swore, his brain racing while his cock fell almost limp as he stared in amazement at the huge brute that had dared to climb through their opened window! Slowly, the young husband moved, his eyes unflinchingly fixed on the animal’s bared fangs, hardly aware of his deflated cock pulling wetly from his naked young wife’s still tightly clenched vagina. “Just don’t panic, Britney. Lie perfectly still!” he ordered in a low, level tone, the silver dog tag that hung from the beast’s throat briefly catching his eye! God, the animal was huge! No common German Shepherd this, but some kind of super breed. It was like a small horse had entered the room. It was nearly as tall as a great Dane, and much more muscular and heavy.

If he could get to his pistol in the kitchen, he thought, tensely aware that he would have to move all the way across the room and open the hall door! It meant passing between the animal and the foot of the bed, and the goddamned brute was never going to stand still for that! Already, as Mark eased off the bed and slowly straightened, the dog had begun to drop into a crouch, its lips twitching back further from the gleaming, wet fangs, a warning growl rising louder in its huge throat!

Mark hadn’t dared for a single instant to shift his eyes from the vicious animal, but Britney’s lack of screaming, or going to pieces in any way at all, was more than he’d ever expected! Thank God for her using her head, he reasoned, taking the first small step!

The moment she’d heard his deep-throated growl, Britney’s heart had begun to pound, an inconceivable sensation of terror filling her, and she understood the wild dog’s attitude, as the beautiful animal had caught her committing adultery with another! Yes, that was what he would be thinking, and he would be furious. She had started to speak, but held back at Mark’s command, her brain frantically beginning to race! He had killed the rapist and drug peddler Jerry Skilton, had torn him limb from limb. What if Mark should get in his way, or if she should somehow anger the savage beast.

“Wh-What’re you going to do, Mark?” she tremulously whispered, rising up in the bed to stare at both of them, her vulnerably naked husband and the massive dog whose burning eyes and powerful teeth reminded her that he could tear Mark to bloody pieces! “Mark, please! What?”

“Shhh, Baby, don’t panic,” he managed, his voice unwavering. “I’m going to get my gun”

“Oh, be careful!” she cried, reaching out for him, and as Mark shook her off, Lobo leaped!

The powerful dog was on top of Mark before he realized it, his animal-weight driving her naked husband backwards to stumble and go down onto his back with a crashing force, the snarling Lobo’s great jaws moving toward his throat! The girl gave a quivering scream and cupped her hands to her breast. Stunned, Mark could not raise his arms to defend himself for several seconds, precious lost seconds that would have made it too late, had she not cried out!

“Lobo! Stop! Stop!” Britney commanded, leaping from the bed to wrap her naked arms tightly around the huge dog’s neck and pull him off the prostrate and defenseless body of her beloved husband. “Stop it, oh, please stop! Stop, Lobo, now, please!”

Mark had regained his senses enough to gape in amazement at what was taking place before him. He saw his curvaceously naked young bride clinging tenaciously, almost fearlessly, to the powerful neck of the ferocious brute, and more amazing, the wild dog permitting it! Christ! He started to move, then thought better of it as the big animal tensed once more, quickly flashing his fangs in warning!

“Don’t, Mark, don’t make one move!” Britney pleaded, stroking the great head of the mighty beast. “I-I’m not sure that I can stop him again.”

“J-Jesus Christ. I don’t get this, Britney!” he choked out, his eyes rounded with disbelief. “How do you know his name? How… why? What the hell is going on?”

“I-It’s me, Mark. That’s why he’s come and he’s jealous!” Britney blurted ashamedly, resigned now to telling Mark everything. “H-He was here once before, too! Over a month ago.”

“He what?”

“Please, Darling, listen to me, please!” she begged, her dazzling blue eyes dewing with emotion of some ancient memory, continuing to stroke Lobo’s huge head while her naked, prostrate husband stared with awe. “Later, I’ll tell you the whole story if you want, but last month he saved me from being gang-raped by three boys.”

“From being what? How? Where?”

“Please, Mark! Listen to me! It’s true, he Lobo drove them off! I didn’t want to tell you, because then – then, he made love to me!” She seemed to shrink before him, shivering at the recollection of the night long past and the disgusting thing that had been done to her, that she had engaged in.

Again, at the utterly preposterous revelation, Mark started to get up, but quickly thought better of it when Lobo tensed and menacingly growled before him. “Am… am I losing my goddamned mind entirely, Britney? D-Did I hear you right?”

“Yes, Mark, darling, you heard me right,” his naked young wife answered with a trembling voice, her throat contracting as she began to cry. “I hoped I would never have to tell you. But that’s why he came back tonight. He wants to love me again!”

“Again? J-Jesus Christ! You keep him occupied while I get my gun!” the young politician swore. “We’ll put an end to the bastard’s rape and murder spree!”

“No, Mark! No!” she vehemently cut him short. “I’m not going to let him hurt you. I love you. I love you so much! And he would kill you, I know! I couldn’t live without you.”

“But Britney!” Mark choked. “Goddamnit, Britney, do you know what you’re saying? You’re not going to submit to a wild killer dog!”

“Submit? I suppose that’s what you’ll call it! I know I guess what needs to be done. He protected me that night, from three men who came to rape me, and he has come back for his reward!” she half-cried, hugging Lobo tightly, desperately, against the naked mound of one full, rounded breast, his furry coat brushing its tiny nipple into a stark, pink hardness. “Only I can stop him from killing you, and I love you so much. I must, don’t you see?”

Mark couldn’t believe it, not even when he saw Britney slowly get to her feet and walk trembling to the bed, her beautiful blue eyes in a near glassy state, her big, firm, round tits jiggling youthfully as she crawled onto the mattress and kneeled down on all-fours, tears brimming on her lower eyelids at the thought of what her beloved was going to have to witness, what she would have to do to save his life. Thinking of Jerry Skilton torn apart in Smith’s field, her brows knitted with apprehension. She looked back with her long blonde hair streaming down over her smooth shoulders, her lushly-hanging breasts swaying and rippling as she slowly, timidly, positioned herself with the loaf-like moons of her rounded white buttocks raised high, her full shapely thighs spread wide.

“Now I suppose you’ll see for yourself, Mark and I’ll try not to be afraid! It won’t be so bad, really,” Britney defended herself. “And please, don’t try to stop him. If you do, I won’t be able to help, Darling. He has a mind of his own! You know what he can do to a man.”

“H-Holy Christ!” Mark, astonished, swore, never in his life feeling so hopelessly inadequate. He stared at the breathlessly erotic sight of his naked young wife’s voluptuous body in its obscenely kneeling position, totally vulnerable and defenseless, and then heard the vicious dog whimper from where he stood beside the bed. It wasn’t going to happen! Couldn’t! It wasn’t possible!

“Come, Lobo, up, if you must!” Britney gasped, allowing a sob to escape her beautiful lips while timidly reaching behind to teasingly stroke the soft, rippling flesh of one white rounded buttock, trying to entice him away from her naked and defenseless husband. “Only please don’t hurt my Mark. I know I can’t stop you, Lobo, so you can do it to Britney, like you did before.” She blinked and Mark saw tears spilling from the corners of her eyes, saw the trembling of her shoulders with her silent sobs.

Mark watched, open-mouthed as Lobo bounced up onto the bed and moved behind Britney, in between her wide-spread legs and thighs. He heard the beast eagerly whimper once more, then saw him sniff and lash out with his long, wet tongue, ravenously lapping over the entire area of her nakedly exposed genital crevice! It stroked from the recessed little dimple of her twitching, vermilion ass, down beneath the flushed pink edges of her wet, full-lipped cunt. Even to the base of the wispy golden curls it reached, penetrating there to moistly flick down against her tiny clit. And then his young wife began to moan, both in pleasure at the sexual feelings rising in her and shame at her degradation before Mark, deep groans of emotion, bursting from her tender bosom, as again and again the brute repeated the act, his long, thick tongue savagely knifing through her soft, sensitive vaginal slit, spreading her open in the most tender pink parts until she began to twitch and jerk, while he, her own husband, was forced to watch in helpless captivation.

Christ, he wasn’t going to try and explain it to himself! It was utterly impossible, but there it was, taking place right before his very eyes, and she knowing that he was watching as she sacrificed herself sexually to the wild killer-dog! God almighty, what was she trying to do, prove that she was just a wanton bitch, gasping aloud now as Lobo drew his hot, feral tongue up through the entire length of her hungrily-pulsating cuntal crevice? Then, she closed her eyes and was inching her knees farther apart on the mattress to open the liquid inner flesh even wider to Lobo’s licking! Spellbound, Mark watched the glistening animal-tongue thrust into the moist, hair-lined little slit, flicking at the hotly quivering mouth of her tight vagina, ravishing her excited young genitals mercilessly, while she moaned down into the bed and shyly began to coax him on!

“Yes, yesss, my sweet darling! Oh, Mark, forgive me. It feels good. So good. It does! That’s it, Lobo. Mark, he’s licking me with his hot tongue! Oh Mark, darling, I can’t help myself! It feels so good I love you. Please forgive me!” she groaned mindlessly. “Ooohhh, yes, Lobo baby! Mark, oh, Mark! I’m afraid, my darling! So afraid! But he’ll kill us like he did that man, won’t he?” she babbled on, nearly out of her mind with the fire exploding in her loins. And then the beast backed away and Mark could see his huge cock emerging from beneath him like a great, pinkish cucumber. Britney saw it in the mirror and sobbed, “Oh, noooo! Now he’ll want to climb up on me and love me from behind, Darling! Poke his big thing into me! Oh, no, Lobo, wait! Please, just keeping licking me. That’s enough for me. Nothing more!” she sobbed. “Pleeeease!”

But the dog wouldn’t wait, wouldn’t stop, for he knew that Britney’s vagina was wetly receptive, that he ruled here, and he had no intention of sparing the girl this time either. Mark choked out a gasp, his eyes straining as the powerful dog mounted her, his muscular short-furred body crowding in toward the smooth roundness of her widespread buttocks, his strong forelegs clutching at her soft, white hips! Uncontrollably, her husband sensed his own naked cock swelling into a solid, revived hardness at the beastly sight of the huge, shimmering, pink animal-cock slipping from its belly sheath. It dripped its own lubricant freely in a gooey, hanging string, its broad, blunt point jerking and dancing as Lobo hunched in close to the girl’s widely-spread buttocks, smearing slug-like trails of precum across the backs of her thighs as he endeavored to bury the broad, reddened tip and its thickening solidity in his wife’s curvaceous white body! Oh Christ! Oh Christ! he groaned inwardly, his hand subconsciously clutching and beginning to gently stroke his own long rod of re- aroused hardness!

With an restrained, sensual moan, Britney wiggled the twin white ovals of her upthrust buttocks around in tiny circles, attempting to cool her feelings of desire, at the same time trying futilely to avoid the searching tip of Lobo’s long probing cock as she felt it searching inexorably for her wet vagina. She felt Lobo’s forelegs grip her hips with incredible strength to immobilize them and make his entry easier. It was happening again! She hoped to God that Mark would forgive her what was being forced upon her, and more important, that he would understand the way she knew she might ultimately respond! God, now she knew that, whether she really wanted it or not, she would have her animal-lover’s long, thick penis fucking up inside her to finish the task her husband had so lovingly begun! Her brain raced in lustful excitement as she peered under her hanging tits and the plump, hairy pouch of her pussy-lips, down between her legs, feeling the wet, rubbery spear of swollen dog-cock searching for its target, hearing Lobo whimper in a deep throated growl. She tried not to cry out in despair when she felt the throbbing cock’s tip moving toward her wetly-quivering vaginal mouth, sliding across the defensively clenched opening, then finding a purchase in that hotly-flowering red gash. Paralyzed with fear, and groaning at the emotions bursting within her, she held her breath!

And Mark could see it all, every detail of her soaking, crimson slit between the fat, parted, fur-covered labia, bubbling with her girlish lubricant. The dog’s cock was massive! Not as long as a horse’s, but nearly as thick, and blunt-ended like a man’s, though much, much larger than his own. How could a dog have such a giant cock? He must be some kind of freak!

While the strangely aroused husband watched from just two feet away, seeing every detail of the penetration, Lobo humped upward from behind, spreading her fat labia, pubic curls, and dilated vaginal channel wide as with a single powerful lurch, he buried his long, thick, pleasure-bringing cock half-way up into the seething pink hole between her legs!

“Oooohhh, ohhhh!” Britney gutturally sighed, her held breath gushing from her lungs. “Oooohhh Goddd, Mark darling! It’s happening…again. He’s doing it to me.” Her cheeks burned scarlet as she saw his eyes on her raw, wet, cock-opened vagina. “Darling, darling! Please don’t watch!”

But Mark did watch in a building lustful fascination that he couldn’t hide, raised to a naked, sitting position on the floor, his hand still grasping his own suddenly-throbbing cock. He saw it all as the tight, red rim of her slippery hole, unable to resist the force, opened into a large, tight O around the sticky dog penis. The painful meaning of the incredibly obscene spectacle had finally dawned on him! It was him, her husband Mark Revis, that Lobo was conquering here as well, not just Britney, and as he gaped at the long, scarlet rod of glistening animal-cock squeezing wetly into her, stuffing her delicate vagina full of forbidden meat, he realized that the purpose had been accomplished. Christ, what kind of a man was he, anyway? Powerless to save his beautiful young wife from this experience! She was doing it to protect him, he knew. But he’d make it up to her. Christ, he would, if she’d ever give him the chance again! His own heavy cock had begun to throb achingly at the sight of the great dog’s, Lobo’s, penis sinking slowly into his innocent, angelic Britney’s nibbling moist pussy-hole to the hilt, his heavy animal-balls swinging wildly down beneath the saturated blonde pubic curls of her soft, naked loins!

“Oh Lobo, oohhhh!” she moaned, her eyes wide and glazed as the massive dog fucked into her from behind. “Oohhh, ooohhh, Mark darling, can you see what he’s doing to me? Oh, it feels strange, so strange. Do you see it?”

“Y-Yes, Baby, I do! Christ, I do!” he choked, unrestrainedly stroking his own burning length of rigid cock-flesh.

“Oh Mark!” Britney gasped, her eyes momentarily focusing on her husband’s hand avidly clutching at his swollen penis.

Slowly, Mark got to his knees, a jolt of fiery sensations charging through him. Was it possible that he was beginning to enjoy Britney’s dog-fucking? Hell yes, anything was feasible after what he’d already witnessed! Hesitantly, he moved to a more comfortable watching position, his eyes ever flexed on Lobo watching him, staring incessantly as he open-mouthedly began fucking away with his glistening, giant purple prick while Britney hesitantly began to move backward, rhythmically meeting his powerful long strokes into her openly absorbing vagina!

Britney breathed a moan of new, maddening excitement when she realized that Mark was still watching everything! She watched her husband crawl onto the bed, at the same time feeling Lobo’s forelegs like furry arms clinging tightly to her soft hips. She hesitantly, and then gradually more eagerly, undulated her feverish buttocks, finally giving herself fully to the beautiful fucking her Lobo was pounding into her from behind!

And then, Mark was kneeling beside her, jacking his hardened thick cock while peering up close to her loving cunt clasped around the dog’s penis! She reached out and took his hand, squeezing it as the dog pounded deeper and deeper into her wet vagina. She heard Mark’s husky groan as his eyes locked on the pinkly-gripping rim of her pussy, clinging to the shaft on the outstroke, almost an inch of scarlet inner flesh appearing, then folding back inside as the dog drove savagely into her.

There had been an immediate violent hate that raged through Lobo toward the male human who had dared to penetrate the golden- haired female with his mating hardness. He had killed those of his own kind before for daring to violate his claim, and would have done so to this man had not the golden one interceded. In his uncanny brain he had realized that it was her wish that the male human be spared, and he had done so to please her. There was, Lobo instinctively knew, an affectionate bond that linked them, and though he jealously resented it, he would accept it for her sake.

Now, as he eagerly clung to the soft smooth whiteness of his golden mate’s hips and rapidly thrust the claiming hardness of his animal cock deep up into the depths of her heated female core, he watched with keenly alert eyes the approach of the unclothed male onto the sleeping place. His human phallus extended before him, he slowly moved to Lobo’s flank to watch the amazing, bestial action. Something from ages past then clicked in his memory bank, and he instinctively knew that the golden girl was surrendering avidly to his hammering, thrusting maleness. His powerful loins trembled at the sight, but no longer in jealousy, aware that this was what she wanted, the proximity of this other male, and intuitively, he charged deeper and deeper into her, his huge hardness painfully throbbing in the silky, tight, pleasure-giving grip of her drooling vagina!

A maddening joy filled Britney as Lobo furiously fucked into her inflamed cunt from behind and she gaped at her Mark’s long, hard cock jerking hotly in his clutching hand. Mark was further incited by the electrifying sight of her beautiful, innocent, young face distorted with rapture as she continued to fuck back at Lobo with her luscious buttocks, with unquestionable desire. Oh Christ, had this huge, panting, fucking brute-dog glaring at him actually done this to her? Her whole curvaceous, satin-fleshed body quivered in naked ripples from the powerful jolts of Lobo’s plunging cock hammering rapidly into her from behind, driving her frantically on!

Oh, ooohh heaven! Britney wildly thought. In lust-filled joy, she ground her wide-spread young buttocks back hard against her Lobo’s furry, battering body, feeling the tiny rivulets of moisture building in the smooth crevice between them, his belly fur tickling her twitching, moist ass. She sensed tiny streams of her pussy juice dribbling down the backs of her smooth inner- thighs, while the mounting pressure in her inflamed loins waited for the climactic moment approaching!

For one brief moment, Mark wondered if he wasn’t in some sort of drugged coma imagining it all, but no, he was wide awake, and it was all happening! There wasn’t any doubt about it, none whatever, with the lusty aroma of the girl’s sucking vagina, the wet sounds of intercourse, the slap of the dog’s belly between her wide-spread asscheeks, her grunts, whimpers, and moans of ecstasy, the ferocious animal-face savagely watching him, its tongue hanging loosely from his mouth to let drops of saliva drop onto the smooth hollow of Britney’s naked, sweat-sheened back! The dogtag, its engraving of his name, Lobo, intermittently becoming visible as it twisted and jerked beneath his throat from his vicious body-thrusts, was undeniably further proof! But no longer were the powerful dog’s fangs bared at him, and there seemed to be a mellowness in his glowing eyes as he watched Mark. The dog was pacified by the overpowering sensations his cock was feeling as it fucked in and out of Britney’s tight, silky, wet cunt.

Christ, it was insane to even try to reason it all with the roaring furnace of lust bubbling in his balls! The huge animal’s violent fucking cock pounding into his wife’s luscious pink cunt was driving her like a mare in heat mounted by some stud horse! So long and hard, it was reaching her deep into her belly, to her cervix, to her very womb!

Damn, she was like an animal herself with her lips parted passionately as she gulped for a breath of air! Great swirls of heat were massing in the secret depths of her eyes as he watched her passion-infused face! He sensed the muscles of his stomach tighten and he arched forward, jacking his throbbing cock harder and harder as the head began to turn purple! He gaped at the pink ridges pulling wetly out from her vagina with sensual slurping sounds, clinging voraciously to the penis as Lobo pumped into her and she undulated her hips back at the dog in a wild uncontrolled frenzy!

Oh shit! Now! Strangled noises forced their way up into Mark’s throat! “Oh Christ, Britney baby, you look so wild. I-I’m cuummiinnnggg!”

Britney heard his cry at the very moment it burst, his jerking cock gushing forth hot, stream-like jets of his pungent cum! It spattered messily on her flexing thigh as Lobo humped her faster and faster! She sensed her belly fluttering and contracting as she humped back with greedy, pleasure-taking fucks, wetly sheathing the cock in her cunt again and again. It went on for a long time and Mark marveled that the dog had the staying power to go on for so long, now over twenty minutes, using the young woman’s innocent vagina for his pleasure.

The ecstasy of it was even greater than Britney had imagined, and her own climax, after nearly a half-hour of steady fucking, was triggered! She thrust her naked grinding asscheeks back harder at her panting animal-lover, wanting the full benefit of his tremendously expanding cock raging into her wildly flaming cunt! Every muscle of her body contracted and jerked as she felt the erotic release of spasming rapture exploding deep down in her screaming loins and belly! Her insanely-jerking young buttocks flexed into white hardness and she gurgled out a whimpering wail as her quaking body exploded in the moment she had been striving for! There was no time, no space, no motion, only the unbelievable bliss of her orgasm! Again and again, she was struck by the spasmodic twitching of every muscle and cord in her pleasure-filled young cunt, and then suddenly Lobo yelped happily and began to hump in and out faster, spewing his hot load of wild animal sperm six or seven times as much as any man deep up into the hidden recesses of her trembling belly, filling her vagina, spattering against her tender cervix, and flooding her pure, white womb!

Mark watched the dog’s great cock begin to throb and knew that it was happening!

“Oh, no, my darling!” Britney groaned. “Oh, it’s filling me! Filling me!” She began a series of guttural grunts as she felt the giant shaft emptying the hot, white cream into her tender, sucking vagina. Once more, she climaxed, half-screaming and slamming her yielding soft buttocks hard back onto his magnificently squirting cock! Mark fell to the side, watching the huge animal cock in her cunt, saw the white load of sperm explode from her tightly-locked pussy lips, to run in thick viscous trails down her thighs to pool in the hollows behind her knees. His eyes saw it all, how the beast fertilized his beautiful, young, innocent bride with his nasty, evil semen.

After the knot-like swelling in Lobo’s cock had gone and he could draw it out of Britney’s vagina without injuring her, the dog licked gently at the swampy crotch of the near-comatose girl, then turned and bounded out the window. They didn’t talk, Britney and Mark, only lay cuddled together in the silent darkness of the night. In passing minutes, Mark knew that she had fallen into an exhausted sleep and he nestled her closer to him. Tomorrow, perhaps, they would talk about it, but, maybe, they would never speak of it!

Mark had seen him go, leaping easily back through the open window without so much as a backward glance, but Britney hadn’t wanted to look, as if she couldn’t face the thought of his leaving. In moments, they had heard his howling cry pierce the night, and then Britney had shuddered and moved tightly into Mark’s arms.

But, whatever that fierce brute-animal had done to excite the two of them to erotic excess, Mark still knew his duty! He had to see the killer animal and his pack destroyed! He had no choice but to see that any enemy of society was eliminated and the ferocious, animal rapist Lobo was that! If necessary, he would see the bounty raised again. It was a long time before Mark Revis could sleep that night.

Much, much later, just before the sunlight crept over the horizon to flood the room with its morning light, Britney heard the sound of the mail slot opening and closing, and something falling through onto the floor of the entrance hall. Quietly, so as not to disturb her sleeping darling, Britney got up stark naked and tiptoed to the front room. She found there a brown envelope with her name on it. The object had an ominous feel to it and she opened it with a slight trembling of her fingers.

It was a video tape, unmarked, with a brief typewritten note:

This is a copy of a video tape I have in my possession. I hope you enjoy it.

It was unsigned, but if she was uncertain as to who the sender was, that uncertainty left when she placed the cartridge in the machine and saw what it contained, knew that her nightmares had been only too real.

Too, too real!

The pretty and shapely, thirty-year-old blonde slammed her front door and stood with her back to it, panting with fright. Always so sophisticated and worldly compared to the local populace of Brighton’s Meadows, Anna Sapeaux now found herself in a situation with which she could not deal. Peeking through the curtains that now stayed permanently drawn over the living room window, she saw the big, menacing form of John Proctor standing there with the axe handle swinging in his hand. She wondered if she should call the police, but that would only mean trying to summon Zed Prater, her hard-hearted erstwhile lover who still bore her a terrific grudge.

John Proctor was a forbidding-looking person at the best of times and his chubby, pouting, middle-aged wife had nothing to be liked either, but as long as the burly farmer was not bothered, he was as harmless as any bull in a pen. But somehow, one of the free-roaming dogs that ran with Lobo, or perhaps Lobo himself, had appeared too near the old harridan and frightened her, and the dog-pack hysteria that was gripping the country town and surrounding farming community had settled on Emma Proctor as well. In this formerly secure and peaceful town, women no longer walked the streets during the night, and only cautiously during the day. There were rumors of women and girls being set upon, though no one had yet dared confess that she had been sexually assaulted by these dogs, who had acquired a definitely mystic and ghostlike quality. Being dog-raped was not something one liked to broadcast throughout the conservative Christian community of Brighton’s Meadows.

Yes, Anna had trained Lobo, and taught him the techniques that had made him such an excellent standby lover. She had never intended that he should rape human females, but it was after all the town’s brutal police chief that had turned the loyal animal renegade.

Anna stood there trembling for a long time, then was struck by the injustice of having to cringe terrified in her own home from a man without any good reason to threaten her. Throwing back the curtain, she lifted her fist to the angry Proctor and made a show of picking up and dialing the phone. She pretended to be talking boldly and angrily, in a voice loud enough to carrying faintly through the window, and the farmer’s resolve seemed to weaken. After hanging up, she stood there smiling at him with her hands on her hips, until Proctor turned, tossed the axe handle into the back of his pickup truck, and took off with an angry spinning of the wheels.

Apparently, he knew nothing of the tension between her and Zed. So much the better.

Up until the last couple of months, before Nancy’s rape by Lobo and the beating by Zed that had turned the dog renegade, Anna had enjoyed living in Brighton’s Meadows very much. She had had many friends and a lovely life. But now she couldn’t walk the streets with her head held high. She found herself ostracized by people who once had been quite friendly and now it seemed that her only friend was, again, Lobo.

Lobo had begun to visit her again. Anna’s house backed onto the woods ringing the small town and it was easy for him to come and go unseen. She usually left her bedroom window open so that he could come and go at will, and it was a pleasant surprise, just last week, when he had shown up with three more dogs, his young offspring through his mating with a bitch in the next valley. They were Dusty, the clever one, Sam, the swift one, and Bruno, the giant, whose huge inhuman cock exceeded even Lobo’s in size. She often fed them, sometimes enjoying their maleness on lonely nights, and heaven knew there were quite a few of those since Nancy Pace’s experience with Lobo.

Anna was jerked out of her reverie by a knock on the door. After making a check through the window that it was not Proctor returning to harass her, she opened to a young couple on the porch, a lovely, dark-haired young woman and a blondish and slender young man who sported designer stubble and a hand-held tape recorder.

“Hi,” said the young man, handing her a card. “My name is Rodney Foster and this is my wife Vikki. I’m a freelance writer working on a story and I was told you could help me.”

Anna stood there, eyeing the visitors with hostility. Just what she needed, more curious, gawking, finger-pointers.

“Now, who could have told you that?” Anna said with palpable sarcasm.

Rodney smiled and said, “It was Britney Revis. She said you wouldn’t mind.”

The blonde softened and let a wisp of a smile drift across her lips. “Britney’s a dear friend. Please come in.” And Anna stood aside for them.

Once inside, Vikki and Rodney sat down while their hostess obligingly made them some coffee. When she returned, they spent a while talking about Britney.

“I haven’t seen her since the wedding,” Anna mentioned. “She used to come here quite often, but it seems that marriage has changed her situation.” The older woman thought back on that day. Britney had been strangely cold toward her and at the time Anna had felt that her invitation to the wedding had come only as a formality. She had no idea that the young, beautiful bride resented her for what she had experienced with the wild canine Lobo just a few nights after the last time she had visited this house here, and again a month later after her dream honeymoon in the Caribbean. They were things that Anna would never know as long as Britney had a mouth to keep very tightly shut.

But still, Anna talked fondly of her young friend, about her musical talent, her lovely singing voice, her quick and lively mind, and usual sense of humor.

“Which she seems to have lost of late,” commented Vikki, lighting a cigarette offered to her by her hostess. “Dezzy’s been a bit melancholy this last week, and not her usual jocular self.”

Rodney smiled. “Doesn’t that happen to most women every month?”

“Britney’s never been one to let PMS get her down,” Vikki said.

Anna nodded. “Dez is one of those perfect women. Never did anything wrong, just as sweet inside as she was outside. She’s still down at the Church every Sunday singing her arias for the congregation and waiting dutifully for her politician husband at home on every other day. Never put a foot wrong as far as I know.”

“I’d love to go on deifying Britney Revis all afternoon, I’m sure,” Rodney said, “but there are some other things you might be able to help me with.”

Anna smiled and raised her eyebrows. “If I possibly can.”

Perhaps Britney’s ears would have burned had she had her intuitions tuned and ready as her closest friends praised her virtues, but she was not in a psychic mood right now. There in the Revis home, where they had lived so short a time since their wedding less than a month before, a pall of resentment and shame hung over the occupants. Britney’s heart was breaking, for she could see her dreamland marriage of less than two months falling apart around her.

Things between her and Mark hadn’t improved since that fateful night a week ago when the wild dog Lobo had bounded through their open bedroom window in the middle of their lovemaking and taken the newlywed bride for himself. Finding themselves in mortal danger after Lobo’s savage killing of the rapist Jerry Skilton, Britney had unselfishly sacrificed her body to the lusts of the animal, right before the unbelieving eyes of her beloved Mark, and then found herself swept up in the wildly erotic scene, coming to climax after shattering climax beneath the hammering loins of the dog, while Mark, strangely excited by the lurid sight, had jerked his own fulfilment out on the sheets from just two feet away.

And Mark’s resentment had not ceased to manifest itself for a moment during the last week. After Lobo had leapt out the window, he had dozed fitfully. But with the rising of the sun, he had arisen, looked around the messy room and soiled sheets, and as his young bride’s eyes had opened to him, seen the sludge of heavy dog semen caked on the silky fur of her vulva, and run into the bathroom to be physically sick. Many times since then she had tried to awaken in him an affection for her, but he had remained cold. His goodbye kisses were merely ice-cold pecks and there was no hello passion when he came home at night. Since then, they had not made love or even come close to it.

Britney had no way of knowing that a good deal of Mark’s resentment was against himself for being totally unable to defend her from the raping dog. For the first time in his life he had felt totally powerless to deal with his situation, and those emotions had been exacerbated by the way his angelic, blonde bride had surrendered to the stimulation and turned into a wild bitch in heat beneath the driving cock of the dog Lobo. Again and again, the sight of her grunting and squealing, her ripe body bucking and churning, her lovely face twisted with erotic passion induced in her by the raping penis of another male… not even a human male impinged on his memories. Blaming his own weakness for what had happened to Britney, he then turned his self-loathing against her even as the vivid tableau of her degradation flashed before his mind’s eye and made him afraid that he could never look on her again as he had before.

The girl had no idea how to deal with the hurt Mark was feeling, though she could well understand his revulsion of her, for she felt it equally for herself. She had not expected him to defend her, unarmed, against the dog, and she had only submitted to save his life, for she knew that she could not live without him. If only he would forget the incident for just a while, take her in his arms and make love to her deeply, cleanse the corruption from her womb, and give their relationship a fresh start. Her body burned for the touch of his hands, his lips, and his hard, thrusting penis, but all those wonderful things had been withheld from her for the intervening week.

And, there was one other thing that nagged at her mind and her conscience, something that threatened her happiness even more than that incidence of Lobo’s rape and that was the little party of drugs and sex she had been seduced into by her new “friend” Sarah Canidate. It had come at the wrong time for her, missing Mark while he was away in the capital and needing a friend after losing her feelings for Anna, who had owned the murdering, raping devil beast that had now twice violated her innocent body. Sarah had drugged her somehow and led her into that orgy with the execrable Zed Prater, the chief of police. What was worse, she had filmed the encounter while Zed had wildly shafted her from behind. A copy of the video tape had come through the door just two days later and now, somehow, Sarah was planning to blackmail her.

Since Priss was wonderfully wealthy herself, Britney was sure that the blackmail entailed some other thing besides money, though what she could not surmise yet. But Sarah’s phone call just yesterday had left her in no doubt as to the seriousness of the threat. Friend! Sarah was nothing but a treacherous bitch whose friendship had lasted only long enough for her to get Britney to compromise herself in the most serious way.

Shaking herself, the young bride offered her sweet lips to Mark for a goodbye kiss but was rewarded only with the usual cold peck on the cheek. As he walked out the door, Britney dabbed at the tears on her cheeks and turned to the phone. She felt awful this morning. It seemed that she always had this splitting headache on Monday mornings, and though it seemed to pass by the evening, it worried her. If these headaches did not soon cease, she knew she would have to make an appointment with Minister Tzappas, who was also the town physician. Picking up the phone, she dialed Dr. Tzappas’ office and made an appointment for Wednesday at ten o’clock.

“So,” Rodney said after making a note in his book, “this dog, Lobo, belonged to you before going on the rampage.”

Anna nodded, taking a drag on her cigarette. “That’s what they say. But whether it’s my Lobo on the rampage or some other dog, I can’t say for sure. He was always very gentle with me.”

“And what about these allegations that he killed a young man and some cattle on a ranch near here?”

Anna laughed. “Have you ever known a German Shepherd to kill cattle? If you ask me, I’d say it was a hoax with my runaway pet as the scapegoat.”

“If you don’t mind my asking, Mrs. Sapeaux, why did he run away?” Rodney pressed.

Anna looked down and her eyes clouded. “Someone here, someone I knew, brutalized him. He had to run away to avoid being killed. He never returned.”

“I see,” Rodney sympathized.

Vikki spoke up. “Do you mind if I use your bathroom, Anna?”

“Go ahead. It’s down the hall on the left.”

Vikki got up and while Rodney continued with the interview, she went down the hall to the end and opened the door on the right. The light was off and the room in shadows so she had closed the door before she noticed that she had turned in the wrong direction. Flicking on the light switch, she discovered the large bedroom and the open window. She was turning to leave when a horrifying sound froze her in her tracks. It was a sound she heard in her nightmares since she had come to Brighton’s Meadows and had her own first experience with the horrible legend of Lobo. She had hoped never to hear that sound again, for she associated it with her sordid session with the wet-tongued dog that Rodney and Anna were talking about, an event that neither of them had the slightest knowledge of.

That day, on one of his regular runs in the cool whispering woods which bordered on the rear of the property, the dog found himself not far away from Anna’s house. For him and his brothers, as well as his sire, Lobo, Anna’s house was a kind of refuge now since the senior dog had led them back here to safety, away from the hunting parties led by the angry cop Zed Prater. Anna had received them affectionately and supplied their needs and shooed them out the back to safety when danger was near. Now he saw another beautiful human female, and he had learned recently from his mistress Anna exactly what these hind-leg-walking females were for. He had been feeling the rut in himself and now Anna had sent him this gift. For a moment the big German Shepherd stood stock still in intense concentration. Then, as he saw Vikki moving to leave, he gave forth with another menacing growl.

The dark-haired beauty was almost out the door now, trying to leave him, but his menacing growl stopped her in her tracks. Vikki sensed his presence and turned around, giving a startled jerk as her eyes fell on him again.

“Oh, doggie,” she breathed in a voice seeming to have lost all strength. “Excuse me, I was just leaving.” Vikki’s soft, throaty, tremulous voice encouraged the big animal to come nearer and he stopped right next to Vikki as she timidly extended a hand to rub his head. The motion of her arm made her taut full breast move sensuously and catch the dog’s attention. Without hesitation, Bruno lowered his huge head beneath the girl’s loose, summer skirt and then his long thick tongue shot out to lick hotly over the panty-covered mound between her thighs.

“Ahhh,” Vikki gasped involuntarily as that thick wet tongue sent little shivers running over her sensitized flesh, and her nipples rose into hard little buds of desire. In utter terror, remembering her experience with Lobo just recently, the strength left her legs and she collapsed onto her soft, round buttocks.

“Oh, please, don’t…” Vikki breathed.

Bruno backed away a moment, momentarily discouraged by the tone of Vikki’s words. But he began to whine excitedly, his front feet doing a little shuffle that moved him nearer and nearer to the lovely body he had already tasted. Seemingly unable to control himself, the big shepherd locked his teeth on the front of her blouse and pulled, tearing the fabric away to bear the lovely mounds of her bosom, then laving his moist tongue over one tingling breast. Then he turned his attention to the other one. When Vikki crossed her hands over her breasts to fend off the big dog, Bruno snuffled a hot trail down over her smooth belly and then began to sniff excitedly at Vikki’s skimpy panties where her skirt had flipped up, letting his nose slide all over the stunned woman’s scantily covered loins.

“Oh, no, not this again?” Vikki said, half in alarm, half in awe. She was sitting up now, drawing away from the dog’s persistent attentions. For a moment Bruno stepped back, staring with unmistakable hunger at the half-naked female body before him. Vikki knew that this definitely wasn’t Lobo; he was noticeably larger than his sire, but it was obvious that the huge German shepherd was equally sexually attracted to women, and as much as she had enjoyed her perverse session with Lobo last week, in retrospect she had decided that she shouldn’t repeat the experience. But then again, what could she do now? she thought, as an electric thrill shot from her moistening pussy up the tips of her panting breasts.

Half closing her lustrous dark eyes, the sensual young female fought to dominate her fright and lay back on the carpet, letting her arms move down to her sides. Then pressing them in, she squeezed her sleek breasts together, making them peak up together like miniature pink-capped mountains.

“Okay, big boy,” she whispered up to the dog, giving up the fight, her body automatically remembering the joy she had felt with Lobo. “You can lick them.” She didn’t have to say it again. Bruno moved forward eagerly, dipping his head to let his cold nose thrust inquisitively into the deep cleft between the taut white mounds, and then once again his massive tongue shot out, licking wetly over the soft resilient flesh below.

“Ooooohhh,” Vikki breathed out blissfully. “What a tongue… what a sexy tongue.”

She arched her back a little, pressing her throbbing breasts upward, moving them in little circles, trying to help Bruno’s big tongue as it trailed hotly over her palpitating flesh. “Oh, lover, lick, lick hard, make my tits hurt,” Vikki moaned. Her legs were slowly writhing, her heels digging into the soft carpet as Bruno licked on. Closing her eyes, letting her head roll aimlessly back and forth, the panting young woman let an army of fantasies invade her mind. For long moments she imagined Mark Revis with her, straining forward to slide his hot grasping mouth over her shivering nipples. But then she suddenly realized she didn’t need fantasy. Here was this German Shepherd standing over her, his huge tongue dipping into her soft breasts, driving her to a frenzy.

Reaching up, Vikki gently took Bruno’s head in her hands and began to guide his muzzle over her nakedly quivering flesh, first one nipple, then the other, then underneath to stroke up and over onto the pebble-hard sensitiveness of the tips. With each hot burning swipe of that pleasure-giving animal tongue, Vikki could feel an answering spasm deep down between her legs as the wildly erotic sensations radiated outward from her tortured breasts to pluck maddeningly at her hungry loins. She could feel the hot juices building up inside her vaginal slit, beginning to soak the narrow crotch-band of her panties.

The hot secretions bubbling deep inside Vikki’s still covered vagina began to become apparent to Bruno too. A heavy, rich, sweet smell began to permeate his sensitive nostrils, further exciting the eagerly licking animal. For a moment he was unable to tear his attention away from the softly quivering breasts beneath his lashing tongue as Vikki held his head down tight against their trembling curves. The lovely brunette was half-mad with passion now, writhing and moaning on the carpet below the eagerly licking dog, little choked gasps escaping through her clenched teeth, Rodney and Anna forgotten in the next room. It might have gone on endlessly, but finally, the heady seductive odors wafting up from under those tiny panties proved too much for the big German Shepherd.

With a whine of exasperation, Bruno pulled his head away from Vikki’s grasp and began to nose at the moaning woman’s partially covered loins. Desperately the excited shepherd licked at the wispy piece of cloth, trying to get at the maddening essences beneath, his huge tongue spilling over and rasping across the tender flesh in the hollows of Vikki’s loins.

To the sensually writhing brunette, this proved even more exciting. Rolling her nipples harshly between her own fingertips, the moaning young woman ground her hips down into the carpet, tantalized almost beyond endurance by the long pink animal tongue licking over and around her screaming pussy depths, fended off by her single remaining garment. For just one second Bruno nosed aside the tight cloth, his nose pressing into the softly curled pubic hair, but the material slid back fast to block his access to her sweet-smelling cuntal depths.

“Oh God,” she moaned, reaching down to slide her fingers under the offending material. She was just starting to work it down over her hips when she suddenly realized where she was–right on the carpet. Suddenly, the gasping Vikki decided nevertheless that perhaps it might be a little wiser if she and Bruno went to the bed, to avoid getting carpet burns on her delicate skin…

Staggering to her feet, the raggedly breathing brunette stepped to the bed, her nakedly swaying breasts tantalizing Bruno’s questing tongue.

“Come on doggie,” she called needlessly. Bruno would have followed her to the ends of the earth. For a moment, the lovely half-naked woman stood in the middle of the king-sized bed, trying to decide what to do.

Standing right in the middle of the white satin sheets, the still-trembling brunette once again hooked her thumbs in the elastic waistband of her panties and pulled down, all the way down to her ankles, bending over gracefully as she did so. With one kick the panties flew across the room and Vikki stood up, completely naked, her lovely sleek body a seamless curve, its perfection highlighted by the twin rosy peaks that capped her breasts and the rich dark curls that punctuated her smoothly swelling hips. Brown was her color, from the rich cream of her skin to the lustrous thick cloud of hair that spilled down over her slender shoulders, making a perfect frame for her dark, beckoning eyes.

“Come here, honey,” she said, her voice husky. She stood waiting as the big dog came nearer, then, slowly sinking to her knees on the white satin sheet, the lovely naked woman took the dog’s massive head in her hands. He licked her face for a moment, then once again darted his tongue out to her firm-pointed breasts, but Vikki pushed him away for a moment and lay down full length on the bed, her lovely coloring warming the shining white satin. Drawing up her legs so that her knees were slightly bent, Vikki let her thighs fall wantonly open, baring the passion-drenched slit nestled high up between her long graceful legs. Reaching down, the excited woman slowly pulled apart her pussy lips with her fingers, exposing the glistening pink flesh within.

“Lick it, darling,” she begged. “Lick my pussy like you licked my breasts.”

Would he do it? she wondered. Would he thrust his powerful tongue up into her hot cunt the way he had let it lash into her breasts, the way Lobo had done before? Hardly daring to breathe, the panting woman watched that big head move closer to her defencelessly naked genitals. For a long moment, Bruno just stared at the hot moist feast spread out below, then his nose thrust forward inquisitively, sliding up the tender flesh of Vikki’s inner thigh.

“Oh!” she gasped out from the sudden shock of that cold dampness against her naked flesh. She gritted her teeth to keep from crying out in tortured frustration as the nose swept lightly over her pussy hair, barely touching the needing cunt lips below. Oh, God, she thought to herself, she needed more, much more if she were not going to go completely out of her mind. Then suddenly, without warning, Bruno’s tongue shot out to dart lizard-like in between her waiting pussy-flesh, splaying out wetly over her soft pubic mound, digging insistently between the desire-swollen outer lips to trail a line of fiery bliss into the moist inner pinkness.

“Aaaaahhhhhhh,” Vikki half sobbed, her lovely body spasming into an arched curve as the first wild shock of that invading tongue rocketed through her waiting body. “Aaaahhhhh… aaaaahhhhhh,” she continued to moan as time and time again that mighty tongue licked out, sliding wetly the full length of her palpitating little pussy slit, starting at her tiny ass puckered below, and trailing up over her clenched vaginal opening to finally end with a nerve-shattering swipe over her erect and painfully-throbbing clitoral bud. Again and again Bruno licked at her glistening wet nakedness, driving the sex-maddened woman to heights of passion she had never known before.

“Aaaahhhh… God… why haven’t I ever done this all week?” Vikki moaned. “If I’d only known you’d been around, big boy.” Her softly flexing thighs spread mindlessly apart to open her burning cunt wider to the slavering animal, but that was not enough. Drawing up her knees so that they pressed tightly against her breasts, the young woman rolled herself into a quivering ball of primordial lust. At the same time she reached desperately down and taking Bruno’s head, pulled it hard against her screaming convulsing loins, wanting his tongue to plunge deep, deep up inside her burning pussy.

But her new position had also spread wide her ass-cheeks, and the fascinated Bruno was presented with a new target: Vikki’s tightly pursed little ass. Licking lower, the big animal began to torture the rubbery opening, even managing once to dig his tongue slightly inside. His helpless victim went nearly insane with this obscene new assault, her whole body jerking and lunging on the bed while choking gasps of sexual need bubbled up from deep in her chest. Bit by bit her delirious ravings fell into a rhythmic chant, keeping time to the dog’s depraved lickings up between her wide-split crack.

“Oooooh, ooooohhhhhh, ooooohhhhhh,” she moaned. “Keep licking… licking… it feels so good… make me cum, going to cum… oh, faster, harder.”

Eagerly the big dog licked into the aromatic feast below, his senses filled with the rich taste and smell and sight of this nakedly aroused human. Little by little a fierce burning was growing in the animal’s own loins, brought to life by the writhing woman who begged and pleaded under him, nestled in the sensuous silkiness of the white sheets. Harder and harder the big animal stroked his tongue into the sex-slippery cunt so shamelessly offered up to him, at the same time growing ever more excited himself.

“Oh, yes, yes, yes… that’ll do it… that’ll make Vikki cum. Keep it up. Just another second or two…” The dark-haired beauty was moaning and twisting in completely abandoned lust, feeling a wild pressure building, building far up inside her belly, stroked into life by Bruno’s lust-firing tongue. Powerful spasms began to seize her helpless body and she was letting herself go with it when–suddenly to her horror she felt Bruno’s head wrenched from her grasp and her quaking cuntal flesh knew a terrible absence.

The shocked young woman raised her head questioningly to see what had robbed her of her orgasm. “W-What’s the matter, Bruno?” she asked pleadingly.

The big animal was backing slowly away from her, a confused look on his face. “Come on,” Vikki begged, “come on back and do it to Vikki. Please, baby, just a little more, just a little more and I’ll cum…”

And then she saw it–his cock! As the young woman stared wide-eyed at the furry belly of the big German Shepherd, she saw his huge penis slowly emerging from its hairy protective sheath, long and scarlet, needle-pointed and menacing. Longer and thicker it grew as the dog’s excitement increased, until finally it stood out huge and rigid, a drop of viscous seminal fluid gleaming jewel-like at the very tip, a glistening promise of the animal’s potency.

“My God!” Vikki breathed to herself. She’d seen a few cocks in her life, but never anything to match this. It was so damn big! Vikki found herself wondering if a woman could take a thing like that inside her without being split apart. But the most fascinating thing about the mighty organ bared to her gaze was its obscene scarlet coloring, growing out of the dog’s pale-furred belly like the stalk of some lewd plant. And that cock was meant for her: She knew it, Bruno had become aroused while licking her pussy and now it looked as if he wanted to use that huge weapon on her!

This was much more than the lovely brunette had bargained for, here in Anna Sapeaux’s bedroom. It was so sneaky, while Rodney was interviewing Anna about this very matter, but at the same time, Vikki’s aroused pussy was clamoring for more attention, something to push her over the edge into her orgasm. “Oh, doggie,” she whimpered, her mind in a turmoil. God, what a huge cock. How would this enormous thing feel driving hard up inside her belly? she wondered. Wider and wider the young woman’s eyes grew as she stared at that mighty obscene shaft dangling and dripping just a few feet away from her, crazy images beginning to flicker through her mind of that hairy body possessing hers as even Lobo could not, locked to her in totally depraved embrace. Just then the German Shepherd whimpered pleadingly, and that did it. Bruno wanted her–his need was as great as hers!

With a little moan of surrender the sweet-bodied brunette rolled over onto her hands and knees, her full rounded buttocks swaying provocatively before the big animal’s hungry gaze.

“Oh, fuck me, baby,” Vikki moaned back over her shoulder. “Fuck me with your big beautiful animal cock.” Staring in trembling anticipation, Vikki watched Bruno move eagerly forward, approaching her lewdly offered ass-cheeks. Once again that cool nose slid between her naked thighs, checking, checking. Would he do it? Did he know what she meant? Suddenly the last coherent thought was torn from the crouching woman’s mind as Bruno licked out with his tongue, splaying it through the pinkly quivering slit that waited before him, digging deep, deep this time up into Vikki’s wetly flowering vagina, preparing the way for his ultimate penetration.

Vikki’s breath caught in her throat and she no longer thought of the right or wrong of what she was doing. She knew what it was like, for another dog, Lobo, had taught her. And this wonderful tongue had once again captured her, making her the dog’s willing slave. Dropping down on her elbows, her head pillowed on her arms, the moaning gasping woman knelt in abject depravity before the licking slavering animal, aware only of the raging need flaring out of control deep up between her thighs. On and on the dog licked, six, eight, ten times, she never knew. Then suddenly she felt his paws on her back, his strong hairy forelegs locking around her tiny waist as the big dog easily mounted her buttocks. She could feel his hind legs dancing in close, the first touch of his hot swollen penis sliding over her trembling thighs. But he was too low! Desperately the moaning Vikki spread her knees apart, opening her thighs wider to the dog’s advance, wanting that mighty organ to pound up inside her frantically convulsing vagina. Slipping and dancing, the sharp tip slid tantalizingly over her swollen cunt lips, searching for its hot, humid goal, but women are built differently than female dogs and the big German Shepherd seemed to be having trouble finding his way.

Sobbing desperately, Vikki shifted her buttocks from side to side, trying to trap Bruno’s penis with her hungrily nibbling pussy, but it was no use. Once, the tapered tip caught at the entrance to her ass and tried to enter, but in instinctive fear Vikki twisted away from that unwanted impalement.

Looking to the side, Vikki could see what an obscene picture they made in the full length mirror across the room. The mirror was a little behind her and she could not help noticing the lewd contrast of the dog’s bright scarlet cock against her own fever- pink pussy-lips that so desperately wanted to be invaded.

Bruno hunched in a little closer and this time his blindly thrusting cock slid underneath to rub maddeningly up and down inside the young woman’s hot wet cuntal slit, the whole top side of his massive red shaft swallowed up by her rich brown pussy hair.

“Oh God,” Vikki cried out in frustration as that powerful instrument teased the full length of her warmly secreting pussy, torturing her already aroused clit to a new and painful hardness. ‘This was driving her mad!’ she thought to herself, and sobbing in frustration, the panting young brunette reached back under her body to take Bruno’s penis in her cool fingers, guiding it firmly up towards her waiting vagina. Bruno whined as he felt the pressure around his throbbing member but he let her guide it right up to the passion-drenched entrance to her vagina.

“Fuck me now, baby… fuck me hard!” Vikki begged, and Bruno did.

Sensing he was now at his long goal, the huge dog only did what nature demanded. He fucked forward! He surged ahead on his powerful legs, driving the gleaming scarlet shaft like a relentless spear deep up into the softly waiting depths before him, never stopping until his hairy balls slapped hard against Vikki’s aching clit. Then, as soon as he knew he was all the way in, Bruno began to fuck dog-style, driving rapid machine-gun bursts up into Vikki’s quailing pussy.

Vikki’s eyes opened wide in shock as that first thundering thrust tore all the way up into her pussy. It was like a baseball bat, a huge tearing cudgel of animal maleness! She grunted, not knowing whether it hurt or felt good but knowing it would take a little getting used to. Bruno, though, gave her no chance. Wham, wham, wham, he pounded into her unprepared body, sinking a little deeper each time into her lust-moistened cuntal flesh.

“Aaaaaaagggghhhhh,” Vikki moaned in agony, her last inner defences crumbling before that cruel relentless attack. She tried to crawl forward on the bed to escape the agony that threatened to tear her loins wide open, but Bruno danced along after her, his forelegs holding tight to her waist. An angry growl came from his throat and she knew he wasn’t about to let her go.

The young woman had known only a few cocks in her life, but never before had she felt so filled, able to feel every inch of that huge fleshy pole as it stretched her to the bursting point, digging to depths no man had ever reached before. It was clear to Vikki that she was going to have to stick it out to suffer under this agonizing impalement until Bruno emptied his savage balls far up inside her heaving belly, his passion finally spent. Searching for any way to ease the terrible pain, the desperate young woman opened her thighs a little wider, hoping to give Bruno a straighter easier path up into her pussy, at the same time trying to relax her vaginal muscles so that she might open up more to his cruel instinctive thrusts. And it worked. Almost immediately the pain eased as Vikki stopped trying to fight the irresistible probe sliding mercilessly up into her wide-stretched cunt.

“Aaaaaahhhhhhh,” the young brunette moaned in relief, her features softening. For long moments she crouched before the furiously humping animal, content that the pain was lessening, and then, it began to feel good. Little by little Vikki’s eyes glazed over in a blind stare of passionate acceptance as she crouched in helpless submission before her animal lover. Without warning, almost as if they were acting on their own, her hips began a mindless automatic motion back against the lewdly invading dog- cock, first in little circles, then in hard jarring thrusts straight back into Bruno’s straining loins while she mewled and moaned in lascivious pleasure.

Oh God, Vikki thought. She’d really been missing this, since Lobo had introduced it to her. What power and wild animal strength this big dog had as he poured his molten flesh into her delighted body! Compared to some of the tired and effete members of the intellectual cocktail crowd she had slept with lately, Bruno was a genuine fucking machine, pounding into her with all the vigor of a lust-driven nineteen year old boy and the strength of a tiger.

The well-filled woman tried to look back under her kneeling body to watch that scarlet rod of dog-flesh pounding up into her twitching cunt, but all she could see was Bruno’s hairy balls swinging lewdly down between her open legs, each sharp slap giving her additional jolts of wild pleasure. Reaching back between her thighs with one hand, Vikki circled her fingers around Bruno’s hot slippery penis as it flashed in and out between her sensitively throbbing cunt lips, feeling it slide far up her shuddering pussy. At the same time the lewdly excited woman ground her knuckles gratifyingly into her own moist cuntal flesh, savoring the meeting of her own genitals and the powerful dog’s.

Looking once more over toward the mirror, the sweating, panting, moaning woman felt a rush of obscene pleasure wash over her as she looked at the depraved picture they formed together: She, pale-skinned and naked, and this madly humping animal, his long tongue lolling out from between his fangs as he fucked her like the bitch she was. Just the thought of the very forbiddingness of what she was doing added new dimensions to the erotic signals radiating out from Vikki’s plundered cuntal depths. It was so… so… obscene, she thought in amazement while the ever-growing lust spread throughout her shamelessly used body.

“Oooohhhh, ooohhhhh, oooohhhhhh,” she chanted out each time she moved her buttocks back against Bruno’s hard-driving loins. Never, never, never had she felt so passionately involved in being fucked, the half-crazed woman dimly realized, completely enraptured by the wonderful animal-fucking she was receiving from behind. One last time she turned to look at the mirror, fascinated by the sight of her own soft pink inner flesh pulling out of her vagina with Bruno’s cock on the out-stroke, only to be pounded back up inside as he once again jerked forward. Dazedly she faced back forward, lost in lust, her mind wandering, the only reality in the world being that huge machine thundering up into her eagerly accepting cunt. Cock, cock, cock. Cock was all that mattered; that huge vicious dog-cock, that obscene scarlet shaft, that incredible giver of pleasure.

Sensing his new friend’s arousal, Bruno redoubled his efforts, encouraged into new energy by the complete acceptance of the woman before him, jolting her forward each time he thrust up into her hotly clinging cunt. “Uuuuhhhhnnnn,” she grunted each time his powerful loins thudded against her flexing ass-cheeks, his huge fleshy pole seeming to penetrate up through her body until it felt as if it were going to pierce clear up through her belly. Bracing herself as best she could, Vikki opened her thighs even wider, stretching her whole pubic area wide until she thought she would split wide open, spreading herself to a degree she had never before thought possible so that she could gain the full benefit of the animal’s enormously enlarged shaft, revelling in the feel of that heated rock-hardness smashing past her tender pussy lips on its relentless journey up into her most secret depths.

The dark-haired beauty was slowly turning into a raving sex- starved maniac, moaning and cursing and pleading with the slaving animal to fuck her like she’d never been fucked before. Yes, yes, her orgasm was almost here now, but she fought it off, wanting to make this last, wanting to build up to a peak so high that it would take her forever to come down from it.

“Fuck me, fuck me doggie! Fuck your big cock into me! Cum in me… cum in me… fill me with your animal cum.”

The twitching, writhing, panting young woman was all but unrecognizable now, her face distorted into a twisted but somehow oddly beautiful mask of pure unadulterated lust. All her sexual fantasies were being fulfilled–she was being used and degraded and enslaved beyond her wildest imaginings. Strange forgotten masochistic emotions welled up from her unconscious, making her flesh shiver with forbidden delights while she let her mind dwell on the terrible nature of the act she was performing. Never before had the sex act seemed more lust-filled, more carnal to her as she made her body a willing receptacle for the thrusting red penis of a brute animal who fucked into her as if she were only another animal. Yes, her animal nature had triumphed today, she thought dizzily as she humped before her furry lover like any female beast of the jungle.

Driven almost mad by the pummelling of her clit by Bruno’s balls, Vikki reached back desperately with one hand in an attempt to soothe the wonderful agony between her legs, the tip of her middle finger pressing down hard on the swollen little nerve- button. That was the final trigger her sex-flooded body needed, and the stunned young woman suddenly felt as if a heavy fist had thudded into her stomach as all her muscles contracted in a wild delightful spasm, her buttocks flexing and hollowing as her clenching pussy began to suck and pull on Bruno’s throbbing cock.

“Aunnnnggggghhhhh!” she moaned, half-blinded by the power of her own long-awaited orgasm. The shaking young woman was dimly aware of her animal-lover’s blood-engorged cock swelling to greater and greater dimensions under the obscene stimulation of her powerfully milking vagina. Suddenly the dog’s searing animal cum began to jet far up into her innermost depths, flooding her with that obscene warmth she knew so well. The gasping brunette had a split second to think how different it felt from a man’s orgasm, more like one long powerful squirt that seemed to tunnel a molten path right through her quivering insides, and then this last realization exploded her mind in a great flare of colored lights as she started to cum all over again.

Bruno held tight to the crazily bucking woman as she gurgled out a long moan of sensual pleasure, all the time emptying his sperm-bloated canine testicles into her wildly gyrating body as she knelt before him in unashamed depravity. Vikki wailed and thrashed as she pressed her hungrily milking mouth back against the spurting animal cock as if afraid to let one precious drop of the lustful fluid escape. The thick white liquid gushed out from around where her madly working cunt clasped tight around Bruno’s jerking member, running in sticky trails down her convulsing thighs to drip onto the white sheets below.

Finally, one last powerful shudder passed through the sobbing young woman’s exhausted body in final release and she fell limply forward onto the sperm-soaked bed to lie in a sodden heap, Bruno’s fast-shrinking cock slipping wetly from her pussy with a soft lewd sucking sound.

For long moments the panting woman lay still, her lovely face buried in the big dog’s soft fur, trying desperately to regain her breath. Then she became aware of a strange titillation against her buttocks, and lifting her head to look in the mirror, she saw that Bruno was slowly licking their combined sex-juices from her naked loins, his tongue sliding over her ass-cheeks to dip obscenely down into her still oozing cuntal slit, the big animal obviously savoring the exotic tastes of spent passion.

Vikki let her head drop wearily back down onto the bed as Bruno’s gentle lickings soothed the last dregs of sexual tension from her much-used body. She opened her thighs as wide as possible to let his cleansing tongue reach the very top of her aching slit, soothing rather than exciting her this time, seeming to heal her ravished pussy-flesh.

At last her animal lover had licked her clean and lay down gratefully beside her, his big head resting fondly on the swell of her buttocks. For nearly a half-hour they lay that way, in a stupor of erotic fulfilment feeling the warmth of the huge dog’s now familiar body. Finally Vikki rolled over and sat up, patting the big animal affectionately on the head.

Finally, she shakily dressed and went to the door. It was locked!

Anna sat down again and smiled at Rodney. He was handsome, if a bit thin, and appeared to have a certain inner strength. She smiled again and he smiled back.

When she had begun to wonder about Vikki’s delay in the bathroom, she had gone to have a look, and finding the bathroom unoccupied and hearing a sigh from behind the other door, gently and silently pushed it open. There she saw the young woman spread-eagled on the satin sheets, and then eagerly scrambling to turn over and present her plump, creamy buttocks to Bruno, who must have come in silently through the always-open window.

Lobo had come back to Anna not long ago with his now grown and motherless puppies in tow. She had got to know them well, and they were welcome company for her in her enforced loneliness. The window opened onto the woods bordering the town, and she never closed that window except on cold nights, so her faithful and loving friends could come and go, safely, as they pleased. She had had a bolt installed on the bedroom door to keep the dogs separated from the guests, though of late guests had become a rare pleasure for Anna. When she had seen big Bruno mount the excited young female’s uplifted bottom, she had silently closed the door and locked it. Maybe now Vikki wouldn’t mind a bit of male- swapping; she was surely taking her liberties with Anna’s bed and Bruno.

“It looks like Vikki took off on a walk in the woods, Rodney,” Anna told him, moving over to sit beside him on the couch.

“Must have got bored with the conversation,” Rodney said. “Journalism isn’t really her thing. I just thought she was curious to meet you, as a friend of Britney’s. Vikki’s a good wife and a darling girl, but her attention span isn’t very long.”

Anna smiled again, her arm on the back of the sofa and her fingertips brushing Rodney’s shoulder lightly. “Guess not. Would you like a drink?”

Rodney smiled, feeling that he had finally won her over. “A G and T will do.”

Anna got up and poured some wine for each of them. “You know, it gets a bit lonely here for me, being blamed for that dog pack out scaring people. I didn’t send Lobo after Nancy Pace, if it really was him that did it, but I’m getting blamed for it. As if I would, or could, send a dog out to rape a girl. I’ve been the leper of Brighton’s Meadows for the last two months, and it isn’t much fun. Britney used to come and see me often.”

“Did she know anything about this dog’s sexual propensities?”

“Who, Dez?” Anna laughed. “Oh, she’s so sweet and lily white, she couldn’t even listen when I told her the truth. That was after Nancy’s accident. No, she knew nothing beforehand.”

Anna sat down and draped her arm across the back of the sofa again, letting one tiny fingernail touch the back of Rodney’s neck. Would he be game, thinking that Vikki was out walking in the woods? Most men would be, with a woman as nice looking as Elizabeth Sapeaux.

“Wouldn’t you like to get a bit more comfortable while we talk?” Anna asked, her wide eyes belying any salacious intentions. Rodney felt torn between the natural hesitation of a married man to be alone with so alluring a female as Anna and the reluctance to leave. She purred through her slightly moistened lips.

She placed a friendly, warm hand on his leg, not too low, nor so high as to warn him, scare him off, just at the place mid-leg where a hand might touch innocently. But Rodney felt her electric contact, and his mouth went dry. “I… I really don’t know if I should.”

“Do you have anything planned for right now? I wouldn’t think a wife like Vikki would mind.”

“Well, no, not really. I…” he looked at her, weakening, and bit his lip. “I don’t know if it would be right, that’s all.

Anna laughed lightly, like a spring nymph enjoying the morning dew.

“Oh, you men, always thinking about your wives!” She chuckled again with a lilting, teasing manner. She moved like a lithe cat, her breasts pushing against the fabric of her dress. “Don’t worry, Rodney, I won’t bite. Vikki’s the one that took off into the woods and I’m sure she won’t be back for a good hour.”

The reference to his wife made Rodney jerk on the sofa. His heart hammered like the wings of a frightened bird. “What about my wife?” he said in a halting voice.

“Nothing, Rodney,” Anna said innocently. “It’s just that so many nice men like you place their wives in ivory towers, and stop considering them flesh and blood. Sometimes,” she added with a rueful almost ironic smirk, “it can be a rude awakening.”

How true. How God-damned true, Rodney glumly thought. Anna hit the nail on the head. And what the devil, why shouldn’t he relax for a while with this delightful, sexy young woman? Surely no harm would be done.

“All right, you convinced me, Anna,” he said, and his heart suddenly felt free, for in the three years of marriage he hadn’t so much as looked at another woman much less been with one alone and socially.

It was just as Anna said, he had placed his wife in the realm of the gods, and lately had been neglecting her for this Pulitzer prize he seemed to be chasing. His entire neglect of Vikki had been inconsiderate, and now there was the possibility that she didn’t consider Rodney worth hanging around for anymore. But then again, why was she so frivolous about his job. Didn’t she know that this was what he had to do to support them?

Anna’s living room was wrapped in low light and the quiet mood of the country morning. There was a heady scent of sweet perfume in the air – not unusual for a woman’s house in this town, but it nevertheless tickled Rodney’s nostrils, making him quiver with unexplained lightheadedness. He grinned as he sipped his wine. Hell, there was no use denying it, for all of Anna’s mystery, she was a very sensual, very attractive woman. Her modest dress was all the more appealing to him, for that meant she wasn’t just a promiscuous bitch in heat, but considered the men in her life as important and desirable for their minds and affections as their ability in bed.

My God! Stop this kind of lewd thinking! Rodney felt ashamed as Anna talked innocently from the kitchen while making the drinks. How wrong he was about her character never entered his head; the setting, the actions, the whole web she had designed to lure and capture were too cleverly done; the stage backdrop was authentic, only the woman who starred in the leading role wasn’t. Rodney chastised himself for harboring lewd thoughts about Anna Sapeaux’s love life… for all he knew she was a virgin. There was no evidence that she had ever had any kind of perverted relationship with any dog. Hell, the next thing he knew, he’d be getting romantic intentions about her, and just because she had offered him up a drink certainly didn’t give him the right to entertain overheated and wicked notions. The shock of realizing that he was contemplating what she would be like in bed was enough to scare him.

“I see you made yourself comfortable, Rodney,” Anna said, walking in from the kitchen with two full glasses. “Slip off your shoes if you want.”

“Oh… no, no this is fine,” he replied and took the proffered glass. “Mmmm,” he said after tasting the gin and tonic.

“You like? I make them strong, because that’s the way I like them.”

“Excellent, Anna.” He looked around the apartment in obvious appreciation. “You certainly have a fine place here.”

“Thanks to my ex-husband,” she said with a touch of girlish sarcasm. “He left me flat, with no money and no warning. All I had after he ran off was what you see here.”

“You were married?” he asked inanely.

“Too long,” she replied. “And never again. Couples lie to each other more than strangers do, I think.”

Her comment raised the image of Vikki again, sweetly cooing her affection for her husband. He shook his head and drank heavily. Well, one thing was clear; Anna was no virgin, having been married, and Rodney bet mentally that this sexy young woman was one holy terror in bed. Just watching how she walked and smiled and smelled was irrefutable testimony to that.

“Excuse me, will you, Rodney?” Anna asked, jumping up. “I want to get cleaned up and out of this old stuffy work dress. Do you mind!”

“No… no, of course not…” Rodney blinked, for her “old work dress” was anything but stuffy–not with that second skin look it had as it clung to her voluptuous young body, and the way it stretched around her firm pointed breasts and ripe thighs. But he knew how women love to get rid of the reminders that they have to work; when Vikki had been a salesgirl in a local department store during their first, poverty-stricken years of marriage, she’d been the same way.

Anna kept the door of her bedroom open so that she could continue to talk to Rodney as she changed. He could hear the zip as she took her dress off, and he quickly drowned his imagination of her standing naked in there, a few feet away, by swallowing his gin and tonic. He looked down at his glass again, embarrassed. How stupid he’d feel if the lovely woman in the next room knew he was thinking such things? He drained his glass, and as the gin swirled in his stomach and fused through his blood, a strange confidence that he’d never possessed before seeped through him. He was a man, wasn’t he? Why shouldn’t he be excited by the lascivious thoughts of a pretty young woman naked?

Rodney Foster was stunned by Anna Sapeaux’s change into “something more comfortable.” She wore short-shorts of bright red, so tight that her pubic mound and its teasing little cuntal cleft was impressed on the cloth between her white thighs. Her long, statuesque legs, bronzed from the summer sun, were bare and curvaceous, and her belly was just as tanned and nude between the band of her shorts and her strained halter. Her breasts quivered, barely concealed by the thin halter, and Rodney could almost make out her nipples. Her sparkling green eyes sparkled vivaciously and with a hint of fire.

She moved panther-like to the couch. “You finished your drink. I’ll make you another.” She seemed to catch his wide-eyed stare for the first time. “What’s the matter, Rodney? I plan to go out and suntan after you leave. I hope this isn’t too much for you.” She smiled slyly as she undulated toward the kitchen. “Don’t forget, I won’t eat you.”

She didn’t add the word she was thinking: “Yet.”

Before he could protest, Anna was back out of the kitchen, gin bottle in hand, glasses full of ice and tonic. “I thought it would be better if we made them out here from now on, don’t you?” She didn’t wait for his strangled reply, but sat down very close to him and crossed one slim, tanned leg over the other, tightening the material of her shorts until the pulsating slit of her pussy was sharply defined, and as she mixed his drink and handed it back to him, she leaned forward so that a good deal of her creamy, globular breasts were exposed to him, with just the bare hint of her ruby colored and rock hard nipples. He felt a flush creep up his neck. Yet he was unable to take his eyes off her provocative lushness. Like it had a life of its own, his cock gave a tentative spasm against his underpants, and his testicles contracted with a lewd spark of excitement. Quickly he took a long pull on his gin and tonic.

Anna chuckled to herself, knowing the effect that her actions as well as the liquor were having on his normally cautious, unassailable character. She drank from her glass, savoring the juniper taste of the gin and the bitterness of the tonic; alcohol increased her own sexual fervor, too, though she could control herself if she was so inclined; now that she was with Rodney Foster.

Yes, she mused, Mr. Rodney Foster was hers, no mistake about that, even if he didn’t know about it yet. She felt the initial droplets of her lubricants begin to flow from the sensitive walls of her vagina as she considered what would be taking place within the next hour. Brother, was she going to have this guy fuck her… it would be one fuck he’d never forget, after her being so long an outcast in Brighton’s Meadows!

Rodney felt a warm lethargy overtake him as he drank his third gin and tonic. The quickly swallowed drinks were doing exactly what he had hoped the liquor would do: help him forget his troubles, and if he got drunk, all the better as far as he was concerned. And of course it wasn’t every day that a man had the opportunity to get looped with a young vivacious woman as lovely and sensual as Anna Sapeaux. She was really something, he thought admiringly. How could any husband ever leave her? She exuded pure animal sex dressed in that tiny halter and shorts; a sudden change from the demure secretary to a teasing, alluring woman of the flesh, with a miasma of sexual fire encompassing her as she walked, talked, breathed.

What he’d like to do right now, right this very minute if he wasn’t married, was to take Anna in his arms and kiss her, touch her firm, proud breasts… oh, nothing more than that, he hastily added to his thoughts; he wouldn’t fuck her or anything, but God she was so damned desirable, so damned hot-looking! He moistened his lips with the cool liquid of his drink, already mentally kissing her soft, coral lips, caressing her vibrating white breasts and tweaking the pink rimmed nipples he could almost see.

Rodney’s lust-provoked cock spasmed with hunger and strained for release against his restraining band of cloth. He tried to banish the lecherous thoughts which were overheating his mind, but in spite of his anguish, his rigid penis remained hard and blood swollen. His eyes went to Anna’s face. In turn, the provocative, lurid little prostitute lowered her eyes and focused on the bulge at Rodney’s loins. She grinned again, this time more forcefully. “You like me,” she said with a twinkle in her eyes. “I can tell.”

“I… well, that is…” Rodney stammered, knowing instantly what she was referring to the unquenchable erection burning his pants.

Anna laughed throatily. Now it was time to be the feline, now was the time to cast aside her chaffing role of the lonely divorcee and become the uncontrolled hedonist, the lover of passion and sex. “Don’t be ashamed of your hardon, Rodney. I’ve been married, remember? I know how it is with a man.”

“Anna, I’m sorry. Really I am. I better leave.”

“No! Don’t!” she demanded in a husky voice, her mouth and eyes so close to Rodney’s face. “You think that just because we girls don’t have penises, we don’t get excited? We show it differently, and maybe not so obviously as your big cock!”

“Anna!” Rodney gasped, shocked at the lewd words.

“Cock, Rodney. You have a big hard cock, and it’s because you want to fuck me, isn’t it? That’s why you’re breathing as hard as I am and squirming in your seat and are all red in the face. You want to take your clothes off and fuck me!”

“Oh, God!” Rodney groaned, gasping for air like a stranded fish. His penis was palpitating wildly, and his brain reeled with the heady combination of gin and sex. Had he heard her correctly? Had this quiet lonely woman been telling him that he was wanting to fuck her with his cock? And what was the matter with him? He was thinking the same filthy words! Lord, his testicles were aching with the pressure of his sperm as if he really was that crude and debased as to take advantage of her. Didn’t she know what her obscene use of the words were doing to him? He took another swallow of his never-empty drink and found that he could hardly hold the glass in his trembling hand. He must leave… get out before they were both sorry for what he might do in a sudden impulsive move. But he was rooted to the couch.

Anna leaned closer, her breath a white-hot fire brand on his cheeks and she touched his thigh lightly, her fingertips seething with desire, searing the cloth. “I can tell you’re married, Rodney. What’s your wife like?”

Rodney was taken aback for a moment. What was there to say about himself and Vikki? Before he could gather the semblance of a reply, Anna went on.

“It doesn’t matter, Rodney,” she said, “but I can tell by the way you reacted that you’ve got problems at home. Is your sex life what it used to be?”

“Vikki’s a very capable sex partner,” Rodney said, stiffly.

“Then it must be my first guess. She could be being very capable with somebody else.” Anna shrugged, her breasts in marvellous profile. “My husband was fucking around on me all the time.” She was almost nuzzling his cheek now, and her voice was sugar in his fevered ears. “We’ve both been lashed by the same whip. So let’s lash back and have a little fun in the bargain.”

“Anna… for God’s sake!”

“You want to fuck me… and I want you to, only I don’t have a big cock to get hard to show you. I just have to show you anyway I can!” Her breasts pressed hotly, softly against his arm and her lips found his jaw line and traced a pattern upward along his cheek, leaving a trail of molten fire along his skin. She let her hand on his thigh slide up higher.

Until she touched the throbbing bulge of his penis.

Rodney almost leapt off the couch in convulsive reaction. Anna stroked his encased but sensitive penis, and though he tried to pull back, she was sliding closer, increasing the rhythm of her strokings. Guilt welled up in Rodney, engulfed him in a wave of nausea at what was about to happen, and he tore himself free, standing up and trying to control his trembling, nerve-blistered emotions.

“What’s the matter, Rodney?” Anna asked casually, standing beside him, slipping her hands over him and running freely over his lithe, rippling flesh. “Attack of the conscience? Thinking of your wife?”

“Yes… yes,” Rodney managed, averting his eyes from her lustful figure. “What we were going to do is wrong, Anna. It was crazy, and… all wrong.”

“I don’t think so,” she purred. “Where’s you wife now? Does she support you in your profession, or trip off into the woods the minute she gets a little impatient or bored? But, Rodney, you lovely man, I’ve been alone for months here and I’ve got to have you! I want your big, hard cock fucking up inside my cunt, Rodney.” Her lewd salaciousness seared a path of lust across Rodney’s mind.

“I love my wife,” he moaned.

“Sure you do. And you’ll go home to her and be very happy. But that doesn’t have anything to do with her, with now, with fucking.”

Rodney’s heart hammered violently in his chest and his prick was granite hard and seeping hot smears of his male seminal fluids. In gathering panic he told himself that he had to get control of the situation, that he couldn’t bear to hear any more. That no matter what, he couldn’t do it! No matter what Vikki was doing, he wasn’t justified in fucking this woman, as hot and lustful and desiring as Anna was.

Anna’s voice whispered huskily from behind him. “Rodney, honey.”

He turned, gathering his courage to say what had to be said, but when he saw her the words froze in his throat. She stood before him, completely nude. She had unhooked her halter and stepped out of her brief shorts, and the clothing made a brilliant puddle at her bare feet. She stood with her legs spread apart, her head and shoulders pulled back, and her hands knuckled provocatively on her proud, bronzed hips. She was smiling at his shocked expression, her teeth slightly bared and the pink, wet tip of her tongue showing. The moist, petal-like lips of her now naked vagina were presented in all their pink-tinged loveliness, and the soft light of the apartment splashed across the perfectly round, white breasts which jutted from her like inviting, ruby- crested mountain peaks.

“Well, lover? What do you have to say now?”

He couldn’t speak, only stare at her lewd, wanton pose and his cock returned to its maddening pulsations in his pants. He was transfixed, captured totally by the strange, fascinating allure of this now purely sex-oriented female in front of him and the absolutely lustful sensuality of the scene he was part of.

Anna slid her fingers, slowly, teasingly, down from her hips, her hand grazing her soft resilient pubic hair and the wet, glistening slit between her thighs. She began to stroke her thin, hot vaginal slit, baring her writhing clit, and stroked her whole helplessly contracting cuntal channel, sending rivulets of her sexually aroused lubrications to dampen her white inner thighs.

“I want you to fuck me Rodney,” she crooned in cadence to her rubbing fingers. “I want you to put that wonderful male cock in my pussy and fuck me until I scream… and then I’ll suck your cock if you want… I’ll milk your balls dry of all the delicious white cum you’ve got building in them. I want…” On and on she intoned and her words were perverted obscenities which made Rodney more frenzied than ever. Her fingers in the gaping crevice of her wet, pink cunt excited him to a peak he’d never known existed. As much as Vikki loved sex, loved to have him fuck her… she never once allowed herself to be so completely abandoned, so void of modesty or shyness. She never said such things, never stood before him in depraved splendor and played with her female genitals. Never!

“I can’t help myself,” Anna moaned abjectly. “You’re too much a man for me… and it’s been so long, so damned long…” She trembled and her eyes clenched shut and hot breath hissed through her clenched teeth. “Ohhhh, how can you stand there and not want me? What more do I have to do? Please… tell me you want to fuck me…”

Her last appeal, couched in the kind of girlish innocence which drove him wild, was far more exciting than a blatant, crude splash of sex from an over-experienced harridan. He saw Anna without a husband to soothe her inner cravings, as being driven to embarrassing and almost hysterical actions, and not realizing that he was the victim of a finely-tuned act on her part to use all of his emotional aspect, put out his heart to the girl and cried: “Yes, Anna, yes I want to fuck you!”

“How!” she mewled, almost staggering from the whipping of her hand in her open, lust spasming, wet cunt. “Tell me how!”

“Deep! Deep and hard like you’ve never been fucked before!”

“Oh, God, Rodney,” she moaned. “Let’s go in the bedroom and you get naked too before I die!”

A self-consciousness stole over Rodney as he dropped his pants and shirt, removed his shoes and socks and then slowly drew down his under pants while all the time Anna Sapeaux lay on her double bed, her eyes riveted on his loins. As his rigid, frenzied penis stood out, she watched the blood-filled head for a moment and moaned: “I love your cock, Rodney. I know it’s going to feel good fucking up inside me and twisting deep in my cunt. Oh, God, hurry! Hurry!”

He lay down on the bed beside her, dragging her over him with his arms, and moved one hand down to cup one smooth, white, quivering buttock. Her body was warm and soft against him, and as she raised her face to his and they kissed, their lips locked together tightly and her hand searched down between their bellies and closed around his rigid, swollen cock, making Rodney gasp. Anna crushed the whole length of her naked flesh against him and her lips were yielding and yet at the same time demanding, and she ground her pelvis into him until spasmodic chills were racing up and down his spine. Then she twisted and pulled him over her, opening her lovely, glistening white thighs wide so that he could plunge his penis between them and take her…

Anna’s hand was still around Rodney’s throbbing penis, and she guided it between the lips of her hot, desire-moistened vagina while he undulated his loins against her thighs in a slowly teasing rhythm. She moved his cock up and down between the pink lips of her pulsing cunt, parting her soft, wet pussy with his blood-filled, searching cock-head, and her pubic hairs grazed lightly against his sensitive skin, forcing the shaft to greater hardness until it ached excruciatingly. He couldn’t hold back any longer; he’d been tantalized to the limit of his endurance; he flicked his hips forward and with a cruel thrust drove his erect penis into the gaping mouth of her defensively clenching pussy, and plummeted his thick, tender shaft up her cunt to the full depth of her quivering belly. Her spasming vaginal orifice was warm and tight around his rigid member, and then as he stroked in and out with powerful surges, lubricating wetness of the passage surrounded it, and his balls slapped hard against the rounded cheeks of her ass when finally he hit bottom.

“Oh, Rodney… honey, you feel sooo gooood!” Anna whispered, then smashed her lips against him and writhed the flatness of her belly up against him. Her nails trailed across his back, leaving small red welts in their path, and he in turn pushed his hands back and cupped her resilient, full buttocks in his palms and pulled her open crotch tighter to his expanding cock. He moved harder and faster, insinuating the hardness of his total length inside her widespread slit, sensing her increasing excitement and voluntary response with each passing second. Her hips and thighs rotated desperately against his loins, and she raised her slender legs and locked them tightly around his body, her calves pulling him inside her still more.

Rodney Foster was no longer the ambitious journalist in search of his first Pulitzer, or the husband of his lovely wife, Vikki. He was a wild, untamed beast, tasting sex for its own pure sake for the first time in his married life, the prurience of this immoral, lewd affair was driving him out of his mind, and his body strove to superhuman efforts as he worked to bring him and this animal of woman under him to magical crests of orgasm. He ground his loins into the squirming mass of flesh as Anna strained back, arching her back up and lifting her buttocks inches off the squeaking mattress. She moaned incoherently beneath his pounding cock, chanting the song of intercourse as old as the world itself, and her legs opened and closed convulsively around his strongly pumping thighs, her mouth gaped open, and her head flailed from side to side.

“Oh, God, yes! Yes! Make me scream, honey! Shove your finger in my ass! Damnit, do it, do it! Make me scream!”

Rodney reached between her rhythmically pumping buttocks as he drove his cock into the wetness of her smoothly grinding cunt and stretched the crevice of her ass wider, searching for the tiny puckered ring of her ass with his middle finder. He found it and a small trickle of warm moisture running from the clasping warm fleshy glove of her vagina lubricating the sphincter muscle making his probe easier. He pushed against Anna’s ass, felt it resist elastically, then with a little pop the nether ring opened, and he wormed his middle finger up to its first joint. Anna jumped forward, almost crawling on her back across the bed from the sudden impalement.

“AAAaaaahhhh! It hurts! Yes! That’s it! Ohhh, it’s so damned good!” She screwed her buttocks back on his finger in spite of the pain until his palm was flat against her mildly jiggling buttocks. He rotated his finger inside her ass, and could feel through the thin wall of flesh separating her two passages the underside of his cock as he fucked in and out of her. She opened her legs wider to give him still more access to her ravished cunt and ass.

Rodney could feel his penis expand inside her until he was sure his throbbing hard rod was going to burst from the exquisite pleasure billowing in his testicles. He began ramming her with longer, harder strokes, his finger skewering her ass to excite her more, and he could tell that she was near her climax as she gripped him tightly and gurgled deep in her throat from her abandoned spiralling to orgasm, and he continued to mercilessly thrust with all his might.

“I’m cumming, I’m cumming,” Anna coughed suddenly, and mumbled incoherently until the sounds bubbling from her mouth were a mass of unintelligible syllables whose meaning was only known to herself. A low banshee wail pierced through the sounds of the squeaking springs and the two panting bodies slapping sweatily together, the young girl’s nostrils flared, and she pulled back her thighs until the whole of her pink, cock stretched vaginal slit was presented to Rodney to batter and crush, while her stomach and breasts jerked spasmodically against his belly and chest. Then she held her breath for an interminable moment and expelled it as though hit in the gut, and her body collapsed limply onto the mattress, still save for uncontrolled quivering of her insatiable pussy which was still locked tightly around Rodney’s surging prick. He saw that she had reached her release and he pushed deep inside her and then lay quiet, allowing her to rest for a moment.

It was all he could do to keep from screwing her more. God, he’d never seen anything like it, never felt anything like it before in his life! The muscles of his prick throbbed and ached deep in her belly, hoping to bring her to life again, but after long moments passed, a semblance of sanity returned as the first furious moments of sexual frenzy abated, and he knew that he should begin to feel waves of remorse and shame. But they weren’t forthcoming, and strangely, he felt only like a full-blooded, virile male who had satisfied a true, sensual woman and who was still lusting for more. He felt a certain power and a much needed bolstering of masculine pride, his ego having taken a beating with lewd, horrid news that the editor Martin Olsen had told him.

Vikki… his lovely wife’s name echoed in his mind and a small portion of Rodney tried again to make the guilt of this sensual orgy with a strange girl appear, but still nothing happened, for his faith in his wife had been torn asunder by the night and morning of devilish suspicions about her potential adultery. Perhaps it would come later, he thought, after he had time to think things out, but right now, all he could do was feel the warm heat of Anna’s body, smell the musk of her perfume, and soak in the permeations of their lusts.

“God,” Anna said, smiling sweetly, her voice drugged with momentary satiation, “I came but you haven’t yet, lover.”

“I will,” he breathed hard. “Another fuck like that and I’ll burst my balls.” The ache of his testicles throbbed hotly.

“Roll over, and I’ll suck your cock instead. Would you like that?”

“Yes… oh, yes!” He pulled back, sliding both his finger and his hardened cock out of her ass and pussy. He hated to, for he was so near to shooting his load of white, hot sperm up into her belly that he didn’t want to stop, but he had to let her have her way. He rolled on his back, thin trails of their sexual secretions following his rigid shaft across her lower thigh, and then he lay tense and expecting, his blood-swollen penis pointing straight up toward the ceiling. As Anna Sapeaux climbed up on her all-fours and bent her head over his cock and balls, her tongue moistening lips which were wide and trembling, Rodney knew that this was going to be an afternoon he would not soon forget.

Thirty minutes later, Anna was saying goodbye to Rodney at the door. He had made her feel like a woman again and she loved him for it. She trembled when she kissed him.

“Please don’t stay away, Rodney,” she purred. “You can come and interview me anytime. Just give me a call.”

Rodney, feeling guilty enough to die, gave her a shy squeeze and a warm kiss, and walked out into the street, looking around to see if he had been observed with Anna at the door. Anna shut the door and smiled. She felt absolutely wonderful, having enjoyed the embrace of a man for the first time in so very long.

Then she turned back to the guest bedroom where she could hear Vikki trying to open the door. Her timing had been impeccable, Anna thought. While Vikki was being cock-hammered in the guest bedroom, Anna was being thoroughly loved in the master bedroom by Vikki’s young and naïve husband. Smiling a bit perversely, she opened the door.

Vikki looked startled and then ran for the bathroom. “Sorry, I took a wrong turn.”

“How did you hold it for so long, Vikki?”

“I just couldn’t open the door,” the girl said, whipping up her dress and sitting on the toilet. “Excuse me, but I couldn’t wait any longer.”

Anna spoke from the open doorway. “Neither could Rodney.” She smiled knowingly while Vikki’s urine splashed into the bowl below her. “I told him you’d gone for a walk. He would have been shocked to know about you in the bedroom having sex with Bruno, Lobo’s son.”

Vikki froze, her eyes opening wide. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Anna laughed. “I know what I saw, Vikki, and I’m sure if we go in there now we’ll find one huge puddle of dog sperm on my expensive satin sheets. How much you want to bet? And how’d you get the buttons torn off your blouse?”

Vikki covered her face with her hands. “Oh, my God, I’m so ashamed! I don’t know what came over me.” She began to cry. “I turned in there and he was there and I was afraid. I couldn’t stop him.”

“You couldn’t stop him so you went right along with it.” Anna helped the other girl to her feet. “Don’t worry, darling. I won’t tell a soul. Rodney’s been neglecting you, working on this story, and my dogs are good substitutes for an absentee husband. Not as good as a really good man, like Mark Revis or Rodney or even Zed Prater, but cleaner and better and sweeter smelling than most.”

Anna led Vikki into the living room and gave her a gin and tonic from the same bottle she had poured from for Rodney.

“It looked to me like you knew exactly what you were doing when you turned around and presented him with you round little ass. Tell me, Vikki, was that your first time with a dog? You looked like you’d had prior experience.”

Vikki dried her eyes and raised her chin defiantly. “All right, Anna, I’ll confess. Another dog, Lobo came to me at the Markbrite house a few weeks ago. And to tell you the total truth, I loved it.”

Anna sat looking at the young woman, an idea germinating in her mind. There was a way to get revenge on the town for the terrible way they were treating her. She knew that women weren’t being raped by Lobo’s pack of young dogs. They were mainly concerned with living, and she was certain that Lobo hadn’t killed Jerry Skilton. But things could change, she thought, considering the impressionable nature of Dusty, Sam, and Bruno. They could be trained, specially trained, to wreak revenge on the self-righteous and malicious citizens of Brighton’s Meadows.

“Vikki,” Anna said slowly. “I don’t think you want Rodney to find out about what you did with Bruno and Lobo, do you?”

The younger girl shook her head vehemently. “Never, never, ever.”

“Then I want your help in teaching my darlings a few new tricks. I think you like them, so you won’t mind some more fun and games, if I promise to keep Rodney in the dark about all this.”

“What I’d like to know, Zed,” said Mark Revis pounding his fist on the wooden surface before him, “is why you haven’t found hide nor hair of that damn dog Lobo.”

The burly, black chief of police regarded the councillor across the imposing expanse of Mark’s desk. It was strange how the white man’s complacency about the wild dog pack had melted away in the last week and The Councillor, slated to be the next state senator, was pushing to raise the reward on the dog pack leader’s head to fifty thousand. That was fine with Zed, for he fully intended to be the one to bag that dog’s hide and use the money to buy him and his young bride Nancy a new home and life here in Brighton’s Meadows.

Nancy! She didn’t deserve it, but a black man doesn’t easily gain the affections of a beautiful white girl all that often, so he stayed with her, reserving her well-deserved beating for the future. Yes, Zed knew that she had fucked Mark Revis in his car out by the quarry, but ample revenge had been sought and obtained in drugging and possessing Britney, the Councillor’s young bride of just a month, in an orgy arranged by Sarah Canidate. It had been the fulfilment of an obsessive dream that Zed had held ever since he had first laid eyes on the young, blonde choir girl. He knew now that he was hopelessly in love with Britney Revis and he had every intention of having her again, even after his marriage to Nancy. And again. And again.

And he had the means to force her to submit to him, for the animalistic encounter had been filmed by Sarah, and through a piece of hilarious subterfuge, Zed had obtained the video tape and the pictures from that evil young woman. He was sure that the devious bitch Sarah intended to use the materials to manipulate and destroy Britney with the purpose of wrenching Mark Revis out of his happy marriage to bring him back to her, but the police chief was not sure that that would serve his own purposes at the present time. He was certain that forcing Britney into a sexual affair with himself would eventually destroy her marriage and her relationship with her husband, as it would wreck his own with Nancy, his wife-to-be. But Sarah was bound and determined to rush into her nefarious plan and Zed needed more time to carry out his own in a way that would bind the girl to him, both sexually and emotionally. He had the seed of a plan, but he couldn’t have Sarah rushing things, for she had a different agenda from his. And, in good time, she could have Mark Revis for herself.

Zed often asked himself why he should want to marry Nancy Pace, young and beautiful though she was, when he was really in love with the angelic Britney, but he knew that he needed Nancy, more than for just her body but also the respectability of being a member of a well-respected, if slightly less than fabulously rich, family. When she finally gave birth, he would be the husband and father of Paces and his standing in the community would be assured. Which meant that his planned affair with Britney Revis would have to be conducted with discretion.

Even Zed’s devious reasoning told him that his aspirations for making love to the lovely blonde music teacher and voice student were completely out of order, wrong, and impossible to bring to fruition. But it was an obsession, a romantic and sexual fantasy he lived in, made all the more concrete by his memories of that night, just days ago, of having the lovely blonde tripping on LSD, braced on all fours, and taking his big, black cock into her tender, pink cunt from behind. He had bathed her womb in his virile seed, in his own eyes making her his forever, whether or not she knew it or liked it. But he had to have her again soon or he knew he would begin taking his frustration out on Nancy in some way.

“You wanted the reward posted, Zed, so now that we’ve raised it and posted it and it’s hanging there in front of your greedy nose, why haven’t you caught the raping bastard?” Mark’s eyes were blazing with a vehemence and fire that the black police chief had never seen. Why? Had he somehow found out about the night a month before their wedding when Lobo had broken in on the Skilton gang’s rape party and taken the pristine, or nearly so, maiden for himself? Or, and the thought filled him with a jealous fury even as he relished Mark’s discomfort; had it happened again somehow? Had Lobo again taken his pleasure with that angel of the earth and temporarily turned her into a raving sex fiend with his giant canine cock? Yes, that was it! It must be! And Mark had walked in on the scene, had witnessed it somehow. So that he believed – finally – the threat posed by the dog pack. And wanted his own bloody revenge.

Zed shook himself. That must be it, and Lobo had defiled his beloved again. It was strange that he should have a common bond with the councillor he so hated, for the sake of the white man’s wife. He had to grit his teeth to restrain himself from running amuck with a vengeful rage. No, it had to be done right, so that the kudos and the money would be his, all his, at the proper time, when Britney would appreciate him as her protector and savior from a fate worse than – yes, let’s face it – worse than death.

“I’m bringing in a tracker from Tennessee that can lead us to him next time he’s spotted. He’ll have to be paid out of the reward money, but we’ll have to pay his expenses while he’s hanging around waiting for his chance. Once we find him, I’ll shoot Lobo.”

“That’s it, Zed,” Mark said. “Slaughter the dirty, raping son of a bitch.” And brought his fist down on the desk. At that moment, Zed could see his enemy’s real anguish, and could almost feel sympathy for him.

Almost, but not quite. The chief of the police still intended to use his huge black cock on the man’s new bride to vanquish the enemy that had made his job difficult and almost devoid of respect since he, Mark Revis had come to office and pushed his own ideas of law enforcement through the council. Zed fully intended to vote for Revis as state senator, just to get rid of him. Then with the help of the money he could make from his control of the two remaining members of the Skilton drug “cartel”, Zed would have no trouble rising to prominence and property in Brighton’s Meadows.

The police chief stood up with a thin smile. “You got it, Councillor,” he said, adjusting his gun belt. “One dead pack of dogs coming right up. I wouldn’t want what happened to my Nancy to happen to anyone else, would you?”

Mark Revis answered with a silent, granite-like face, and Zed knew at that instant that, yes truly, Lobo had been back to Britney for an encore and that her husband, Mr. Cool-Invulnerable of the Brighton’s Meadows Town Council, had somehow found out or witnessed the event.

“Yeah, you got it, Councillor,” Zed reassured him, fighting not to laugh in the young white man’s face, even as he wept inside for Britney. The girl would need some serious purging after a visit from Lobo, and Zed had every intention of helping her with it.

Yes, he sure did.

“Let’s not be late, Britney,” Mark said dryly as he tied his tie before the bedroom mirror. “Max Patalome is the last obstacle to my nomination and I don’t want anything to go wrong with this deal. He’s got to be satisfied that I’m the man he wants in the legislature. From there, I’ve got all the funding I need and then the sky’s the limit.”

“Marvelous,” Britney said softly but without enthusiasm. Mark was still cold toward her and avoided looking directly at her. And since the night with Lobo, he had not shown the slightest interest in making love with her. Not the slightest, and she needed it so much. Not just any sex, but sex with him, Mark, the only man she had ever loved in her life. If only she could now clasp his hot body between her thighs, his penis in her vagina, to milk the creamy, life-giving fluids from his body, to give him the baby he wanted, to make them a complete family! But now he seemed so far away, and her womb burned with desire for him, to make her whole again, to show her that he forgave her for what the vile dog Lobo had done to her. Politics meant so little to her while she was hurting so badly inside.

Britney applied her usual light make-up so as not to dull the natural healthy pink glow of her skin and lips, glancing frequently at Mark’s cold profile. When would he learn to forget so that she could forget?

It was early afternoon and soon they would be leaving to go upstate to see this Max Patalome, about whom she had heard so much lately, one of the State’s premier fat cats and kingmakers. The tentacles of his wealth and influence spread all the way back to Washington. The influence grew from the money and the money grew from his business interests in banking, defence, food, and real estate. There were few politicians brave enough to tell him no, and Mark was not among those few, not yet. So when his time came to meet Patalome and do what was necessary to curry favor, he answered the call dutifully. The time had come to show Big Max how the powers that be would feel about Mark Revis in the state legislature and what prospects there were for his becoming a US Senator some time in the future, near or far.

Britney looked at her beloved. She really was proud of him, so why couldn’t he be proud of her? She had dedicated her life to him; why couldn’t he forget something that had been forced on her against her will?

Putting the finishing touches to her make-up and shaking out her thick, blonde, and, for tonight, iron-curled hair, she smoothed the blue satin of her dress down over her perfect figure, her fingertips lingering on her flat belly. Was there, perhaps, a baby in there? Oh, she hoped so. Mark’s baby! It would bring them together again like nothing else could, she just knew it.

Mark led her outside and put her into the Mercedes he would be driving. It would be a late night and they would not have to drive back but would stay in a guest room in Big Max’s opulent mansion. They had packed their overnight things. There would be other people there as well, other influential men. Britney prepared herself for a long night of being on her very best behavior. Glancing at Mark’s cold profile, she prayed for respite for the pain and deprivation she was feeling. Oh, Mark, I love you so much! Please make love to me the way you used to!

At that moment, as the big car pulled away from the lovely, new home, two pairs of eyes watched from a parked car a short way down the street. One of them, Billy Skilton, lowered his binoculars and spoke through his teeth to his companion. “That’s her, Sam,” he said, taping on Sam Quaid’s knee. “That’s the little bitch that got my brother murdered.”

“Who, sweet little Britney Markbrite? She wouldn’t hurt anybody. Couldn’t even fight us off that night.”

“Not her. It was Prater, that black son of a bitch. John fucked her and Zed found out about it. I saw the wounds at the morgue. No dog could make tears in a body like that. Looked more like a bear. But there’s no bears hereabouts, even though somebody – Zed – planted dog hair all around. Any idiot could tell it was all phoney, but Zed was investigating his own crime and that means no one was looking too damn fucking close.”

“What makes you think it was Zed,” Sam asked. “He’s a buddy of ours, and tight with Jerry, he was.”

“I know, man, I know.” Billy twisted his hair in anguish. “But I know he’s got the hots for the bitch. That night, Jerry was taking him some shit to use on her to get her high so he could fuck her. And remember how he wanted us to plant some in her bedroom? That was so he could get her in his power. Didn’t work, and he blew his cork. Remember?”

Sam nodded thoughtfully. “Yeah, yeah, I think you’re right. So what do we do? Take a gun and shoot the bastard?”

Billy shook his head. “No way. I’m not shooting no cops, no way. We’d never see the light of day again. But the bitch, I say we get some revenge through her. Zed’s crazy about the bitch, and whatever happens to her he feels quite hard, right in his pants.”

“So what? What do we do? Kill the bitch? Cut her up and deliver Zed the parts in one of his sheriff’s uniforms?”

Billy smiled. “That’s a damn good idea. Let’s think about it. That and, maybe, plant some drugs in Zed’s office at the local station. Get him sent away for twenty and send him Christmas cards every year. Yeah, good idea.” Billy began to laugh. It was the manic laugh of a nervous personality driven by grief for the death of his brother, unobservant of the fact that that brother was a source of misery in a miserable world and worse than worthless in this community of decent, religious people.

When they arrived at the Patalome mansion in the hills outside the capital, a servant took their bags and showed them to one of the twenty-five luxurious guest rooms upstairs. Mark seemed apprehensive, as well he might be at first meeting the man that might ultimately be able to make him or break him. Of course, the young politician could always run a grassroots campaign against the odds, without special interest or industrial “contributions” and support, but chances of success were virtually nil. Such an effort would be like an ant trying to move a rubber tree plant, without Frank Sinatra’s encouragement.

After the long drive, Britney decided she needed another shower, and while Mark tidied up she went into the gold-plated and marbled bathroom, shed her slightly sticky clothes, and stepped toward the shower stall. She caught a glimpse of herself in a large mirror over the dressing counter and stopped. She saw her body, slightly tanned to a creamy olive, blessed with large breasts, wide at their base and slightly conical near the flushed, pink tips, though globular and heavy but without the fall of gravitational strain. The nipples were distended and glowing with her unfulfilled sexuality, peeking out over her flat belly that flowed smoothly into her fat, lushly-furred labia. She turned and her breasts jiggled in concert with her buttocks, lately now a bit plumper and more loaf-like since her wedding day. She had not had regular exercise since then, and she resolved to get back to the gym as soon as they returned to Brighton’s Meadows.

Britney turned on the shower and started soaping her delicious flesh, her hand lingering at the sticky vaginal crease momentarily before seeing to her breasts and underarms. Hearing the door open, she pulled the shower door ajar and peeked out. Mark was beginning to shave.

“How about coming in here with Dezzy,” she said suggestively, pushing her great tits forward.

Mark swung to face her and saw those adorable nipples and the warm muff of her pussy and for a moment his face softened and he smiled, just slightly, with the same old loving warmth. Then, it was gone again, and he turned back to his shaving.

“I’ll wait until you’re done,” he said quietly.

With a disappointed pout, Britney went back to freshening a young and beautiful body long neglected by her resentful husband.

When they walked into the dining room arm-in-arm, Britney appeared much happier than she really felt, for she felt like a piece of rotten meat rejected by a straw dog, as low as she could go on the road to low self esteem. While Mark went for some punch for the two of them, she stood like a statuesque icon in her white, satin dress, drawing the stares of every man in the room, while her sharp ears picked up the occasional comment or bit of information.

“They’ve invited this new pretender, Mark Revis, here tonight.”

“Where is he?”

“I’ve no idea. I’ve never seen him before.”

“Max’s going to feel him out about his attitudes, like he did that other one, that Richard Donaldson, a couple of weeks ago at the last party. Remember his sexy little wife Sarah? Only I hear this Revis fellow is younger and smarter.”

“My money’s on the younger one then, if he pleases Patalome.”

“But Max’s not easy to please. He likes his politicians docile and obliging.”

“Doesn’t everybody?”

“What do we know about this Mark Revis? I’ve got a number of interests myself. I’m with Max on the food catering for the armed forces business. I’d hate to see that one go down the shitter.”

“Is he married?”

“I think so. Pretty sure he’s not gay like that other one, Robert Dibbs.”

“Well, that’s important too. Max’s always got his eyes on the women.”

“Yeah, Dibbs had no wife. Nothing to offer.”

“I hear she’s a real looker with a big pair of tits and a great singing voice.”

“Rumors abound.”

When Mark turned, she took his arm dutifully again, discreetly turning for a quick look at the four men behind her, who thought their conversation was only between themselves.

Women hear everything, fellas, she thought. We have to.

Britney stayed with Mark like a pilot fish with a shark as he cruised among the guests. He spoke briefly with a little fat man and his wife who seemed to be somehow involved in some business with Patalome, something to do with sewing machines and vacuum cleaners. It seemed that Max Patalome was into everything and then a little bit more.

Mark was not his usual gregarious self and Britney knew why. She knew he still carried in his mind the lewd tableau of her jerking and grunting beneath the rutting body of Lobo, that that was affecting his mood, and she inwardly urged him to be himself and make the points he was here to make. But by the time the servants came and informed them that dinner was served, he still appeared to be fighting his nerves and inner demons.

They were escorted to their places at the long banquet table. They found that their place was next to the head of the table, where a lone chair, unfilled, sat promisingly next to theirs.

“I’ve never seen so many spoons and forks,” Mark whispered. “Do you know anything about all this silver?”

“Use the one I use,” Britney said quietly. “Daddy sent me to charm school.”

Mark snorted. Charm school, indeed! he thought. Is that where they taught you to hump dogs?

Britney watched the guests sit down, noting that the four men who had spoken so cavalierly about Mark were now sitting with their wives. When she saw that they now knew who she was, she smiled quietly. All eyes at the table were on here, she noted with more than a mild embarrassment. The men couldn’t take their lustful eyes off her, and the women’s blazed with envy. It seemed that at least half the room was enemy.

Suddenly, there was a quiet settling over the room, and a big man made his entrance, sitting directly to Mark’s left at the head of the table. He was large and heavy-set, his dark hair greyed at the temples, his sun-dried skin crinkly at the corners of the eyes, which were pale, almost yellow. It was plain to see from his body’s configuration and his noticeable pot belly that bulged against his belt and white shirt that he was the most comfortably prosperous man in the room. And from the way the other women’s eyes were fixed on him, Britney knew that this big, imposing, overweight, and not entirely unattractive, man was Max Patalome, their host.

His third wife, Helen, she had been told, was away upstate at a charity function.

But there was something about him that Britney instantly disliked. It had to do with his arrogance and total self- confidence, his almost overt contempt for his guests, and for the women in particular. She could see it in the tilt of his brows and the haughty flare of his nostrils as he dipped his head in acknowledgement of one of the women that seemed to know him, the wife of one of the men she had overheard talking about Mark during the before-dinner-drinks time. Quizzically, the husband noted her expression, the way her bosom heaved and her eyes fluttered. Yes, Britney thought, there was much more going on here that met the eye.

Patalome sat, shook out his cloth napkin with a sharp snap, and looked up. “Let’s get to it, folks,” he said tersely. “This is a thirteen-course meal. I hope you like good food.”

Patalome smiled broadly, but Britney saw it as a Cheshire Cat, or perhaps sabre-tooth cat, smile. The man was dangerous and he frightened her. Anything that frightened Mark, and there was little doubt that Patalome held her husband’s future in his hands, filled Britney with fear doubly, for no matter how Mark felt, or didn’t feel, about her now, he was still her lord and protector and the only man she respected besides her own father.

Trying to shrug off her discomfort, she began nibbling at her starter. It was a delicious, dainty dish with prawns and she tried to enjoy it while she sensed Patalome’s eyes on her.

“I’m glad you could come tonight, Mark,” Patalome said. “It’s always good to meet your most important associates at the beginning of your political career. And I assume this beautiful young woman is your wife, Britney.”

Mark smiled and nodded, glancing at her, so that she saw the warmth and light of love return to his eyes very briefly. Yes, she had made him proud. That was what she was here for. Now would he remember as well that she loved and adored him and could never think of ever hurting him intentionally, or unintentionally? Under the table, her hand stole over to his, and, finding it barely responsive, moved over to lightly brush across his flaccid penis. Mark snorted and jerked slightly.

Patalome went on. “I hear she’s a music teacher,” he said, quaffing from a goblet of expensive rosé. “I would be delighted if she sang and played piano for us later on.”

Britney squirmed, but replied positively. “I’d love to, Mr. Patalome.” Singing and playing would have been easy in other company, but this whole crowd made her uneasy. If this was a political meeting, how could there be any interest in her music? But, of course, she knew that all these things went into breaking the ice, and that she had now been called on to do her part. She only hoped Mark could find it possible to break the ice surrounding his heart and return once again to the warmth of her arms. She was so aroused now, just sitting beside him. How she hoped she would be able to rekindle his natural desires again tonight so that he would make love to her! Yes, make love to her as he had before Lobo had invaded their bedroom and taken Mark’s place within her soft and tender belly!

Mark saw her passive acquiescence to Patalome’s wishes and was glad that she had not decided to be arbitrary in her response. She was such a good girl, and supportive of him in every way. How could he have treated her so coldly these last few days? Lobo had not been her fault. Not at all. She could have made it difficult for him just now, but she had done her best to please Patalome and left herself exposed in the process. Mark knew that she would be naturally diffident in the company of these people with whom she shared so little.

Dinner went uneventfully, except that Britney seemed to be receiving more of Patalome’s attention than she really wanted, and making the other women envious in the process. But the food was marvellous, some of the best French cuisine she had ever had, and that at least to some extent disarmed her. Over dessert and after a steady diet of political talk that the intelligent and unaffected Britney found faintly idiotic, she felt Patalome’s words particularly directed at her, though nominally they were meant for Mark and the other men at the table.

“It’s always important for a politician to know where his power and money are coming from, and who has to be ultimately pleased. That’s why these little get-togethers are important.”

Britney looked up and found the man’s eyes on her, and her mouth moved before she could muster the discretion to curb her tongue.

“I should think that the taxpayers and voters were the biggest contributors of power and money in any political process.”

Mark shot her a mute, horrified look and she felt his leg muscles tense beneath his trousers where her hand rested.

Hearing nothing in reply from anyone, she went on to fill the silence. “I mean,” she said, “that constituents contribute billions of dollars to the government and thousands and hundreds of thousands of votes to all politicians. How could anything be more important than that?”

And of course, Max Patalome could make no reasonable rebuttal to that. Britney looked around the table slowly, saw the expressions of those convened, and felt a blush of terror and embarrassment sting her cheeks. She glanced fearfully back at Patalome, whose eyes had hardened to stone.

“That’s right,” Patalome said incisively. “You do have to answer to the constituents, but before you can do that, you’ve got to get elected, and that takes money, lots of it, because taxpayers don’t finance campaigns. So, after you get elected, you spend the rest of your time in office trying to remember where you drew the line, the line between debt and duty. We’re all here tonight to decide where that line should be.”

Britney sat quietly, feeling all eyes on her.

Zed Prater felt the sweat running down the backs of his heavily-muscled thighs and increased the speed of his pumping arms. A hundred forty pounds on the bar, he curled it ten times from the front of his thighs to his solar plexus, flexing the massive biceps of his powerful, black arms. Zed liked to work out at the end of his shift, here in the back room of the police station he dominated. He worked out totally naked, rivulets of hot perspiration running from his forehead and neck to his toes, his huge black penis bobbing with his efforts.

Nancy was waiting for him, for his massive, hard cock. Their wedding was to take place in just a few weeks, but he had already made love to her many, many times. Yes, he knew that she had fucked Mark Revis in his Range Rover out by the quarry, but neither Nancy nor her politician paramour knew that Zed was aware of the infidelity. Of course, he had exacted his revenge and it would all come out in due time, when the black sheriff wanted his enemy, Mark Revis, to know that he had enjoyed his little Britney’s tight and tender pussy in a way only a man with a huge male-member like Zed’s could.

And he fully intended to repeat the experience.

Zed looked down at the massive, gnurled, ten-inch penis that grew out of his groin like another leg. As he contemplated fucking Britney again, he saw the powerful member begin to rise and he picked up the leather sling from the table. As the head broadened and deepened in color to a purplish ebony, he fitted the leather hood over the corona and tied a two-pound weight to the thongs it supported. Concentrating, he tightened his bunching- muscled buttocks and flexed the growing erection, lifting the small metal ring, flexing his cock so that it lifted the weight from the end of his formidable prick, his great, potent testicles drawing up, then slapping against his upper thighs as he let the weight drop, then flexing it again. He watched the veins pop into view, the erectile tissue swelling, straining the outer skin, the mushrooming glans expanding beyond the bounds of the leather hood covering it. He did ten repetitions, rested for thirty seconds, and did ten more.

Nancy had begun to notice the increase in his cock’s girth. Removing the sling from the wide-flanged tip of his penis, Zed picked up the calipers, watching the pulse of his heartbeat in the taut bobbing of the end of the shaft. He used the calipers to span the diameter of his penis, then laid the instrument against a ruler. Seven centimeters, one and a half more than what he had given to Britney last week. Two and three-quarter inch. Longer too, and the flanges of the knob were like the head of a king cobra. Nancy, still young and tight, had nonetheless become accustomed to his penile size, but now the exercise was expanding the blood vessels in a way that had made it grow awesomely.

Zed laughed and began to stroke his giant, black shaft, watching a drop of viscous lubricant exude from the ample hole in the end and grow to a long, swinging string reaching for the floor.

With the dinner guests ranged around the room in comfortable Louis XIV chairs, Britney adjusted the piano seat beneath her voluptuous buttocks and touched the keys, lightly, tentatively. She hated this, playing all alone, without any accompaniment but herself, without a microphone to make singing less of an effort. Singing opera songs in Italian and playing complex runs and arpeggios was something one learned to do easily with time, and Britney was still young. They would all hear her slightest mistake and one of the songs Patalome had requested she had not sung for two years, and she was unsure of the words.

Britney’s fingers felt stiff, but, to her surprise, played the opening run of notes flawlessly. By accident, she thought as her mouth opened and her clear, bell-like soprano glided across the air of the conservatory. She smiled, her eyes filling with tears as her lips remembered the Italian words even though her brain could not. As she relaxed, her playing became smoother and the lilting melody her voice delivered caressed the ear of the listeners. Her eyes found Mark’s and the look on his face told her that he still loved her, that he was forgetting that time just a few nights ago when Lobo had had his way with her and she had responded mindlessly, before his gaping eyes, in a very unladylike manner.

The second and third songs, following on the audience’s rapt applause, were much easier, and by the end of her performance, she felt that she had completely made up for her imprudent outburst earlier. Mark’s eyes were glowing, and she berated herself at noticing that her first thought was that he would be fucking her tonight. She could see the bulge in his trousers as he sat there, sipping the drink that the waiter had just brought him.

Mark was dazzled anew by the talent and beauty of the girl he had married, and he wondered that he could ever have allowed his feelings for her to be diverted by the unfortunate event of last week. Of course, it was terrible, but it had been done to her. One could hardly blame her too much for responding in her innocent inexperienced way. She was only human after all.

Mark looked at the drink the waiter had brought him unbidden. It had a sweet taste, but by the way his head felt, it must be very strong. He felt distinctly dizzy. Damnit, this was no time to keel over drunk and disgusting! As Britney stood up and gave a tiny bow, Mark stood and she walked over to him. Taking her hand, he said, “I think it’s time we turned in, my friends.”

There was agreement all around. It was past two o’clock and they were all tired. Even so, the butler forced a glass of sherry into Britney’s hand and she drank it gratefully to soothe her dry throat. Max Patalome sidled up to them and took her hand.

“That was brilliant, Britney,” he said smoothly, his eyes boring into her. “As long as you stick to music and stay away from politics, you’ll do just fine.”

Britney held her tongue. She wanted to be with Mark tonight, intimately, and she didn’t want her big mouth to get in the way of that. Escorted by the butler, she went with Mark to their room, noting that his walk was increasingly unsteady. Darn! She hoped he wasn’t going to be too drunk to do it tonight. She wanted him to do it to her!

As the phone rang, Zed put down the bar and picked up a towel, running it across his sweaty chest.

“Sheriff Prater,” he said quietly, wiping his damp scrotum with the huge, swollen balls swinging heavily inside.

“Nice move, Zed,” Sarah said bitterly into his ear. “I always like to be outsmarted by muscle-brained Afros with six- shooters.”

“Glad to oblige,” Zed said smoothly.

“So now what?” Sarah shot back. “I’d got plans for that video tape, and, what the fuck, I don’t have it.”

“There’s a good reason for that,” Zed said. “It’s because I’ve got it. Now what did you have in mind?”

“That’s my business.”

“Mine, too, little lady. It’s my black dick that’s reaming her.” Zed tossed the towel down and stroked his cock a few times. “No, the reason I took the tape was that I figured out what you were into, and it doesn’t fit in with my plans. Not having Mark Revis and Britney’s father after my black ass. At this point I don’t need that. You wanted to break up her marriage, but that won’t work for me, because then I’ll never see her again.”

“Again? You stupid fucker! You’re in love with her, aren’t you?”

Zed clenched his jaws and grimaced, saying nothing. He didn’t like his emotions exposed, not by anyone. Breaking up the Revis marriage didn’t fit in with his plans just now. Zed had his own ideas. He wanted to carry on a long affair with Britney, behind Mark’s back, until she became pregnant. Then it would be difficult for Jay to alienate his grandchild away from its own real biological father. The idea of enslaving Britney to his powerful prick, so that her feelings for him changed for the better, and then disgracing Mark Revis with a black baby, would deliver the angel-faced, sweet-bodied little music teacher, and a piece of her father’s fortune, into his hands.

“That’s it, isn’t it?” Sarah drove on. “You’re in love with the little bitch. That’s fine with me. I want Mark. I want to destroy him, I want his balls for my door chimes. Still, I want to go to Washington with that two-timing bastard. Can you understand that? He’s on his way up and I want the fun of being there with him. I don’t want that twat mucking up my action. So we’re going to have to clear her off. You can have her, that’s fine with me. But I’ve got to have that tape.”

Zed took a long time to reply. Then: “Come on over. We’ll talk about it.”

Mark was truly groggy when they got to their room, even though Britney was wildly aroused. Her pussy was itching fiercely, her entire crotch. Her ass twitched with a desire that seemed purely physical. Carefully, she helped Mark undress and get into bed. She watched him frustratedly as his head lolled around on the pillow. She didn’t understand it. He had had two glasses of wine at dinner, just as she had, and the after-dinner drink in the conservatory. Other than a nagging desire for sex, she felt pretty well. So what was wrong with her dear Mark?

Dejectedly, she began to undress. She was so turned on, for some reason, yet there was Mark, comatose, paralytic, on the bed, his beloved penis lying soft and slack against his left thigh. Sitting on the bed, she reached out and touched his silky, soft, circumcized cock, and she felt a pulse. Had it stirred? Was Mark coming awake? In a seizure of wanton desire, she bent forward and, without a tiny tinge of revulsion, lovingly kissed the head of his penis. She shivered at the thought of what she was doing. She had never had her mouth near his cock before, nor had his mouth been near her pussy. A few days ago, yes, she had experienced oral sex, but she cringingly admitted that that had not been Mark, nor even any other human male, but Lobo himself, helping himself to her charms. And yes, though she didn’t remember clearly, she had enjoyed it with Sarah at the orgy captured on the video tape with which she feared she would soon be blackmailed in some way and which she had promptly destroyed.

But her strangely burning vagina drove her to try to arouse Mark before she was driven to the unnatural act of masturbation.

She kissed it again, allowing her full, wet, soft lips to spread over the soft corona, and then, daringly, she sucked it into her mouth, swirling her tongue around the flesh she so much wanted thrust up into her belly. Mark moaned and squirmed sluggishly at the contact and Britney was sure that his cock began to grow firm and larger against her tongue. She worked more eagerly, sucking harder, licking over the length of the shaft, then again swallowing as much of it as she could until the swelling head pressed against her tonsils and she had to fight against gagging. She would do it, she swore. She would bring Mark around to make love to her and rekindle their dormant passions.

Max Patalome watched through the glass of the two-way mirror with a big smile on his face. She was trying to wake the dead and he loved it. The meddling, overly-clever, sharp-tongued little bitch with her moral platitudes should have kept her big mouth shut. In time, he would have got around to giving her some attention, but he had decided to make it tonight, inasmuch as Mark Revis couldn’t keep a rein on his wife’s tongue. So at a nod from Patalome, the butler had served the young husband a drugged liqueur and to Britney, a sherry spiked with an aphrodisiac imported from an Asian brothel. Now the little loud-mouthed blonde had a burning cunt and a flaccid, comatose husband. In a moment, Max would make an entrance and offer assistance.

He saw her raise up and wipe her lips with her hand. Mark’s limp and puny cock glistened with her saliva, but showed no sign of life. Britney dabbed a tear from each eye and then dropped her hands to her big, round tits, cupping her small hands over the great orbs. She nudged the spaghetti straps of the white satin gown over her shoulders and Max thought that she might have heard his gasp of wonder at the sight of her perfectly-formed, grapefruit-sized, creamy, white breasts and the little pink nipples, already erect, that she revealed. She closed her eyes and massaged her strangely tingly 37D-sized tits while the color of her aureolae deepened and their stippling became more defined.

Britney turned and walked sadly to the mirror, behind which Patalome stood ogling her private charms. She stood there, surveying her feminine perfection and her slender and graceful fingers hooked under the elastic of her panties and slid them down her thighs to her knees, where they dropped to her ankles. Stepping free of that garment, leaving her only in her garter belt and thigh-hugging nylon stockings. Straightening up, she covered her golden, light-brown muff of silky pubic hair with her hand and rubbed it sensually, closing her eyes and dreaming of the lover she thought she would not have tonight. Pressing her nakedness against the mirror, tears staining her creamy, rosy cheeks, she panted hotly, fogging the glass right before Patalome’s wide eyes. Then she turned and, bending, picked up the panties she had dropped. Patalome saw her round and plump buttocks jiggle tautly, then spread deliciously, treating him to a prolonged view of her nether orifices, her tight, vermilion ass, giving him one brief, coquettish wink, and the plump, furry labia framing the scarlet, moistly-glistening slit of her vagina. Slowly she straightened up and her hand quickly flew to her crotch to try to stanch the flow of her juices of arousal. Long strings of her liquid trailed from her innocently-fired love channel to pearl the carpet at her feet.

Britney gave a groan, for she was embarrassed with herself for being so turned on with no reason. She had no idea that Patalome had had her treated with exotic substances, but her feet carried her to the bed where she lay down next to her worthless husband. She rubbed her burning mound of Venus for a moment, then with a moan, parted her legs widely and slipped her middle finger down to her throbbing clit, beginning to churn her ripe asscheeks on the sheet.

Patalome felt it was time to make his entrance. Dressed only in a Chinese silk bathrobe, he came silently into the room through the hidden door and moved catlike over to the bed, Britney’s grunts and moans covering any slight sound he might have made on the carpet. He could smell the delicate musk of her wetly aroused young love-hole where, he could plainly see, she was carefully fingering her pink and swollen clit. The sight, smell, and proximity of her squirming and passionate nudity caused his big cock to stir, swell, rise and stiffen against his silk robe, the only garment he wore.

Britney’s eyes stayed obligingly closed as he approached her. He braced himself for her shock when she would see him there, big, heavy, lustful, and tumescent, standing over her with her comatose husband lying not even two feet to her right on the king-sized bed. She would gasp, cup her magnificent, big, round, creamy- fleshed tits in her hands, struggle to cover them as one hand shot down to her hairy, oozing pussy, and sit up with a cry of fright. But Patalome would calm her, coerce her with all the blandishments and threats he had used on many a political wife in the past until she saw the advisability of going along with his demands. He simply had to fuck this impertinent little loud-mouth with the angelic face and voice. Never before had he wanted so much to sink his cock into a lovely, young cunt. Enjoy her body and thereby make her pay for her uncalled-for remark.

Of course she had stated the obvious, but tonight had been intended to be a night of fantasy for people with the money and power to fantasize. So now, she was wrapped in her own fantasy, groaning the name of her useless husband while her dainty fingers splurged in her silky-furred pussy.

Silently, Patalome leaned over her, smelling her perfume, that from the bottle she had applied for Mark before undressing and that that wafted from her marvellous vagina. He couldn’t wait to feel her delicate flesh closing wetly around his throbbing prick. Leaning close, he put his face close to her jiggling tits, watching the pink nubs tighten still more as he breathed on them. He leaned back, expecting to see her eyes open, but she stayed locked in the amorous fantasy.

Patalome smiled, straightened up, and shrugged off the silk robe. Glancing at Mark Revis, lying on his back with his mouth open and his hands lying flat at his side, Patalome moved to the bed, his pot belly wobbling and his giant, purple-ended cock arcing stiffly from side to side at a parallel to the floor, his plum-sized testicles swinging in their great, hairy, pendulous sac against his plump thighs. Sitting on the bed by Britney, his smile a rictus of growing lust, again he was surprised that she didn’t open her eyes when his hirsute buttocks depressed the mattress.

“Mark, my darling!” she breathed hotly as his fingertips lightly traced a trail up the inside of her thigh to the silken light golden-brown muff of her pussy.

Patalome held his breath, knowing that now, surely, she should open her eyes.

Britney panted expectantly, keeping her eyes shut, not wanting to break the spell of revived desire between her and Mark. She kept her eyes tightly shut, feeling his finger gently nudging between her plump labia and into her embarrassingly wet, hot hole beneath her pleasure button where two of her fingers worked carefully. No, she would not open her eyes and destroy the moment. Mark was watching her masturbate, yes, but if that was turning him on half as much as it was her, then let him watch. She felt her tiny pussy stretch around a digit that felt strangely thick and move inside her to the second knuckle. Involuntarily, her cuntal muscles tightened around that finger, which had skilfully found a very sensitive field of nerves on the front wall of her vagina, and she felt a gush of fluid from her urethra bathe his hand. And she kept her eyes closed.

Patalome smiled. He knew that a small percentage of women could ejaculate that way, squirting a sweet, glandular fluid from that tiny hole above her vagina. The female ejaculation, believed by some to be a myth, but he had felt it enough times, gushing against his pubic hair erotically as he thrust heavily into the channel below with his mammoth cock, to know that some men were blessed with women so equipped. It was exciting in the extreme, that flood of hot fluid that puddled on the sheets below a young girl’s writhing buttocks, and left evidence the next morning of her arousal.

Max expertly stroked inside her dribbling pussy, finding the sensitive area along the front wall where he knew women were most sensitive, feeling her muscles tighten around his finger. Damn, but she was tight! he thought, carefully stroking her love channel to arouse her further. He was gratified to see her spread her thighs wider and pull her knees up higher, causing her buttocks to open and giving him a view of her delicious, pink ass. She was wet enough now that he could slide the next finger in with the first, although with some difficulty and hearing groans of mild discomfort from the girl, who strained to admit what she thought was Mark’s loving caresses. Soon the two fingers were sliding freely and the juices that bubbled out bathed her squirming ass beneath. Max lost no time in bringing the next finger into play. Unable to leave the innocent girl’s twitching ass unattended a moment longer, he centered the tip over the tight anal dimple and, aided by Britney’s copious vaginal secretions, gently slid it in to the second knuckle.

“Oh, Mark!” she cried, pushing her hips up for the intimate probe, and then she gasped as the thumb displaced her two circling fingers on her clit. Her two small hands moved up to her big breasts and cupped the generous mounds and the fiery pink tips slid between her fingers. Max’s fingers played inside her ass and vagina expertly while his thumb twanged her clit like a professional guitar player’s.

“Oh, my darling, Mark!” Britney gasped and her eyes opened the barest slit, seeing the masculine silhouette over her. Closing her eyes again, she gave herself up to the feelings the loving fingers were generating in her. Oh, Mark, darling! You love me again, don’t you, sweetheart? she thought warmly, afraid to let her eyes show him her passion for fear that somehow it might break the spell. Yes, Mark, please! Put your thing in me and make me come! Bring back our love again. Forget Lobo so that I can forget all the other awful things that have happened to me, and to us.

Max looked down again, saw the twin holes gripping his fingers, the inner curves of her round, firm asscheeks coated with a film of her secretions. He couldn’t stand it any longer. He had to fuck this angelic little piece of femaleness!

Kneeling between her spread thighs and bridging himself over her on the free arm, he lowered himself over her. So she hadn’t opened her eyes yet to see whose cock was going to fuck and come a gallon inside her cunt. So much the better, for while she knew not that her lover was not her husband Mark she would respond without inhibitions. Drawing his plunging fingers free of the grip of her voracious orifices, and grasping the base of his giant shaft, he directed the broad, round tip toward the glistening, pink-rimmed cuntal opening. Now was the moment of truth, and he knew that once he was inside her sweet, hot vagina he would have her. He pushed, felt a momentary resistance to the massive knob trying to enter her, and then slipped the head inside, catching his breath at the caress of her silky smooth, baby-tight inner walls. He fought to control his breathing and his suddenly- growing orgasm, and then began working his huge cock in and out of her innocent vagina. In, and out, a little deeper inside each time, to her tender cervix and far up inside her belly, until his heavily-weighted, plum-sized testicles in the large, pendulous and hairy sac swung down between her parted buttocks to her raw and sensitive ass.

It took a great effort of will for Patalome to restrain himself from giving himself up to a frenzied thrusting in the divine pussy he now felt lovingly clasping around his huge cock. He began to fuck her, very deeply, but very slowly. He had to learn control all over again. Damnit, this girl was wonderful! If he could give her to a few of his Arab associates like this, he could make all kinds of profitable friends. This had to be the best cunt he had every fucked. He began thrusting automatically, in all the way where he was sure her husband’s mediocre cock had never ventured and almost all the way out until the flange of his glans caught at her vulval ring and pulled it outward with a tiny, wet smack.

Max lost himself in her body, in the unbearable pleasure of her cunt. She was just too much, and it was clear that Mark Revis didn’t appreciate what he had, both physically and in other ways. How was it possible that this beautiful girl should be such a marvellous fuck and so musically and intellectually talented as well?

Gritting his teeth with the excruciating pleasure, Patalome continued thrusting in Britney’s divine pussy, his sperm-laden balls smacking up against her wide-spread underside. He moved into a smoother rhythm, driving deeply into Britney’s hot vagina, which sucked wetly and audibly on the steadily fucking cock. The profound pleasure flooding her womb caused her to push her soaking cunt up hungrily over Max’s cock, meeting him stroke for stroke. Looking down, he watched her vagina pulling on his shaft, soft, pink ridges of feminine inner flesh clinging to it, drawing out of her as he pulled back, then folding back inside as he slid into her.

“Oh, Mark!” she moaned. “Love me, darling, like that!”

The angel-faced girl’s body writhed sensuously, her hands sliding up to the back of his bracing arms, touching the hair that grew over the triceps, hair that was absent on Mark’s arms, that she knew so well. She suddenly noticed the sway of his paunch against her firm belly, and the pendulous swing of his balls against her ass, all things that had not been that way when she had last made love to Mark, just a little over a week before.

Britney was so lost in the passion and joy of making love to her beloved Mark that is was a long time before she discovered that anything was different from how she remembered it. But remembering Mark’s slim hips between her thighs when they had made love and comparing them to the wide and flabby hips spreading her legs so wide now; and remembering Mark’s flat loins and comparing it to the heavy paunch slapping against her own soft belly; and remembering Mark’s sleek and average-sized penis and comparing it to the huge, veiny shaft plunging deeper and deeper with each stroke into her tender vagina, caused her to open her eyes on the lustful, moustachioed face of Max Patalome.

Britney froze in that position, her hands cupped over Patalome’s shoulders, her lovely legs doubled back along her ribs, the furry, tight hole of her vagina, split wide by Patalome’s huge penis sunk deep into her tender wetness.

“Oh! Ooooh!” she cried, hardly able to halt the rolling undulation of her hips for even a moment. She trembled, shuddered violently, as she stared up into his face.

“Oh, my, oh, my!” she whimpered, pushing him weakly away, without avail. “What–what are you doing here?”

“Obviously, Britney,” he groaned without slowing his impulsively sensuous thrusts into her wet channel of love, “I’m fucking you.” He groaned, fucking into her loving pussy with an audible, wet squish, then said, “Like you did to me tonight, but in a different and much more pleasant way. Come on, get those trim little hips pumping, darling.”

“No!” she refused, but her hips obediently rolled up of their own volition, her vagina swallowing his penis. She gave a high- pitched, quavering wail as she felt the overpowering electric sensation of his amazing cock slice through her belly, through her resistance and revulsion. “Oh, please don’t do this to meeee!” she whined. “Please stop doing it!”

Max caught one of her legs behind the knee and pried it up, looking down to where his glistening shaft sank wetly between her fat labia, covered with rich, butterscotch-colored hair. What the fuck did she have in there that made a man’s semen want to come spurting out like a broken hydrant? “Baby,” he panted uncontrollably, “I couldn’t stop this if I wanted to. Why are you so tight? Come on, pussy baby, what have you got in that sopping little hole of yours?”

Britney blushed scarlet and turned her face away. “I do exercises,” she whimpered, unable to stop the rolling undulations of her soft and shapely hips. “We’re trying to get pregnant and the doctor told me to do exercises, for down there.” She gave an animal grunt and her whole body spasmed up against the evil heavy- bodied, heavily-endowed man enjoying the delights of her young vagina. Dr. Tzappas had told her to do pubococcygeal exercises to keep herself sexually fit, and so her already-tight cunt was like a mouse-trap.

“Please don’t make me pregnant!” Her hips missed a few strokes and then resumed their undulations as her body struggled to come.

The thought of making the little bitch pregnant made Patalome’s cock swell hugely in her pussy. What a good one that would be! To impregnate this loud-mouthed little bitch and send the cuckolded husband to the legislature. His, Patalome’s, baby in the young bride’s arms as Mark Revis campaigned on the family ticket. How perversely ironic that would be! Max felt himself beginning to climax at the thought, for he hated and despised all politicians, especially the one’s that worked for him. It took all his willpower to hold back.

“From what I’ve seen tonight, Britney, you’d better take your sperm where you can get it. Mark isn’t the most energetic lover I’ve ever seen.”

Patalome reached under his swinging balls and found the equally-tight orifice of her ass and pushed his index finger inside her warm ass, feeling through the thin wall the knob of his cock driving back and forth in her. Britney squealed at this further outrage, though there was no pain, since he had already adequately stretched her ass. Desperately she reached out and her hand fell on Mark’s, and she squeezed so hard that she heard him moan in his stupor.

“Oh, Mr. Patalome, please! You’ve got to stop. I can’t be doing this! It’s just obscene, here in the bed with my husband.”

“Don’t worry, darlin’, he’s beyond caring. Just think of what you’re doing for his political career. And–” and he gave her a dozen deep-fucking thrusts into her clasping vagina “please call me Max, my first name. You’ve earned the right.”

Britney’s eyes opened wide, hearing the slurpy sound of his cock in her wet cunt, and her left hand clutched impulsively at his shoulder while her right gripped Mark’s with a knuckle- cracking strength. Throwing her inhibitions to the winds, she gave herself up to the feelings Max’s cock was stirring up in her sweet, young vagina. Her eyelids drooped so that her eyes were just misty, passion-clouded slits in her lovely face, her heavy breasts quivering on her chest as she pushed her pussy up again and again to receive his deep thrusts. For the next fifteen minutes, Britney’s fresh, young body was periodically shaken by small orgasms while Max wheezingly plunged in and out of her tight, little vagina, rubbing her cervix raw with the mammoth head of his huge prick.

While he fucked her ecstatically, myriad thoughts flashed through his mind, again and again. She was fertile and unprotected. What if he could impregnate her, give her his own child to carry through Revis’s campaign? Revis, the family man, unknowingly raising the child of a robber-baron capitalist while his pretty little tender-bodied wife suckled the alien baby with her luscious, creamy tits. It would give him some leverage over the little blonde cunt when he needed what she had to offer.

Patalome went on fucking the gasping, moaning girl’s wet little pussy so eagerly–now–turned up to his down-thrusting cock. Obviously, this little bitch wasn’t getting her fair share of sex. Something was keeping her and Mark from enjoying the physical side of their marriage, and the little darling was having a hard time dealing with the lack of affection. Well, when Revis’s political career got rolling and this little wife was around more, Patalome would make sure she got fucked every day, at least once, if not more.

Max went on screwing the hot cunt pushing up toward his invading cock, another half hour. Looking down, he saw her buttery pubic hair soaked with her lubrication and a froth of arousal mantling her pink, inner cunt-lips. Her orgasms came stronger each time and the clutching of her pink flesh around his cock was drawing this sex act to an inevitable conclusion.

“Please stop,” she whispered, pumping her cunt up to take his huge cock into her hungry, wet vagina. “Please, plee…”

Heedless of her pleas, Patalome buried his lust-swollen hardness to its hairy base in the moist clasping warmth of her cringing cuntal vault, fucking it up to the very hilt with each powerfully surging snap of his hips. Each thrust caused the softly yielding walls to ripple aside in waves of delicious ecstasy as his throbbing shaft of demanding cock-flesh filled her tender young passage completely, spreading her obscenely fucked cuntal lips wide as his eager cock rammed deep up into her belly.

“Oooowwww!” she moaned, her tender cuntal depths on fire as her tormentor’s huge cock pierced her painfully on his ruthlessly impaling thickness.

“OH, please… Pleeez!”

Her cries were fuel for Patalome’s smoldering loins and he began to slam his turgidly aroused cock up into her narrow constrictive passage again and again and again…

Christ, what a tight little pussy this chick’s got! I’d swear she’s been fucked only a few times!

With both hands, he reached around her full thighs and grasped her firm young buttock, lifting her slightly for even better penetration. He heard her gasp for breath as his pulsing hardness drove from ever deeper up into the innocent depths of her fitfully quivering womb, he could tell he was in further than her husband could reach and it made him feel good to know he’d been the one to explore those depths. She was undeniably his now, and he aimed to give her a fucking she’d never forget!

“Come on, baby, push your cunt up on it! Suck it up in there real nice!”

His words made the perversity all the more exciting, and Britney found herself grinding back harder and harder onto his thick impaling shaft, rocking her full naked hips from side to side as his conquering cock burrowed deeper and deeper up into her defenceless vagina. Every inward thrust brought new ripples of wicked desire coursing through her obscenely ravaged body. Her breasts were crushed nearly flat beneath her, but her smooth rounded buttocks still waved high in the air, grinding upward to meet his cruelly plundering lunges with erotic movements of their own.

His swollen throbbing cock felt like a baseball bat shoved up inside her stretched tender cuntal passage, but there was no longer any searing pain, just overwhelming waves of undiluted animal lust that swept over her in a surging fiery tide.

Reaching under her writhing, sweat-soaked pelvis, Patalome lifted her higher, slamming his stiffened aching penis deeper, ever deeper in the forbidden sanctuary of her tight, lust- moistened pussy channel. His fleshy cock spear slipped in and out of her hungrily clasping cuntal sheath easily, coated profusely with her lubricating juices, the excess seeping from her clutching cuntal lips to trickle down her smooth quaking thighs.

He rocked his hips back, pulling his stiff member from her greedy cunt until only the bulbous tip remained between her tautly stretched pussy-lips. Like a voracious mouth, her moist cuntal lips held the swelled knob of his eager cock tightly inside the warm shelter of her wetly clasping passage, reluctantly allowing the glistening shaft of long thick hardness to slide from their rapacious grip. There could be no doubt about it now, she was his, and only seconds away from complete lascivious abandonment.

“Baby, oh, baby,” he growled, humping harder and faster. He was losing control, but what the hell, the idea of sex was to have orgasms, and she had done so a dozen times in the last hour. Nothing lasted forever. “Baby, I’m going to come. I’m going to come in your sweet little pussy.”

“Noooo, nooo,” she groaned, though unable to stop her sensual movements. “Please, you’ll make me pregnant. I can’t get pregnant except by my husband.”

Max sped his deep thrusts, feeling her shuddering pussy spasming around his burning, leaking shaft. ” Britney, now listen to me. I’m going to come in your sweet pussy, and I hope you get pregnant from it. I’m going to keep an eye on you, and if you have an abortion to stop it, I’m going to make more trouble for you and Mark than you can believe. Understand? Open your hot little womb, Œcause I’m going to flood it with my babies.”

Britney cried out and squeezed Mark’s hand with her own hand, made so strong by years of piano practice and hefting weights in the gym, so hard that he cried out and suddenly sat up, groggily. He sat there, naked, swaying, his eyes trying to focus as a grunting Patalome fucked deeply into his young bride’s flowing vagina, feeling the burning wad of sperm amassing behind his scrotum for its gooey, life-giving explosion. Max looked up, grinning at the face of the young man as he felt the ejaculation bubbling down the thick tube running along the underside of his knurled, veiny cock.

“Oh God… don’t stop! Don’t stop! That’s it… harder, deeper, fuck me!”

Patalome knew the end was close and with every ounce of strength left in his body he pounded violently into her eager heated pussy, gritting his teeth and tightly clenching the muscles of his buttocks in a desperate effort to hold back the seething flood that filled his balls so painfully he thought he’d explode.

Just, one, more… deep, grinding, thrust, just, a few, more!

“Ohhhhhh,” Britney’s voice let out a deep vibrato flutter; “Oh, I’m cummmming… I, I… I’m cummmming!” Oh, aaaggghhh… eeeeiiiii!”

Slamming his hairy, sweat-drenched pelvis against her wildly grinding belly, Patalome buried his throbbing cock right up to the hilt in the wet juicy furrow of her greedily clasping cunt. With a loud gasping cry of relief he felt his hot surging sperm course the length of his painfully swollen cock to explode in a giant torrent of fiery sticky sperm far up into her belly.

Britney felt the muscles spasm from her toes right up to her head as the surging throes of her climax ran its devastating course. Her ravished vaginal passage hungrily gulped up every precious drop of spewing, life-giving liquid as it pumped into her with spurt after spurt after spurt of hot searing ecstasy.

As the vile man’s penis throbbed, jerking out the thick, sticky, hot load of sperm, hotly gushing out into her belly, against her cervix and the tender walls of her trembling vagina, Britney looked up in horror at the face of her young husband. She felt the thick, gooey sperm spattering against her vaginal tissues, filling her private channel with his hot baby-cream, gushing in, and then oozing thickly out to run down over her raw- rubbed ass and form a thick puddle on the sheet below her bouncing bottom. Britney screamed, coming again, her soft belly jerking up against Patalome, his balls smacking wetly into the swampy recess of her ass.

“Here’s my cum in your cunt, Baby,” he groaned, shuddering against her. “All you’ll ever need.”

Britney sobbed with emotion, her legs wrapping around Max’s thick body as he filled her vagina full with his seed, and then she saw Mark topple over sideways onto the mattress, his heavy breathing giving way to a loud snore as Patalome went on jerking onto and up inside her, flooding her sucking wet love-hole, then collapsed over her trembling, glowing, well-fucked young body. She sobbed several times, feeling Patalome’s cock lying long, thick, and still hard inside her cunt, consciousness draining away from her in her deep, though only sexual, satisfaction.

Patalome’s cock was still massively hard when he reluctantly drew it slowly out of her vagina half an hour later. He wanted to fuck this lovely doll again, but she had fainted away and he didn’t want to risk waking her husband. Obviously, the young man had almost come around during BuchananŒs session of intercourse with Britney. It would do no good to incur Mark Revis’s wrath when he could be of such use, politically, to Patalome, as long as the young man was friendly. Being cuckolded by his mentor would not do anything but harm the relationship between the two men.

Max looked down at the sleeping girl, her large, heavy breasts heaving steadily with her breathing, her rosy thighs innocently spread slightly, her raw, red-rimmed vagina stretched slightly from his hour-long session of intimate plunging, returning to its normal size while a trickle of thick, white seminal cream ran from the hole and down into the cleft of her plump bottom. Looking at her, he felt a twinge of emotion. What was it that made him care for this young, long-legged female? He had had many beautiful young women, but none of them had ever moved him in the slightest after he had sampled their charms. What was it that made Britney different, besides the fact that she was just that little bit more physically beautiful? Was it her lovely soprano voice when she sang? Or was it her honesty of character and sincere desire to be faithful to her husband? Or was it just the rare feeling her body and, more particularly, her tiny, tender vagina, gave him when he was heaving and pumping inside of her.

Or was it that she was the daughter of Jay Markbrite, a man whose success, with real moral rectitude, had never ceased to privately irritate Patalome, who had never found it possible to succeed at anything honestly. Patalome, in conquering Markbrite’s daughter and making her respond passionately in adultery, felt he had somehow got one up on her father.

Tenderly, Patalome drew the sheet over her innocently exposed body, then put on his robe. Perhaps he could make use of her in some way, to insure control of her husband or her father somehow. Especially if she had his baby, nine months down the road from now.

Anna Sapeaux, dressed only in bra and panties circled the bed, gently urging her three new pets, her darling Lobo’s three-year- old pups, to concerted action. With Vikki’s unwitting help, she was devising a method of getting even with all the people in this self-righteous, puritanical town that had ostracized her since that time, just a couple of months before, when her own canine lover, Lobo, had vengefully raped Nancy Pace in retaliation for the beating Zed Prater had given him. And while there was no reported case of any more women being raped by Lobo or his other roving, wild offspring, a few women had been frightened at the sightings and a state of near panic reigned in the neighbourhood now.

Anna was often filled with glee when she thought of what these three young animals would do once they had been trained and turned loose, thinking that all the human females in the world were there for their own pleasure.

Vikki, wearing one of Anna’s old sweatshirts and a pair of old panties was being wrestled down onto the king-sized bed by the biggest dog, who had, according to instructions, grasped the old shirt at the back of the girl’s neck and dragged her down to her hands and knees. While she was held there immobile, one of the other young males came up behind her and tore the panties from her upturned hips, exposing the glistening gash of her wet and fragrant pussy. Vikki, thinking all this was a game which she had already enjoyed several times, went along with everything, but struggled to make it seem real. The other two dogs flanked the girl, pinning her body between their two while the third began licking sensuously and effectively between her legs. Before long, Vikki, now totally accustomed and enchanted with the bestial sex, began to squeal and squirm with joy.

“That’s it, Bruno,” Anna encouraged. “Lick that cute little pussy. Make it purr.”

Vikki was visibly shivering with arousal. “Oh, that’s it, Bruno. Oh, I need it so much.” Which was no lie. Rodney was out again, running frantically around trying to find the story of the dogs that raped women. Little did he know that while he was neglecting her running around the hills with Zed Prater, his sexually deprived wife was actively involved in the story. Yes, Vikki knew it was true, yet she had no intention of telling him. She loved him, but he hadn’t been a proper husband since this story had begun circling around in his head. He wanted a Pulitzer. All Vikki wanted was a little affection.

When Bruno saw that her feminine juices were freely flowing, he mounted her upraised buttocks, his feet crowding her knees further apart, his huge, salami-like penis growing into view. It was enormous, even bigger than that of his sire, Lobo, whose member had nearly split many a tender pussy in its time. Anna often wondered why she had so seldom seen Lobo lately, but she had an idea that it had to do with another love, another female, a human female, that he was either fucking or searching for. She wished him well and hoped that his haunts took him far out of range of Zed Prater’s rifle.

Vikki moaned and groaned until the tip of the great, cucumber-sized cock found her hot cunt and began to slip inside. Then, she cried out and humped backward with her trembling buttocks, taking the great penis deep into her belly. Vikki wailed, squeezing the huge penis with her youthful inner sinews, a wave of sensation shooting from her deeply-pierced pussy, up her tailbone and spine to her hanging, jiggling tits and back of her neck. Immediately, she began moving in concert with Bruno while Dusty and Sam pinned her dutifully between them. From past experience, she knew that when Bruno was done with her, he would swap places with one of the other dogs, who would take his turn, and then the process would be repeated until each of the animals was satiated, just as she, the female animal of the sexual quartet, would be content and satisfied. And tonight, when Rodney, discouraged and exhausted, came home to her where they were staying at the Markbrite’s home, she would be happy to let him fall asleep after making tired apologies.

Anna watched Vikki, unable to keep calm at the sight, and, slipping her hand inside her panties, began to manipulate her own burning clit. She laughed silently at the thought that Rodney’s hot-cunted little wife was doing more now than anyone to help create a Pulitzer Prize-winning story for him to write.

Though there was a strong possibility that, with Vikki involved in the way she was, he might not really want to tell the whole truth.

Rodney was, as his wife would later expect, already exhausted, lugging his cameras and tape recorder around the countryside. Zed Prater was walking his feet off following what appeared to be very cold trails. Dog tracks, but what dog’s? These could be anyone’s pets, or coyotes, or any harmless canine. But since, a week ago, Mark Revis had come into the city government offices strangely fired up to see Lobo and the rest of the fabled dog pack hunted down, hastily convening a council meeting, vehemently and quite effectively demanding, that a twenty-five-thousand dollar bounty be raised to place on Lobo’s head.

And from that moment on, Zed had not rested in his search for the animal that had raped the two women he adored and that now presented him with a perfect way to earn a nest-egg to start his marriage to Nancy and family.

Yes, Zed still loved Nancy, and since her deflowering by Lobo, she had become a perfect little vixen in bed. But what he found it hard to forgive was her afternoon sex session with Mark Revis, less than two weeks back. She still didn’t know that he knew about that, because he was saving it up for the time when he knew he could use the advantage. Also, telling her would certainly come back to Revis, and there was no advantage now in letting the politician know that he had every reason to be his mortal enemy–which he was. He had plans for revenge that included his young bride Britney and there was nothing that could stand in the way of that.

“You sure we’re on the right trail, Zed?” Rodney panted, trying to keep up. “These don’t even look like the same animal. Looks more like a Labrador or Doberman to me.”

Zed shot him a sour look. With twenty-five thousand dollars hanging in the air, he didn’t like to be told he was following the wrong trail, didn’t like the thought that some other man might luck onto the animal and take the bounty away from him.

“I could swear we were following this same trail yesterday.”

Zed stopped and turned with an ugly scowl. “You can’t take the heat get out of the kitchen, city boy. How else you expect we’re going to catch up with this son of a bitch?” He spat in the dirt and wiped his sweaty brow. “Maybe you should go and find some woman whose been raped by this animal, interview her Œtil your ass turns blue, and come around after I’ve shot and skinned this bastard. What do you say?”

Rodney shook his head wearily. “No, I want to be there when he’s caught, but don’t you think we ought to get an Indian in here to do the tracking?”

“Indian! Fuck you, white boy. I learned to track in the army. You’re not going to find a better tracker than me.”

Rodney sighed and shook his head, muttering, “Glad you think so.”

“What’s that?” Zed asked, resuming his tracking.

“Oh, nothing,” Rodney shot back, following at a distance. He was sure these were the same tracks they were following yesterday.

Mark was dressed and getting impatient. Breakfast with Patalome was at ten-thirty, and he didn’t want to keep the man waiting. Britney had taken forever to wake up, then had come around with a haunted and distressed look on her face. She had covered her big, rounds tits and cupped her hand under her pussy, running into the bathroom as if plagued by diarrhea, which he suspected was the truth when he heard her slam the toilet seat down. Now, she had been in the shower for a half-hour and he was sure she wouldn’t be ready in time. Should he go down without her and make an excuse for her? It would be gauche otherwise to keep Patalome waiting.

Did Britney even know what time it was?

But suddenly, she was out, her hair brushed, her face scrubbed and without any make-up, which was unnecessary on her beautiful skin, though she looked a trifle pale and red-eyed. In fact, her eyes were a bit puffy, as if from crying. While Mark watched silently, she dressed quickly and was ready with five minutes to spare.

Turning to him, she gave him a tiny, somewhat morose smile, and said, “Ready.”

Mark looked at her and fell in love all over again. Something had hurt her, and it was probably he who had done it, but the pain he saw in her eyes cut through his hard shell. He couldn’t stand to see her hurt, and he would try not to do the hurting. And he would try to forget what had happened the last time they had tried to share a moment of passion.

He offered his arm and Britney hesitantly took it, gripping him with a tightness that seemed born out of desperation as they descended the grand, gilded spiral staircase to the dining room. The breakfast buffet was Sybaritic, replete with every wonderful thing humans had ever dreamed of for breakfast. They were finishing their starters when Patalome sat at the large, round table with them. There were no other guests for breakfast, it seemed.

“Good morning, Mark,” Patalome boomed. “Britney.”

She glanced up from her grapefruit with a tight smile, but without meeting his eyes. She shivered with a variety of emotions, feeling her pussy moisten against her will as the unwelcome memories of the night before bullied their way into her mind, Max’s big, overweight body pounding hers, his inhuman penis pistoning back and forth in her sacred vagina, filling it full of his unwelcome semen. The thoughts assailed her like an insult. Initially, it had been rape, and that was the way it stood in her mind.

She was sure that he was used to having his way with any woman and that she was not the first woman he had taken in the way he had her, for he had seemed an expert in that form of Œseduction’, but it had been a very sophisticated form of rape. The problem was, if she sought to have him prosecuted as he deserved, that she had absolutely no hope of a favorable judgment. She could have no proof even that intercourse had taken place unless she somehow got to the police and had a specimen taken within the next twelve hours. Even so, the presence of sperm was no proof of rape. Could the authorities possibly believe that all this had happened in bed with her husband present in some drunken stupor? Such a revelation, believed or not, would destroy public Mark’s career. How could anyone vote for a man who had lain supinely in bed while a financial fat-cat had fucked his young, lovely wife to multiple orgasms for an hour?

This morning, awaking and remembering the event of the night before, feeling Max’s seminal slime draining from her sore vagina onto the sheets, she had run to the bathroom, catching the flow in the cup of her palm and sitting over the toilet until the residue had left her body. She knew that, if she was in that dangerous time of her cycle that would lead to pregnancy, it was already too late to prevent what Max plainly hoped would happen. The thought of bearing his child caused her to shudder and she had spent the longest time in the shower trying to wash off the filth of her experience, all the worse for the way she had been caught up in it and, yes, enjoyed it to her very core until the time when he had left her.

So, while she fed her hunger with this evil man’s food, she kept her resentment buried, knowing that she would have to let him escape the consequences for what he had done to her. Perhaps, though she doubted it, she would someday find a way to avenge herself on this vile rapist who cloaked himself in the respectability of the politicians he promoted.

Patalome watched her eating. He suppressed a grin at the way she seemed to be stuffing herself with food in a way she had not done the night before at dinner. The aphrodisiac she had consumed included Cannabinol, which stimulated the appetite even as it did hormones. She was a luscious and loveable young woman, and he had decided he would do anything to keep her near him, even if it meant backing her self-righteous, straight-arrow husband. He wanted her body again, and again. Had she been single, he would have married her, just to keep her close. He would have given half his fortune just to have her in his bed at night, though, from her attitude toward him the night before, even while she writhed in pleasure at the cock-drubbing he was giving her, he doubted that she would ever consent to that.

Buttering some toast, Patalome spoke to Mark with a smile. “Mark, I’m proud and happy to say that I’ve decided to back you for the state senate, with an eye to promoting you for the US Senate in four years.” He took a bite, casting his oily eyes in Britney’s direction, watching the nervous heaving of her creamy, firm breasts. “The state job is virtually yours, provided all things remain copacetic. The Federal job is still a matter of a tooth-and-nail battle, but as long as everything sings the way your pretty wife did last night, you’ll have the support of my extensive resources.”

Mark’s face seemed to light up like a 150-watt bulb. “I can only give you my sincere thanks, Mr. Patalome.”

“Call me Max,” the big man said, and then, glancing at Britney, he added, “You’ve earned the right.”

Britney cringed at hearing those words, remembering when she had last heard them. Take me home, Mark. Please, take me home now!

That very same morning, Robin Young was a lovely young college freshman in the full bloom of her youthful virginity when she came to Brighton’s Meadows to visit her cousin Sarah Canidate for her summer break. Actually, she had come to visit her Uncle James Canidate, for she adored the strong and confident man with the sense of humor that kept her in stitches through the whole time when she came to see him, but the excuse was to spend time with her rowdy cousin.

Sarah, if the truth were told, never ceased to rub Robin the wrong way. The younger girl found her selfish, abrasive, malicious, and, from what she had gathered, promiscuous. In private, Sarah’s speech never ascended to anything above parties, sex, and her obsession with the married man, Mark Revis, now irrevocably united with the lovely young woman Britney, nee Markbrite. Frankly, Robin had heard enough of Sarah’s hatred for Britney, whom Robin liked and admired, having seen the beautiful, blonde piano teacher sing in church and having talked amiably with her on many occasions. Though only a few years younger than Britney, Robin had found herself hoping to emulate her in many ways.

Like Britney, Robin was a girl without guile or ill-will for anyone. Though she felt she lacked the musical talent to equal Britney’s, she had taken up a voice class and a violin class at the university, and she was definitely opposed to living off her parent’s wealth, indolently, in the way Sarah seemed quite happy to do. Robin was studying to be a doctor.

She was a lovely girl, with thick, straight, silky brown hair that just brushed the tops of her shoulders, flowing like liquid chocolate, the way the elegant lines of her dancer’s body flowed from one perfect feature to the next, from the full but not-too- heavy, wide-based, cone-shaped breasts, to her tiny, supple waist and hard, flat belly, to her gently-curved, girlish, dancer’s hips running into long, perfect, slender legs.

Yes, she was a lovely girl, innocent in the way most girls were until corrupted by an overwhelming love for some animalistic man. She had never had a real boyfriend and even the few chaste kisses she had had were few, dry, and far between. Watching Britney, from over a year before, when she had still been in high school, she had formulated a tentative plan for her life, that was, physical and mental fitness and moral rectitude, like her uncle seemed to lean toward and which Sarah seemed to have rejected.

Hearing Sarah talk about men and sex was often more than faintly nauseating to Robin, who had always been fairly regular at church and straight about her love life. Yes, too straight sometimes, she admitted to herself when she thought of the feminine instincts growing daily in her healthy loins. To dampen those impulses she had thrown herself with ever more energy into her studies.

Her Uncle James Canidate met her at the door when the middle-aged driver who had met her at the airport dropped her on the wide veranda of the mansion.

“It’s so good to see you, Uncle Jim,” she cried, throwing her arms around his strong neck and feeling the rasp of his afternoon shadow of beard on her tender cheek. His was a comforting avuncular embrace, the feel of his body, in spite of his wealth hardened by his activities on his ranch, pressing his strong, paunchy belly against her own lean form. Their kiss of greeting, always before just a brief peck, lingered a trifle longer than was comfortable for her and then broke. Robin peeled her arms away from her favorite uncle’s shoulders, and stepped back.

“It’s good to see you, Robin,” he said, leading her inside. “Hope you enjoy the summer. But it looks like you’re getting a bit too big for kid’s games.” His creased, blue eyes devoured her fresh, new sexual maturity for just a moment before turning away.

“Oh, I’ll be fine, Uncle Jim. Do you know if Britney Markbrite is still giving piano lessons? I’d like to study some with her again this summer.”

“I can’t tell you about the piano lessons,” he said, leading her toward the guestroom, “but her name isn’t Markbrite anymore. She got married a month or so ago.”

Robin stopped. “Britney married? I don’t believe it!”

“It’s true, Robin, but she’s still around and I’m sure she’ll be happy to give you lessons. You and she were always close friends, not so?”

Robin nodded. Britney, though only a few years older than she, was Robin’s idol, her quintessential ideal of feminine perfection. Though it was unlikely that Robin’s singing voice could ever equal Britney’s in natural talent, she did hope to rival her one day in piano. Robin also played the violin and harp. And her lithe body gave her an advantage in dancing that Britney, with her heavy, round breasts, could not hope to better.

Not that there was a real rivalry between the two girls, for their friendship and mutual affection were above any kind of selfish jealousies.

Robin, still amazed at Britney’s marriage, went into her summer quarters, hearing Uncle Jim close the door quietly behind her. The hired hand had already brought in her bags and left them there. She should unpack, but first she would take a shower and wash off the road sweat from her journey.

Jim Canidate breathed deeply as he closed the door. Last year, Robin had been an insecure high school senior moving into college. This year she was changed, matured into the next stage of womanhood. He wondered if she had any idea how her looks affected men. Her ripening sexuality was like a deadly weapon, with the power to turn a strong man into a whimpering weakling. He wondered what she looked like under those clothes. For years he had resisted the mild impulse to find out, to feast his eyes on the pulchritudinous reality of his brother’s daughter’s body. But now the temptations were exceeding the bounds of familial propriety. If brother John was stupid enough to send this tender little squab here for the summer, that was his problem. Jim Canidate knew what women were for and, since the death of Sarah’s mother, had made sure that he kept in practice.

Canidate found the closet, entered, and slid the section of wall aside, behind a two-way mirror he had installed himself, revealing a view of a bathroom just as the unsuspecting young girl walked into the field of vision. He watched her move with the light and slender grace of a dedicated dancer, seeming to slither sensually out of her skirt and blouse. Canidate caught his breath at the sight of her body, so nicely matured this last year, so well turned out. He had been watching her the last few years, watching as she gradually ripened into a beauty that had been foretold by her childlike, pouting face that he knew so well, the cupid’s bow lips, the dimpled chin, the high, rosy cheeks, and long and graceful neck. Her broad shoulders and tapering back.

Though she needed no bra, she wore one, and the lacy panties covered a plump pubic mound of rich promise. Robin looked in the mirror a moment, brushing some imaginary blemish from her perfect cheek, tossed back the glossy chocolate locks from the oval of her face, and then reached up behind herself and unsnapped the bra, sliding the cups away from the peachy softness of her breasts. The pink aureolae and small nipples drew Canidate’s eyes to them immediately and his mouth watered with desire for a taste of them.

As he stared at her through the mirror, she seemed to be looking directly at him as he stood there in the darkness, ogling her incredible beauty, which rivaled even that of the superb Britney Revis. Canidate had to restrain himself from knocking down the mirror and climbing through the small aperture through which he was conducting his illicit examination. Her pretty hands brushed down over her belly, over the small and dainty dimple of her navel, and the thumbs hooked under the sheer material of her panties.

Again Canidate had to restrain himself and found himself unzipping his pants to relieve the pressure of his swelling penis. With burning eyes he watched her draw the elastic waistband down, down, down, until the thick, rich, brown pelt of her pubic hair swelled into view, like a muffin rising in the oven. He could make out the warm crease beneath the puffy labia and he felt he would go blind with arousal when he saw her slender fingers first pat, and then gently rub that warm and enticing pad of moist hair. Closing her eyes, she allowed her middle finger to dip into that warm vaginal slit where it played briefly in a way that caused her lovely tits to rise and fall to a new rhythm. Just for a moment, and then she drew her finger clear, glistening and wet with her secretions.

Turning she went to the toilet and sat down. Grabbing impotently at his crotch, Canidate watched a pale stream of warm pee flow from her pussy into the bowl, before she picked up a Vogue magazine from the soft bag she had brought with her.

Fifteen minutes later, after daintily wiping herself and flushing the toilet, she stood up and went to the shower. By then, Canidate was almost beyond insanity.

She had a headache, as she often did on Mondays, for the last two months, which was not helped by the episode with Max Patalome, nor by the blackmailing phone call she had had from the evil Sarah before leaving. In short, things were pretty miserable. Mark was still standoffish, and she wondered if he really remembered what he had seen through clouded eyes. He had commented that that night he had had a dream that she and Patalome were having sex beside him in bed, and she knew that that was a subliminal memory of what he had truly seen. Apparently the recurring mental image had put him off sex again and he had spent the last three nights fitfully staring at the opposite wall while she burned for his attentions.

Perhaps that was the source of her headaches, the lack of affection and loving attention. And sex. There was a nagging idea in the back of her mind–there had been for two weeks–to call Dr. Tzappas and see if he could remedy what ailed her.

Britney picked up the phone and dialed his number. The receptionist, who only worked three hours each morning, made her an appointment for that afternoon at three. She wondered if she should tell him about Patalome, what the awful man had done to her, and if she should have an examination. She shuddered at the thought that she might be pregnant by him, and wondered how he would find out–as he had sworn he would–if Dr. Tzappas found out. Was Tzappas on Patalome’s payroll somehow? She supposed that was possible, but she would have to trust the pastor. Even if she were pregnant, she doubted that she could even allow herself to consider an abortion, the only remedy, for she had to admit to herself that, though it had started technically as a rape, she had responded willingly out of her own weakness. She could never punish a poor fetus for her own sensual weakness.

“Come in, Britney,” Dr. Tzappas bade her as he opened the door to the waiting room. He ushered her in to his consultory and she sat before the desk. Sitting across from her he folded his hands on the desk and looked at her benevolently.

“What seems to be the trouble?”

“I don’t feel at all well.” Her lovely face was unable to hide her distress as she said, “I think I might be pregnant.”

Tzappas, behind his mask of benevolence, was scarcely able to suppress his reactions. He felt himself breaking into a hot sweat as the jealousy burned its way up his spine and into his scalp. Damn it to hell! She had reinitiated her sexual relationship with her husband. He tried to control his emotions, knowing that the situation, with respect to him, was as difficult as it could be. He, Tzappas, had a wife himself and was the pastor of the local Baptist Church and he well knew that these feelings he had for this luscious young woman, this girl, really, were hopeless. Still, knowing that anyone, even her politician husband, had had his penis in her filled him with a rage that was all but impossible to contain.

He was afraid that his voice trembled when he said. “When did intercourse take place.”

Tzappas thought she choked when she said, “Four nights ago.”

Rising, Tzappas took her by the hand over to the examining table. “Raise your skirt and remove your underwear, Britney,” he said, taking a small tray from the shelf. While she readily complied, he watched her bare the charms he had not seen for much too long, when Dr. Braun had come in to give her a hypnotic suggestion, for Tzappas’ benefit. At that time, just weeks ago, his heart had been shredded with jealousy when he had come in to the treatment room and found that Braun, in addition to his fee, was sampling the merchandise, his cock thrusting deeply into the innocent girl’s vagina, which she had just exposed.

“Hold your skirt up in front, Britney,” he said coming around in front of her. “Spread your legs and urinate into this sampler for me.”

Britney was totally trusting as she parted her thighs and let him place the tray under her creamy-haired pussy; it was part of the suggestion Braun had planted in her brain. “Go ahead, my dear,” he said and watched as she released the flow, watching the healthy, amber stream fill the specimen tray. With a tissue he dabbed at the damp fur.

“We’ll test this,” he told her. “In the meantime, I’ll examine you. Please sit on the table.”

Britney sat up and looked at his face as he slid his naked finger into her pussy.

“You’re a bit dry,” he said, massaging her clit and poking gently inside her until her secretions made it possible to delve into her vagina and finger the pout of her cervix. “Seems all right to me,” he said, “but we’ll have to check the urine sample.” He kept his finger in her pussy-hole, feeling how it warmly gripped him.

“I detected that you were unhappy at the idea of a pregnancy.”

She looked away and he saw tears. He decided to get to the bottom of this. Without removing his middle finger from her sweet, wet grip, he put his other hand on her shoulder and said, “Sleep.”

Immediately, her chin dropped onto her chest and her eyes closed. Just as Dr. Braun had devised, she went instantly into a state of hypnosis. Braun had made her submissive to almost anything that followed a light hand on the shoulder and the word “sleep”, as long, of course, as it was done in Tzappas’ voice. The doctor still burned with resentment that the lustful psychologist had helped himself to the joys of Britney’s delicious body during the induction, but not being a violent man and since the whole process had been highly illegal, he had done, and could do, nothing about it.

Now the lovely, blonde young choirgirl sat on the examining table, her legs spread, exposing her intimate charms, her body defenselessly slumped there. His finger still buried in her hot vagina, he began to stroke in and out, listening happily to the moan of pleasure that his touch was eliciting.

My darling Britney, he groaned inwardly. You don’t remember our time together, but I do. And you’re mine. Mine forever!

Tzappas’ cock throbbed and burned in his pants. It had been such a long time since he had experienced the supreme pleasure of her body. It had been a month before her wedding and she had no memory of it, for Braun had expunged that through hypnosis. But he remembered the unbearable thrill of sex with her. She had come to him in a moment of weakness and he had helped her quiet her own desires, but now her mind was clear of anything that would nag her conscience. At least, as far as he knew.

Now was the time to find out what was really bothering the girl.

“Britney,” he said quietly. “When I count three you will open your eyes and you will be aware of all around you, but you will answer all my questions and do everything I tell you. Do you understand?”

“Yes, Dr. Tzappas,” she replied quietly.

“All right then. One, two, three.”

Britney’s eyes opened and her head came slowly up. She looked at him calmly, with trust.

“Why do you cry, Britney?” he asked gently, gently frigging her slippery vaginal channel with the finger that seemed unable to withdraw itself from her inner sweetness. “What is it that upsets you?”

Britney’s face trembled and tears squeezed out between her closed eyelids.

“Mark doesn’t love me anymore,” she murmured. “And I need him.”

Tzappas went on fingerfucking the darling young bride. “Can you tell me why you think he doesn’t love you anymore.”

Britney groaned with the feelings his finger was arousing in her. “He won’t touch me, not since–since–” Gasping, she squeezed her legs shut on his hand and he felt a gush of warm fluid against his palm.

She was one of those women who actually ejaculated, Tzappas thought, remembering the way she had soaked him when he had made love to her the first and only time, a month before her wedding. She didn’t remember that herself, for Braun’s hypnosis had expunged the experience from her memory, but Tzappas would never forget it. That was why she had been given instructions to come to the office once a week, so he could repeat the event. But what with her long honeymoon and her travels with the husband on the political trail, she always seemed to be out of town on Mondays, the day she had been told to “report” when she was in Brighton’s Meadows.

But now he had her here and he was going to make the most of the situation. Britney’s squeezing thighs suddenly scissored open and allowed him more freedom of movement.

“Since what, my darling?” Tzappas asked softly.

“Since–Oh I don’t think I can say the words.”

“Go ahead. You must.”

“Since Lobo came again to our room.”

Tzappas caught his breath. Lobo? Again? “He came to your room? When?”

She thought, and the pain showed in her beautiful features. “Almost two weeks ago.”

Tzappas stilled the motion of his hand between her legs. “Tell me about it. Everything.”

Britney swallowed.

“Relax,” he said soothingly. “Relax and tell me everything. Everything.”

She started out slowly. “Mark and I were making love. I wanted to share something really special with him and I was going to…put my mouth on his…his penis. But Lobo came through the window. Attacked Mark. Would have killed him. I had to do something to pacify the wild dog, so I gave myself to him. That’s why he was there. To take me. At first it was horrible, like the first time, ugly, perverted. But Mark was watching and it started to feel good. So good. Oh, it felt so good!”

Britney leaned back on her hands and pushed her vagina onto Tzappas’ hand, but he didn’t oblige. He had to know before she got going too hotly.

“Go on.”

“Oh, Mark hates me now, because I got so turned on and liked the dog fucking me. The next morning I got something in the mail. A video tape. I went to Sarah Canidate’s house and something must have happened there, because I saw myself on the video tape, making love…to Zed Prater.”

Tzappas’ eyes opened wide. That bastard Zed Prater! Taking advantage of his darling! Was there no limit to outrages? How could Zed Prater dare to fuck his choir soprano?

“Go on, go on!” he urged.

“Before we went to the party at Max Patalome’s, I got a call from Sarah, telling me she had a video tape and that she was prepared to use it if I didn’t do exactly as she said.”

“And what was that?”

“She didn’t say, not yet, but I know it will be something horrible. I think she hates me.” Britney’s bosom began to heave as she choked out the rest of the story. “That night, at Patalome’s house, when Mark passed out in a drunken faint, Max sneaked into our bed and did it to me, right beside Mark sleeping. He might have made me pregnant!”

The girl, in deep distress, fell back and, covering her face with her hands began to sob so that he thought her heart, and his, would break. He had to do something about this. If not, she could end up in a nuthouse, which, he was sure, would make Sarah Canidate quite happy. Tzappas knew her motives for the blackmail. It was to break up Britney and Mark, which did not really fit in with his own plans.

“Listen to me, Britney, listen to me now,” he said in a soft but insistent voice. “I want you to listen to me. You are going to forget everything that has happened. Forget Lobo, both times that he mounted you. Forget the whole episode. Forget Zed Prater and what he did to you, and forget Patalome. Those things are just bad dreams. They will become less and less vivid with each passing day, just like any dream, until, a week from now, you will forget them completely. You’ll forget everything you’ve ever done with any male, human or canine, besides your own husband. You’ll forget everything that has ever happened in my office here in the last three months. The memories will slowly dissipate, until you won’t be able to remember a thing about them. And you will forget the video tape. Do you understand?”

“Yes, Doctor,” she said, nodding trustingly. “They are just dreams. Oh, I’m so glad they are just bad dreams.”

“Just bad dreams, but you’re forgetting them.”

“Forgetting them.”

“And now I’m going to do something to make you feel good and forget them.” He reached over and began unbuttoning her blouse while he started moving his finger in her cunt again. The juiciness returned and her pussy began moving in tiny circles. Baring her huge tits, he tickled the prominent pink nipples while he worked with his other hand to slide her skirt off her hips. Pulling her to a sitting position he worked the clothing off her upper body.

Supporting herself on her straight arms she looked into Tzappas’ face. “That feels better, Doctor,” she whispered. “Why are you doing this to me?”

“Because, I must. You know I must. It’s part of your therapy.”

“Oh, yes, now I remember… I think.”

“Yes, it helps you forget your bad dreams, and purify your womb for motherhood.”

Still stirring up her feminine lubricants, he unfastened his belt and pants and pushed down his undershorts. His big cock, released like a wild animal, sprang free, dripping its own liquid from the perforated tip.

“Now, Britney, I want you to look straight up at the ceiling and think of the happiest thing you can think of, whatever makes you feel good and warm. Whatever makes you have orgasms. Do you know what makes you orgasm?”

Britney’s face softened into a beautiful, dreamy expression and her lips curled into an irresistible smile, showing a flash of perfect, white teeth. “Mark,” she sighed. “Oh, Mark, he makes me come!”

Tzappas grimaced with jealousy, and, hoisting up the girl’s knees so that they gaped wide, like the jaws of an alligator, and the soft, hair-covered lips of her love-slit parted. He maneuvered the throbbing head of his cock into the warm crease, running it up and down in the furrow to part the fine tendrils of hair and find the eagerly palpitating opening of Britney’s sweet vagina. The soft labia circled the glans like a fur collar and her clit pulsated against the purplish, mushrooming male organ. Tzappas took a deep breath, remembering and then making himself forget that he was a doctor and a pastor that she trusted. Forgetting, and breathing unevenly as he leaned slowly forward, applying pressure with the head of his prick, until her tight ring of flesh yielded and opened around the leaking tip.

Britney caught her breath and Tzappas stretched out his hands and grabbed her magnificent, creamy-skinned, round tits as he leaned forward and slid deeply into her cunt. He could feel that she had been doing her exercises faithfully, for her feminine channel, which had been incredibly tight the last and only time he had fucked it, two months before, was now like a mousetrap. He slid in deep and in a spasm of sexual pleasure, she reached up and gripped his biceps.

“Oh! Oh! Oh!” she cried, rocking her knees back.

Tzappas began fucking her smoothly and slowly, looking down to where his rock-hard cock thrust back and forth in her tender, pink-lipped pussy, hearing the gentle squishing sounds of her juicy cuntal caress. He pushed in deeper and deeper with each stroke until she felt his big, heavy scrotum slapping up against her tight, little ass.

“Are you thinking of your, your husband?” he said, trying to control his breathing as he sluiced in and out of her young, almost untouched vagina, chafing the insides of her thighs as he thrust again and again into her hot, hairy cleft.

“Thinking,” she moaned. “Dreaming. Oh, I’m dreaming of Mark. He feels so good inside of me!” She heaved upward toward him again and again, her thighs gripping his hips urgently as he plunged in and out. “Oh, my God, deeper, darling, deeper and harder! Faster!” Her pussy was circling around his buried penis. She panted, more and more excitedly, and she directed her misty gaze at his face. Eyes widening, she looked downward to where Tzappas was working sweatily between her thighs.

“Dr. Tzappas! Oh, no, what are you doing?”

The Doctor closed his hands on her soft waist and fucked her a bit faster.

“Britney, this is part of your treatment. You must trust me.”

“But, Doctor, you’re, you’re doing it to me.”

“…all right,” he gasped. “It’s all right. It’s part of your treatment, and it’s only a dream anyway. You need me, and I must do this to you. For you.”

He thought of her innocence and beauty. He didn’t think he could stand the thought of her being away from him, even if she was here with Mark Revis. He must ensure that she never left Brighton’s Meadows. She needed a baby, Mark wasn’t doing his duty, and here he, Tzappas, was, his penis in her sweet vagina, ready to flood her unprotected womb with his seed. He had an idea, just then, that he should impregnate her himself, bind her to him that way, even though she might be away with her over-lucky young husband more often than not. Patalome had probably failed in his perverse design; he would check her urine specimen to find out. But if Britney could be made to come to the office every three days, Tzappas could make sure the job was done properly. It would help keep her together with Mark and maybe keep things stable. And, as long as Braun’s hypnotic suggestion kept her mind clouded to reality, she would think the baby was Mark’s and he, Tzappas, would be able to use her body regularly.

Britney felt the wonderful shaft of his cock driving back and forth in the sensitive sleeve of her young, tight cunt, felt the tickling of his hairy scrotum in the gaping cleft of her bottom. The soft crown of the shaft pushed again and again into her innocent cervix, sensitized by her passion, dilating receptively to the coming flood of sperm. Mark and Tzappas had somehow melded into the same heavily fucking body wallowing in the pleasure of the trough of her spread and raised thigh.

The doctor looked down at where his thick, glistening prick sank into her heaving belly, at the soft labia, covered with rich, buttery tendrils of soft hair, doubled over on each side of the invading organ. With each withdrawal, thin pink ridges of her inner vaginal lining clung lovingly to the retreating penis, then folded back inside as he thrust deeply back into her tender, swampy warmth. Britney gave soft, throaty whimpers and grunts with each welcome thrust into her sweet cunt and her bouncy buttocks thumped audibly on the examining table, her copious lubricants puddling on the leather.

Tzappas groaned, feeling the erotic caress of her silky vagina over the length of big cock. These thoughts weren’t doing anything for his control, thinking of the innocent beauty secretly carrying his child, caring for her weekly in his office, delivering the baby. All he had to do was give her a regular sperm injection, the natural way, like this, with all the erotic pleasure he was feeling now. While Mark despised her for having been raped twice by the devil dog, Lobo, Tzappas could be enjoying her intimate, girlish charms.

He began to fuck her faster, whipping her overly-wet pussy up into a lather. Reaching underneath his own swinging balls, he found her exercise-tightened ass and slid his finger into her rectal warmth, feeling the bulge of his cockhead driving up and down in the snug sleeve of her vagina. Yes, he was in there good. Through the thin wall, he pressed against his shaft with his intruding finger, increasing his own pleasure, felt his penis swell dangerously close to ejaculation. Whipping his finger free of her ass, he grabbed her hips and sped his deep, loving thrusts into her cunt. Britney’s legs closed around his waist and her arms around his neck as he boffed her faster, faster and harder and deeper.

Her voice rose to a high, breathy wail, her plump, round buttocks slapping against the leather of the examining table.

“Britney,” he groaned, “Britney, I’m going to come inside you…in your pussy.”

She opened her eyes. “In my pussy? Oh, Dr. Tzappas…”

“Mark!” he said sharply. “Close your eyes, darling. I’m Mark, your husband, and don’t forget it. I’m going to flood your pussy with his sperm.”

“Mark?” She took a deep breath, and her eyes closed dreamily. “Mark, dear Mark, my darling!” She undulated her lovely, soft body up to him, her silky vagina spiraling up around his cock, tightening in tiny, growing spasms. She was coming, all the way up into her womb! She cried out, her body shuddering with irresistible pleasure and Tzappas felt the glands pumping back behind the root his cock. It swelled! It began to spurt, in great, purging gushes of hot, thick semen, flooding her hot channel of love with teeming, life-giving sperm. Britney gave a sharp scream, her body bouncing uncontrollably on the table while the doctor emptied his jerking balls inside her.

With a loud, quavering groan, Tzappas collapsed over her, catching one taut, pink nipple in his mouth, listening to her labored breathing. He stayed that way for a quarter of an hour, making sure that his semen was well soaked in, enjoying the nearness of this divine creature.

Something would have to be done for her, something to regulate her personal life. Sarah was blackmailing her, and Tzappas thought he knew why. The older girl was still in love with Mark, or at least so humbled at losing him that she would do anything to Britney just to get him back again, at least temporarily. He had to do something to neutralize Sarah, and somehow keep Zed Prater away from her until he himself had carried out his plan to give her his child. Patalome, a very powerful man, was another problem that he might find insurmountable.

He stayed stretched out over her, his penis in her vagina, plugging the seed up inside her, thinking. As far as Sarah was concerned, he had an idea that might work. It would take some maneuvering, but it was worth a try if he could only help Britney to avoid these other problems that she didn’t deserve.

Drawing his shiny, slippery penis from the squeeze of her well-fucked love-channel, he searched for Britney’s fragrantly-wet panties, sealed them in a plastic bag, and placed them in the freezer. Then he went about making sure that she would forget all things that might make her unhappy, including the little sexual interlude they had secretly enjoyed, here in his office, in violation of all he was sworn to uphold both as a man of the cloth and as a physician.

Robin played a quick and tidy run on the piano and then dropped her fingers onto a perfectly-timed chord, then ended the Chopin piece with a flourish. Turning slowly, she looked at Britney, sitting at her left elbow. The older girl smiled.

“You’ll soon be teaching me, Robin,” Britney said warmly.

The young brunette reached over and squeezed her friend’s hand. “I don’t think so Dez,” she said with a laugh. “But do you really think I’m improving?”

“Since I saw you last, you’ve improved a lot,” Britney reassured her. “I bet you’ve been practicing hours every day.”

“Quite a bit,” Robin averred. She turned back to the piece. “This passage took a lot of work.”

“Practice is what it takes.”

Robin smiled, then hesitantly asked, “Do you think we’re going to have time to go riding in the hills the way we did last summer?”

“I don’t see why not.” Then Britney paused. “Though I’ve heard that it’s not safe for a woman, out there in the hills.”

“Why ever not?”

Britney’s face clouded over, as if she were trying to remember something, but what she was trying to remember, her own personal experience with Lobo, had been clouded in her mind, mercifully, by Dr. Tzappas.

“There’s a wild dog, a pack of them, I’ve heard, that attack women.” Her face clouded again. “Sexually. They’ve raped one girl that they know of.”

Robin’s mouth dropped open. “Raped? Really raped? I mean, literally?”

Britney nodded. “That’s what they say. I know it’s horrible, and just the thought of it has given me the most vivid nightmares.” Britney’s eyes seemed to be far away as she said, “I don’t know how any woman could survive such an experience.”

“That’s terrifying,” Robin said. “It sort of puts me out of the mood for horseback riding.”

“You’ll probably want to stay in all summer, or at least until the sheriff hunts the dogs down. And he’s not doing too well, I hear.”

Robin closed the music book and put it in her lap, folding her hands over it. “I was so surprised that you’d gotten married. I mean, when I left last summer, you didn’t even have a boyfriend.”

“I’d only just arrived from Chi town. Didn’t know anyone but you and Anna.”

“How is Anna?”

“Fine, I guess. But the leader of the dog pack was her pet, and she trained him to…to do what he did to Nancy Pace.”

“Anna…trained him?”

“That’s right. She told me herself.” Britney swallowed hard, trying to sort fact from fantasy in her mind. She recalled myriad dreams of herself involved in the same kind of ordeal Nancy Pace had suffered, choking fear and panic, the grasp of hairy forelegs around her tender body and the repulsive thrust of the animal organ, and then, nightmarishly, blinding pleasure, orgasms, and complete sexual satiation.

“It…it was horrible,” she went on. “Finding out that my best friend was so perverted and animalistic. As much as I like her – and I’ve always liked her – I’m warning you, Robin, to stay away from Anna Sapeaux.”

Robin gave a nervous, little, tittering laugh. “You don’t have to worry about me, Dez. I’ve never had the chance to be friendly with her, and now that you’ve warned me, I’ll stay clear.”

“Good girl,” Britney said, feeling like an old auntie, at the age of twenty-one. “Just stick to your piano, voice, and dancing, and you’ll be just fine. I feel that there’s more going on around Brighton’s Meadows than meets the eye. Much more than last summer when you were here. Then, it was peaceful, simple, no problems, no wild dogs, no sticky politics. Now, everything is changing.”

“What about boys?” Robin asked with some interest. “I mean, men?”

“Well, I wouldn’t know much,” Britney said. “Now that I’m married, my eyes are closed, but as I remember, there wasn’t much before that. This is kind of a retirement community. Young people go away to school and find careers elsewhere. I only came here because my father made me. A friend of mine that he didn’t like. I was too young then to rebel, but now I’m with Mark and everything is wonderful.” Britney’s brow knitted again in perplexity. Thoughts and images were crowding in on her mind, ideas that things were not well between her and Mark, but she could not sort them one from another. She knew she loved Mark and she was sure that he loved her, but now there were so many doubts flying through her mind.

Shaking her head to clear it, she said to Robin, “Let’s have some hot chocolate or something.”

Robin smiled and gave Britney’s hand a warm squeeze.

Sarah Canidate couldn’t forgive Robin her visiting Britney and studying piano with her. How could her peachy-cheeked little cousin betray her in this way? Had she no taste, no loyalty? Sarah was furious that her carefully plotted orgy, where Britney had been soundly and lastingly fucked by Zed Prater, had borne no fruit. By subterfuge, Zed had obtained the pictures and video tape so that she had nothing concrete with which to pressure Britney or bring about the public shaming she had planned to use to separate her from Mark Revis. Things were difficult now that the two were married and Mark would be adverse to a divorce for political reasons, since his career promised lately to assume much more grandiose proportions, so she couldn’t push for that right now. A public exposure of his wife’s perversions might not, as Zed had warned, bring about a desirable result.

But a little quiet blackmail might be just the thing. Force her into Zed’s arms and distance her from Mark so that Sarah herself could carry on an affair. She wouldn’t ruin it this time, no, nor would she allow anyone else to do so. Once Mark was in the state government and bound for the federal, her father could no longer belittle her relationship with the young politician. And, if he did, who could care? Mark was in line for a fortune of his own, if she knew anything about politics.

She knew that Mark could never stomach his wife having had sex with Zed, which would effectively alienate him from Britney and clear the field for Sarah. While the idea of a divorce would most probably be out, Mark would never touch the little blonde slut again, and would only put her away after he was firmly established in national politics. Meanwhile, Sarah would act as an eminence grise in his public life, as well as his lover.

What Sarah really could not understand was why Britney had not called her back that afternoon after she had called with the threatening proposal. Britney had effectively called her bluff, it appeared, as if she knew that the older girl had no evidence of her infidelity with the black sheriff.

Sarah had no way of knowing that, even though Britney had seen the video tape and had meant to call back, Dr. Tzappas had expunged the whole episode from her consciousness. Now, she would not call, and Sarah would be left waiting until something brought the memory back to her, which was unlikely in fact. What the scheming older woman thought was uncommon bravery was merely hypnosis-induced amnesia.

When Mark picked up the ringing phone, the last voice he expected to hear was that of Nancy Pace, yet that voice was hers, and its dulcet tones woke sweet recollections of illicit passion not so long past.

“Hello, Mark,” she said very quietly. “How are you?”

For a moment, he was at a loss for words. What they had shared that afternoon less than two weeks ago was still a pleasant memory when he tried to shake off his visions of what he had seen since then when Lobo had invaded his bedroom and mounted his beloved Britney before his very eyes. And while he still loved Britney, he found it yet impossible to forgive her abandoned response to that perverted act of bestiality while he watched. Nancy, another victim of a Lobo attack, somehow had the quality to make him forget the pain he felt. He felt a twitch below his belt and tried to find his voice.

“Hello, Nancy. I’ve been just fine.” No one else could know it was a lie. “What can I do for you.”

He heard her breathing unevenly on the other end. “Maybe something that I can do for you, or we can do for each other,” she said in her childish voice.

The twitch was becoming massive. “But, but Nancy, you’re engaged, I thought.”

For a moment she said nothing and he thought he heard her sniffing on the other end. “It’s… it’s Zed. He’s been acting funny. Since you raised the reward.”

“Well, a bounty of that size is bound to make any hunter act funny. He can do his job, wipe out some vermin, and make himself a sizeable nest-egg for his wedding. Let’s just hope he succeeds before anyone else is…attacked.”

Nancy paused and Mark wondered if she was still on the line. “Can I see you? Sometime? I mean, I’d like to talk to you.”

“Really, Nancy, I don’t think we should. You’re engaged to be married, and I’m…” He didn’t finish the sentence. Right at the moment, he didn’t feel married himself.

“Just for a while,” Nancy insisted. “After what happened, I think we should talk it out. I feel so confused. Do you know what I mean?”

“Yes, but… But, it isn’t right, is it?” He had a healthy respect for Zed Prater if nothing else when it came to getting involved with Nancy.

“Please. Just for a little while. I’m upset, confused. Please.”

Mark thought for a long time. Why not? Nothing will happen, and besides, Britney doesn’t deserve total fidelity. “I can’t today, Nancy. Nor tomorrow either.”

“Then Thursday?”

“Yes, that’s fine. Thursday.”

“Thank you, Mark. Thank you so much.”

Sarah Canidate stood in the kitchen, drinking a cup of strong coffee and watching her father and Robin talking happily in the living room. It was funny that the young girl could be so attached to Jim Canidate. Sarah never had been, in spite of his open-handed generosity with her in all things. She would never forgive him for using his power and influence to break up her and Mark’s love affair and delivering him into the sticky little hands of the piano teacher she hated. And now Robin was taking lessons from her! It seemed that Britney was everywhere in Sarah’s life, and she resented it to her very core. She had perhaps one hope of achieving her goal, and that was to get her into bed again with Zed and make sure she ended up with the photos with which to blackmail Mark’s young bride.

Sarah glanced again at Robin, who seemed to be content to sit and bask in Canidate’s dry sense of humor. Little bitch could spend her whole summer sitting at Dad’s feet if she wanted, as long as she stayed out of Sarah’s way.

And then the phone rang. She let it howl for six or seven rings before her father shouted from the living room, “Pick it up, Priss, damn it!”

She did.

“Am I talking to Miss Sarah Canidate?” said the quiet, vaguely-familiar man’s voice. She’d heard the voice before, but where?

“Yes, this is she,” Sarah answered. He’d better not be selling anything.

“I have a message for you, from Mark Revis.”

She shivered at the sound of his name. “Yes?”

“He couldn’t call you himself, he’s involved at the moment, but he wanted me to ask you if you could meet him out at the old Pace stone mansion. Do you know the place?”

Sarah caught herself nodding affirmatively. Could it really be true? But it was the perfect place, an elegant old house, fully furnished, yet unoccupied for the last thirty years. A perfect place for a tryst, comfortable, cozy, and secluded. Rumored to be haunted and avoided by everyone since Nancy Pace’s rape there by the marauding dog Lobo.

“Yes, I know the place,” she said very quietly, unable to trust her ears.

“Mr. Revis wants to know if you can meet him there at one o’clock.”

Sarah’s fevered mind made some quick calculations. “Yes, certainly,” she said, not worried that she might sound too eager or accommodating.

“Then he can expect you?” the man’s voice asked.

“Yes, I’ll leave right away.”

She hung up, giving a disdainful parting glance in Robin’s direction. Let her waste her time with the old man, she thought.

Sarah hurried out toward the stable. Riding over the hills direct would get her there in time, she knew.

Sarah couldn’t help the uneasiness she was beginning to feel at not seeing Mark’s car yet parked by the Pace mansion. If this was some kind of a…. Perhaps, he’d gotten tied up in town for a while, or perhaps his little slut-wife had interfered with his schedule. Damn him, whatever, she had no intention of returning to the ranch until she’d seen him face to face here, alone again, then made her own demands! He was going to find out that Sarah Canidate usually got what she wanted, and that once she did, no one took it from her!

Damn, she was hot, too! Riding western-style above the saddle for any distance had always exhausted her legs, and for the last ten-minutes she’d been forced to re-seat herself, the provocative massaging to her young loins immediately re-firing her sensual excitement. If she kept it up she was going to slip into a series of uncontrollable orgasms for sure, and this morning she definitely did not want that to happen before she got to young Mark Revis!

She reined the big palomino to a stop, looking around for a vantage point where she could dismount and not readily be noticed, even by a chance glance. The perfect place presented itself to her searching green-eyes… a tiny alcove with rock-formations, grass for Chester, and a backdrop of dense wood. Pleased, the auburn-haired girl headed for it.

Swinging down from her mount, Sarah tethered Chester loosely behind a near-concealing rock, then surveyed the almost deserted, panoramic landscape. She saw nothing moving. Goddamn! She thought, thinking back on that night just last week when she had used drugs to seduce Mark’s wife. She was a deliciously beautiful young bitch, that Britney Revis… and the way she had licked and sucked her pussy under the influence of the mind warping LSD that night not long past! Just the memory sent tiny spasms of shimmering lust stabbing through her aroused young loins and heated, soft belly. It wasn’t over between them yet, regardless of the outcome with Mark! She had to have more of the delectable young creature’s cunt and tongue, while watching the black beast Zed fuck her from behind!

She sensed the uneasy pressure within her and glanced around for a place to relieve herself. She knew the plumbing was turned off in the old house, so she couldn’t flush the toilet, and she didn’t want to leave anything embarrassing in there for Mark to find when he got there. She had left in such a hurry that she had had no time to attend to her morning needs.

Not wanting to curtail her view, she chose a small rock and moved behind it, lifting her leather skirt to lower herself into an obscenely squatting position. While the gushing little stream flowing from her cunt sent further tingles of licentious arousal rippling through her, she imagined how she was going to make love to Mark down there, inside the house when he arrived. Urinating in the open this way had always turned her on, like a little girl squatting behind a bush in the front yard, certain that no one could see her… but thoughts of Mark were adding much to the sensation. There was something naturally erotic in pissing, with her skirt up like this, she thought, making no effort to expedite, or shorten her moment of sensual exposure.

Tzappas moved among the rocks, frantically trying to remedy this new problem. He had attracted the dogs here using Britney’s panties that he had saved from his meeting with her two days before. He had frozen them in a sealed bag to keep the scent fresh and strong and he had hung them from the rail on the veranda, surmising that the dogs would come by again somehow. Actually it had been a calculated risk which could have gone awry had the roaming animals not responded. But he had expected Sarah to enter the house and he intended to trap her there with at least one animal.

Her unforeseen stop to pee up in the rocks above the house had thrown everything into reverse and now he found himself frantically running up toward where she squatted out of sight over fifty yards away. The two video cameras and their tripods were especially cumbersome and he doubted that he would easily be able to find a good, concealed spot to set them up.

Very carefully, silently, he moved up into the rocks. The last thing he wanted to do was surprise her and ruin his carefully-planned setup.

Tzappas very quietly set up the cameras and used the zoom lens to zero in on her from different angles, watching salaciously while Sarah lifted her skirt, squatted, spreading her buttocks wide, and sent an amber stream of urine into the dirt between her feet. He used the 64-power digital zoom to get a real good close- up, then left that camera there to move to the other for a different angle, making sure her face was well defined.

Sarah knew that she had to do more than piss, knew that she would have to use her panties to clean herself up. The jouncing of the horse had stirred up her bowels and she felt a movement inside her. Not very romantic, but Mark still wasn’t here and she wanted to be comfortable when they rolled into that big, four poster on the third story of the mansion. But it was a good thing Mark was late, because, by the way she felt, she would be five pounds lighter by the time he arrived.

Tzappas couldn’t believe his eyes. Not that as a doctor he hadn’t seen a woman defecate before. It was just that this exposed, squatting young woman was the beautiful Sarah Canidate. From behind her he saw her lovely buttocks spread, saw her puckered little ass swell and open, while the brown mass of feces began to emerge, wet and shining, extruding itself into the air, moving down toward the ground between her feet. He heard her sigh while her ass gave a little sputter and then a louder fart, and then she gave a grunt as she began to push out another great turd.

The doctor chuckled to himself as a third followed the second, leaving a substantial pile on the earth beneath her. No wonder she was such a problem to everyone. She was full of shit! he thought impiously. Now, where were those dogs?

And she was still in that exposed, squatting stance when the vicious growl filled her ears like a building roar of thunder! Physically unmoving, Sarah Canidate raised her widening, green-eyes in immediate apprehension, the huge German Shepherd dog standing not ten feet in front of her with its bared fangs gleaming, causing the blood in her veins to figuratively turn to ice! And behind him stood another huge animal, looking like they had been born of the same litter. Had she not recognized the closer beast, she would have recognized the silver dogtag that hung from his powerful neck!

Lobo! She saw the word embossed on the silver tag. The wild-pack leader! Oh my dear God!

The other greyish brute slunk from the shadow of the rocks then, and Sarah heard the whimper choke up from somewhere deep inside her bosom. She started to move, her nakedly exposed legs hurting now from their strained position, but the monster dog’s warning snarl froze her there, and it was that very guttural sound that sent Chester galloping off in the wild-eyed fright back into the hills!

The immense brute moved sleekly toward her, fangs still bared, its amber-glowing eyes like something out of a horror film as she squatted openly in her obscenely widespread position, the very fear of life and death raging through her! She fell backwards, shamefully onto the filth of her own feces, smearing her back and thighs with it, before the menacing approaching beast, her brain frantically trying to conceive some way of pacifying its ferocity! And then… she remembered Nancy Pace, and what Britney Revis had unwittingly told them last week! Slowly, but intentionally, she raised her long legs, drawing them back to luridly present her nakedly exposed, young loins before the vicious brute. She even undulated them teasingly, as if she were offering them to a man, feeling the warm mud her urine and fecal matter and the earth had mushed beneath her naked back!

Oh, God! They would kill her! She would die here, smeared and stinking of her own piss and crap. Between them, they’d tear her to pieces! Uncontrollably, she whimpered loudly, begging for mercy!

Lobo moved over and around her in hated rage. He raised his head and growled once to bring the other shaggy-haired beast who was his companion between her raised white legs. Fury rampaged within his powerful canine body. They had mistreated his golden- one, used her in ways that greatly displeased him! This one, this female, was evil, and she must now know punishment! Again, he growled viciously, and the grey dog moved forward; his heavily parting tongue hanging wetly in anticipation from his open, strong-fanged mouth.

Never in her spoiled young life had Sarah Canidate actually known such fear! But she did at that moment, as she squirmed her body down in the mud produced from her own excretions, her shapely white legs drawn back, her trembling, taut buttocks raised to obscenely display her vulnerable, hair-fringed loins before the pair of feral brutes encircling her! She gasped in total panic at the sight of the grey, wolfish animal moving between her lewdly drawn-back thighs, his huge, vicious-appearing head not inches above her nakedly defenceless vagina! She stole a frantic glance at the immobile statue of Lobo standing off to one- side as if judgingly watching, but then her eyes quickly fastened once more on the menacing beast centered between her widely-parted legs!

“Oooooohhhhh!” she gasped out as the wolf-like brute lowered its head and licked out with his hotly ravaging tongue, its wet heat saturating her helpless young loins like a sudden jolt of lightning! Twice more, she cried aloud in confused fright as the mighty dog obscenely flicked its wetly burning tongue into the sensitive intimacy of her unprotected cunt lips!

“Oooohhh… oooooohhhh… my God… my God !”

Sarah gutturally moaned, her entire panic-stricken body quaking uncontrollably beneath the bestial tonguing of the massive grey-dog! It sliced through the thinly moistened crevice separating the ragged, hair-lined lips of her cunt like a searing, flexible blade! With raised head and dreading eyes, she saw her teeny, erect clit frantically quivering! God, if it could scream, it would, she thought insanely as the brute continued to splay her pink cunt-flesh wide open with its hot, rapaciously licking tongue!

Oh Christ… could it actually be happening? Two massive wild animals obscenely ravishing her… yet, one simply watching while the other sensually destroyed her with its devastatingly working tongue! Oooohhhh ! She’d go mad from its inhuman licking of her cunt alone! Oooohhh! Ooohhhh… somehow… somehow, she had to keep control of herself! Wh-What would happen next? What… what did they intend to do with her when they grew tired of this ? Again, she anxiously glanced toward the mighty German Shepherd with the medallion, knowing now that he… it… whatever, decided all things! It was unbelievable but true! The huge, handsome beast hadn’t moved! He stood as if waiting… waiting while the other licked and splayed her open, lewdly upthrust loins in calculated, mind-shattering ravishment!

God, in all truth, she felt as if she were being totally destroyed! As if she were standing judgement… and there wasn’t time to recount all the sins of her wicked young life! She began to toss her head from side to side in uncontrollable cadence to the grey dog’s searingly swirling tongue claiming the tiniest secrets of her feverishly reacting cunt! Oooohhh… oohhhh… s-she would gladly give her soul to the lowest entity… just as long as it didn’t stop… never, never stopped !

But it did! And all when a ferocious growl emitted from the waiting Lobo! Sarah felt her hesitant breaths suddenly knotting in her throat as she watched and waited wild-eyed to the movements of the powerful animals! She saw the wolfish dog back off, then lie down, rolling onto its back! Lobo moved behind her, incredibly nudging at the top of her head with his nose! They weren’t gentle nudges, nor was his growl less than menacing!

Fearfully, Sarah guessed at his meaning, immediately responding. She lowered her legs and raised up to her knees, feeling the continued pushes of Lobo’s great head against her skirt-covered buttocks as she crawled upside down on all fours above the animal’s huge pulsating genitals, her legs spread wide over his nose! Then she sensed the brute’s head raise between her kneelingly spread thighs and once more begin to lick the burning, wet crevice of her open pussy, its fluid, wetly searing tongue spraying and licking up into her flushed cunt-lips with maddening intensity!

Oh God almighty! She’d cum a thousand times this way, the auburn-haired bachelorette thought wildly, reaching back to obscenely pull her leather skirt up as high as it would go and give the beast unhindered access! If only it didn’t stop! Insanely rising sensations of unqualified lust were beginning to rage furiously through her hotly fired genitals and trembling belly to the massive animal’s wildly ravishing tongue!

The further erotic excitement churned inside her as she felt the cool wetness of Lobo’s nose sniffing back between her nakedly exposed buttocks! Abruptly his heated tongue made sensual contact with the tiny, puckered hole of her ass, then began to lick up and down the smooth, wide crevice, while the grey-one tongued incessantly at her inflamed cunt from below!

“Oooohhh… oohhh God! They’re licking my pussy and ass at the same time!” Sarah coarsely groaned, sensing the powerful German Shepherd’s hotly snaking tongue-tip once more at the tiny puckered mouth of her ass, the end of it curlingly attempting to worm its way up inside the sensitive, soft-fleshed lips! Oooohhh… she was going to go right out of her mind with the unnatural lewd pleasure they were bringing her… and then she sensed the first bubble about to burst inside her! S-She was going to cum like never before in her life… yesss she was cuuuummmminnnngggg !

Her half-naked, young body, skirt pulled high up over her hips, convulsively jerked and writhed on her knees before the unceasing savagery of their hotly licking tongues, her legs and belly trembling in her erotically whirling bliss as shrill gasps of sensual delight squealed helplessly from her throat! Minutes later, while their lashing tongues continued to lave back between her nakedly grinding loins without let-up, she could feel herself cum again… and yet again! Her brain beginning to deliriously whirl from the intense strain down between her widesplit thighs! Unintelligible whimpers and babblings tumbled from her slackened lips as the oral rape to her screaming loins endlessly went on!

In fact, she hardly noticed the presence of strong, furry forepaws suddenly clutching tightly at her defenceless upraised hips… not until the hot, hardness of his massive animal-body brushed against the soft, smooth skin of her nakedly exposed buttocks cheeks! Oooohhh ! Lobo had mounted her from behind!

Rather than fear or shame, the glazed emerald-eyes of the sensuously aroused girl swam in lurid salaciousness, lewdly pictured memories of Britney Revis’s wanton admissions the other night racing through her mind! “He fucks me so wonderfully…and his cock is so long and thick and hard!”

Excitedly, Sarah twisted her head to look back, trying to catch sight of his animal-penis… and she did! In his upright position, clinging with powerful front legs to the rounded arch of her nakedly defenceless hips, she saw his huge, scarlet cock slipping from its heavy sheath, the pointed tip of the excitedly hardened shaft meaningfully glistening and jerking back between her openly spread asscheeks! Oh…oh God! I-It was unbelievable, like a blunt-ended spear of gradually thickening cock-flesh that seemed to have no ending to it! In wanton fascination, she stared, watching it continue to grow out of the protective sheath, the brute’s massive testicles seeming to grow and bloat with his animal-sperm right before her eyes! God almighty! They were beautiful!

The bestial spectacle in itself was sufficient with the hotly goading tongue of the sprawled animal beneath her savagely lapping her frenzied cunt to trigger yet another climax! Spastically, her entire young body trembled with the violent sensations shrieking ecstatically through it! Her brain struggled in its vortex of lust! How many orgasms was this? Three, four? More? God, she was losing all sense of perspective! Her whole being insanely quivered, as if she’d been milked of her spinal fluid! She was truly going to go completely insane before they were finished with her, but… But she had to have his cock…his tremendous, long, thick animal-cock plunging brutally up into her belly!

In her drained, mind-shattering state, it was long moments before Sarah realized the mounting Lobo’s intentions! And when she did, her reaction was automatic! The drawing upward of his huge and pointed animal-penis between her widespread buttocks might have warned her under normal conditions, but there was nothing normal involved in this unnatural, bestial gang rape of her open young genitals!

Good God! He intended to fuck her in the ass with it!

There wasn’t any question with the way its hardened, wet point was probing along the softly yielding crevice separating the whitely trembling mounds of her upthrust buttocks. He intended to sodomize her!

For the first time since the beginning of their intoxicating ravishment, total utter horror filled the helpless, auburn-haired girl! Of all things she had ever sexually desired and been a part of, sodomy had never been one! The thought alone was enough to make her cry out, and she did, frantically, with pleading eyes, looking back at the mighty German Shepherd mounting her.

“Oh… oh no, God… please don’t ?” she openly begged, as if she were addressing a human male. “Ooohhh, please no. No!”

But there was no mercy in the burning amber-orbs that glared down at her. Instead, she saw a baring of fangs and heard the condemning growl that spat viciously from his savage throat!

God, it was almost as if he were punishing her for something, Sarah incredulously reasoned! But that was insane! He was just a dog, a wild dog and yet, could it be possible that he’d seen her, her and Zed with Britney Revis? Was he about to repay her for that?

“Oooohhhhh!” she gasped out, the presence of his cock-tip caressing her tiny sensitive anal ring in brushing little strokes sending cringing sensations of confused dread racing through her! They continued, his swollen animal-hardness taunting the tiny mouth as it relentlessly probed for its cruel, ass-splitting entry. Frantically, she clenched her sphincter muscles tight, determined to fight him as the wet, bevelled point pressed hotly forward and wormed cruelly up between the vainly resisting outer lips of her tiny ass!

“Oh God, Lobo, no! No, please, don’t do it?” Sarah heard herself beg.

There was a punishing growl first, and then it happened, her futile clenched rectal muscles giving way, like a thin barricade of useless silk before an army! She intensely felt the tapered length of his huge cock moistly penetrating the tiny, begrudgingly stretching hole of her ass just as if she had rotated her finger around up inside with Vaseline and lubricated it for him! Slowly, the hardened, burning rod of animal-flesh ploughed deeper and deeper up into her virginal ass, ever-expanding the now thinly stretched outer lips as she gasped and whimpered before the unnatural intrusion into the warm, rubbery depths of her inhumanly splitting back passage!

Warm feeling of vehement retribution soared through Lobo’s powerful body as he hunched his loins forward with intentional slowness, gradually submerging his heavily hardened animal-cock deep up into the forbidden rear passage of her human, female being! Some thing had instructed him accordingly, yet he knew not what only why. This evil female, she of the horses, had to be punished in the most degrading and painful way possible, and she would be!

Nevertheless, the grasping heat of her human, female inner- flesh around his deeply slithering penis sparked lewdly growing- sensations of bestial sexuality in his taut body that boiled in his loins! Fleeting pictures of time immemorial raced through his near-human intelligence, though the wild canine part of him refused to acknowledge this! He saw only the replica of his golden-haired one’s nakedly helpless body being misused and by this human bitch and her companion, his mortal enemy Zed Prater, and moved in closer behind the uncovered, secret body of the white female-human before him! Evil, she was, and there was an inbred way to meet evilness!

Hadn’t he had to do the same with bitches before?

“Oooohhhhh!” Sarah, still kneeling on all fours over the grey, shaggy-haired dog’s reclining body, rasped in her completely sensuous world of pain-pleasure! The insane licking of her heatedly splayed inner-cunt from below had never ceased, even while the forbidden invasion of her tiny, defenceless ass-hole took place! Her nearly-unnerved brain could barely cope with the confused sensations racing through it! And then, suddenly, she was aware of Lobo behind her increasing the speed of his lewd hunching of his loins up between her open ass cheeks and fucking into her vainly resisting rectal channel like the beast he was!

She felt the pointed tip of his animal-cock grazing at the very underside of her hot belly, up inside, as well as the swollen length of his cone-shaped hardness ruthlessly expanding the snug mouth of her once tiny unstretched ass!

“Aaaauuuggghhh!” she grunted, head thrown back to the vicious shock of stabbing pain screeching through her! With a wrenching lurch, she desperately tried to shake the impaling rod of scorching animal-cock from her deeply pierced ass, but the effect was useless! As she grunted again and strained as though to pass gas to rid herself of the agonizing invasion, Lobo’s fierce warning growl filled her ears, while his hairy forepaws savagely clutched at her soft, naked hips, and he began to pump furiously into her from behind!

Along with her own pained babblings, Sarah heard the beast’s deep-chested whimpers as he hammered with unmerciful rhythm up into the now soft yielding confines of her back passage. The savage, incessantly working tongue of the brute-head up between her kneed-out thighs lessened the torture with its hot hungry licking of her now, greedily throbbing cunt. Gradually the pain became more bearable, though it was still a tormenting blend of misery and weird stimulation. She felt saturated with wetness back between the entire area of her buttocks and loins, and also felt never-before emotion of debasing shame and humiliation. God, to be forcibly sodomized was in itself degrading and perverse enough, but by a raping, wild animal!

Yet, every time she tried to think, her spinning brain blanked to the flesh-ripping thrusts jolting her ever more forward, until at last her pain-contorted face was brushing down against the huge hardened animal-cock of the sprawled dog beneath her! In her agony, she hadn’t noticed the scarlet rod of swollen flesh emerging slowly from its furry sheath! The sight of it, long and thick and obscenely naked fired a new, more lewd passion inside her! She sensed her nakedly upraised buttocks squirming unconsciously and of their own violation back onto Lobo’s huge punishing hardness, a masochistic feeling of depraved joy boiling weirdly up in her belly! While she stared downward at the wet length of jerking penis, she began to undulate her body, moving her obscenely spread buttocks in tiny, lewdly accepting circles back onto his powerfully hammering cock, wishing she could see it vanishing up into the wide-stretched little hole of her ass. But she could feel it reaming the soft rubbery depths, plowing and expanding the resilient hot flesh deep inside her ass! She could even feel his bloated, sperm-filled balls slapping heavily down against her flushed cunt-lips where the wolfish dog’s never- ceasing tongue licked at the raging nerve-ends of her seething pussy flesh!

She felt less than human, no more or less than a bitch animal herself, suddenly revelling in her obscenely sandwiched position between two wild beasts that were vilely defiling her with cock and tongue! Her brain screamed, her nakedly grinding buttocks yielding before Lobo’s hot, battering body, his huge rod of hardness racing up into the very depths of her feverishly tingling ass, while her soft belly and inflamed cunt quaked and tremored to the mind-shattering tongue plundering wetly up into her open cunt from below! She gaped down at the huge animal-cock not inches beneath her! Her hand, beyond her conscious control now, sought it, feeling the beast lurch as she wrapped her human fingers around its wet, scarlet thickness, finally sliding them downward along the hardened rod to cup its base and the brute’s bloated, cum-filled balls!

A bitch, she was. Yes, there was no denying it now. The auburn-haired girl insanely moaned as she lowered her head and opened her lush, tongue-moistened lips, her green-eyes glazing when she slid them down over the hot, bevelled tip, working her curling tongue along the thickening length of it until her mouth was filled to the stretching point with the wild sweet-tasting animal-cock! Blindly, she locked her eager lips around it and immediately the sprawled dog began to obscenely pump his loins upward into her face, causing her to almost gag as it shot to the back of her throat then down, its entire length nearly disappearing between her hungry, ovally nursing lips!

Voraciously, Sarah sucked, her lust-glutted mind totally devoid of reality. Her cheeks hollowed and bloated as she worked her head up and down, her tongue uncontrollably exploring the forbidden sleekness of his huge animal-penis! Her soft hand warmly cupped and caressed his massive, cum-filled balls, while at the same time she thrust her naked buttocks back in rhythm onto the growing hardness of Lobo’s furiously plunging cock completely stuffing the stretched channel of her ass!

Oh ! What would it taste like, its cum?

Less than human? Gamey? Sweet? Tangy! As hot and pungent as Mark’s? God, it didn’t matter now! She wanted it… wanted it shooting hotly into her mouth… to swallow his animal jism, feeling it dribbling down her throat, filling her raging belly just as Lobo’s massive cock pummelling into her maddeningly stretched ass was going to fill her bowels to the bursting point from behind! Together, they could drown her in their scalding, beast-sperm and… and she would cum like a boiling geyser! A-Any minute now! Ooohhh… she wanted them all to cum together… together!

She sensed the-oncoming explosion of the wolfish brute beneath her, its hardness abruptly swelling in her mouth and wildly she sucked it! It’s tongue ceased in the blazing, wet crevice of her inflamed cunt, a weird whine come from down between her wide-spread legs as the first squirt of animal-cum gushed hotly up into her greedily working mouth! Then, it spurted an unending stream squirting from it! Lustfully, she swallowed in thick hungrily absorbing gulps, locking her lips tightly around the rhythmically ejaculating cock, determined not to lose the tiniest drop of the fiery cascading liquid!

Lobo growled fiercely from deep in his powerful throat.

Uncontrollably, Sarah whimpered around the brute-cock slowly deflating in her mouth, feeling the thickly boiling liquid of Lobo’s animal-sperm shoot far up into her ass, and detonating her own final, shattering climax! Delicious spasms of insane release frantically rocketed through her! She could feel every contraction of his huge, hardened animal-cock as it incessantly squirted its load of wild, burning semen deep, deep up into her eager, inwardly sucking bowels!

She felt the dog tear his massively-swollen dog-knot from her ass, bloodily rupturing her abused ass. And then she felt another animal mount her, his identical penis penetrating her cunt in one brutal thrust, beginning to fuck in and out wildly. Wildly.

On and on it went, like some pagan ritual performed as an offering to the devil himself, human gasps and animal growls filling the morning air in that alter-like alcove, until finally it was over when the third and unexpected canine penis erupted gushingly in her cunt and drew painfully out, devastatingly tearing her vagina as well, and the dishevelled auburn-haired girl was left lying obscenely spread out on the earthen spot dampened by her own urine, smeared and stinking with her own excrement. Finally, she raised her head to look around as a gasping tremor seized her half-naked young body in its lewdly splayed position. She was alone, quite alone. And then, she remembered, clambering to her knees to frantically search around her. They were gone, gone! They had taken her boots, scared off her horse, and left her here, miles from home, disgustingly soiled. With her climax she had dropped her face down on the muck of her own shit. Her own father wouldn’t recognize her, nor could he stand to touch her now.

With thick trails of dog sperm running down her thighs, and looking like an impressionist’s idea of a walking bowel movement, she crumpled down onto the ground and began to cry. And sob. And cry.

Repelled by what he had seen, Tzappas gathered up his equipment very quietly and moved away to where he had left his car, half a mile away and concealed in an arroyo. He would do some editing with both the tapes, distilling the best shots onto one tape, and send a copy to Sarah. And he would make sure that Britney would never be plagued with any kind of coercion from the spoiled Canidate woman again.

He had been surprised when the third dog had shown up from nowhere to mount and copulate with the passionately-responding, kneeling girl. And as they loped away, they were joined by a fourth that had apparently been standing watch while the first three fulfilled their animal needs. So, there were four of them that he could see and while they didn’t seem to be dangerous to a friendly male, they, like male chauvinists everywhere, were fully disposed to make use of any woman available at the time the need to rut arose. The leader, the only one with the tag, which said LOBO, had approached him cautiously at the house. It had been he that was attracted by the aroma of Britney’s pilfered panties. The others appeared to be free and without human ownership, and with a bit of that brawny, wolf-like quality that Lobo had. Lobo meant wolf in Spanish. He wondered if Anna Sapeaux had given him that name.

Now, as he watched the marauding dogs disappear into the hills, Tzappas knew what he had to do. From his car, through his binoculars, he could see the weeping Sarah trying to straighten her dirtied clothing. On painfully bare feet, she was hobbling over the rocky ground and making for the road. He couldn’t leave her to walk all the way back with bleeding ass and vagina. In spite of his sins with Britney, he had to remind himself that he was a medical doctor and a man of the church, and he would have to help her get to his office for an examination and medical attention, which, from what he had seen, she would need.

Robin had seen Sarah go at high speed and had tried to follow her, but the older girl was a better rider and had a long headstart, so that soon Robin was forced to admit that she would never know just why her flighty and enigmatic cousin had rode out like the devil on some evil mission. Turning back, she hurried toward the house at a greater speed.

The reason for her haste was the sight of a huge, wolf-like German Shepherd watching her from a rock with baleful, yellow eyes. She did not know that the dog’s name was Bruno and that he was probably the largest animal of his breed that she would ever see, nor that he was generally friendly and harmless, but she remembered the stories that Britney had told her, and the fright, the electric frisson of terror that had shot from her tailbone to the back of her neck had galvanized her to kick the horse into a breakneck run. The horse himself smelled the wolf on the wind and panic lent wings to his hooves.

She quickly found that she could not control the stallion that she, unfortunately, had taken, and while she found she could hang on, even at high speed, stopping was impossible. She lay down over the horse’s neck and dropped her eyes to the ground racing beneath her. It was a big horse and the fall could be very dangerous, and she knew that if the horse didn’t stop soon, she could be severely injured or killed. She tried to call out but the rough motions of her mount and the punching saddle horn kicked the breath out of her.

Got to hold on! her terrified mind screamed. Hold on, Robin girl!

Yes, she would hold on until this incredibly powerful horse threw her to the ground. For a brief instant she berated herself for taking this particular horse from Javier, the Mexican groom, instead of the gentle mare he had suggested. No, she had wanted too much to catch up with Sarah and tag along, find out what was so important. So silly of her to jump onto the horse in just her flat tennis shoes and the loose skirt she had been wearing. The saddle was grinding against her crotch, beating her tender clit raw. Why had she done it? Why, oh, why?

Some sixth sense caused her to raise her eyes to the path the horse was taking and she lost control of her bladder when she saw that he was headed straight for the thirty-foot cliff that bounded the grounds of the house on the west. She knew now that she was going to die, that this stallion, whose name she did not even know, would come up to that sheer drop and pitch her over onto the rocky dry riverbed below.

Oh, God! Oh God oh God oh God!

They were coming up on the precipice and Robin frantically jerked at the reins, trying to turn this horse aside if he wouldn’t be stopped. The muscles of her back screamed with the effort and she heard the horse snort angrily, but in no way would he be deterred from his dash toward death. She tried to remember prayers she had said all her life, but no words would come. She just began to squeal in a high voice as she saw that she was totally at the mercy of this runaway animal. There were only a few yards to go and she would be thrown into oblivion…

And then she was picked up as if by some divine miracle from the horse’s back. A strong arm around her waist held her suspended above the ground that slipped by at such speed. She saw the horse ahead of her suddenly dig in with his hooves and stop, and as Uncle Jim swung her up onto the rump of his big horse, she knew that she would have certainly been thrown to her death.

Jim drew up, turned his mount and rode back to the stables at a canter with the trembling and frightened girl pressed against his back, her arms around his waist.

They were helping her down, the groom and Uncle Jim.

“Javi,” Jim said severely to the groom. “If you ever give her another horse like that one, I’ll cut your little brown balls off.”

“She don’t wait to listen,” Javier said. “She just get up on your horse and go.”

Uncle Jim’s arm went clear around her waist, his palm cupping the underside of the opposite breast. “Well, now, Greaseball, it’s time for you to go. Saddle up and go and get that stallion. He’s out there wandering around. Must have seen something that spooked him.”

“Spooked him?” Javier said. “Lot’s of spooky stuff around here these days. Funny noises in the night.”

“Aw, hell, that’s just Sarah messing around. No ghosts around here.”

Javier turned away to his new duty. Jim looked down at his scarlet-cheeked, trembling niece.

“How d’you feel?” he said, kissing her quivering lips.

Her arms clung to his neck “Oh, thank you, Uncle Jim,” she gibbered. “Oh, thank you!”

Smoothing the sweat-soaked brown hair away from her glowing, pink face, he cupped his hands over her cheeks and kissed her again. “I don’t want you riding out alone again until I’m sure you can handle the horse you’re sitting on. That clear?”

Robin nodded and allowed him to support her as they went into the house. He took her into the bathroom and bent her over the basin, washing her face with cold water. Weak with shock, she just stood there while he rinsed her face, then massaged her shoulders.

“Your skirt is all wet,” he remarked. “How’d you do that.”

She looked down and bit her lip. “Oh, I’m so ashamed.” How could she have let Uncle Jim, the man she respected most in the world, see that she had wet herself in terror? “How embarrassing!”

“Here, well, let’s get them off.” Before she could protest, he unfastened the belt that held the skirt around her waist and pushed it down over her hips. She groaned as he made her step away from it and he picked it up, tossing it into the corner. “Panties too?” he said, and hooking his fingers into the elastic waistband, slid them down to her knees.

“Uncle Jim!” she gasped, leaning forward with her hands on the edge of the basin, supporting her weight while her knees threatened to buckle. She felt his hands at her bosom, undoing the buttons, slipping the shirt over her shoulders, feeling his brush down over her bare buttocks and it fell behind her to the floor to cover her soaking panties. From behind her, he circled his arm around the front of her, fully cupping her right breast in his hand as his other hand massaged her neck and shoulder muscles.

“Calm down, baby,” he crooned. “You’re all right now. Just a little body contact and warmth and maybe a shot of Jack Daniels.” He unsnapped the bra between her shoulder blades, rubbing his fingers up and down the straight indentation of her spine, then used his fingertips to slide the bra cups off the full cones of her breasts. His hands went to them immediately, covering the pink-tipped mounds, pulling her strong back against the front of him. She thought she could feel the firm shape of his big penis in the crease of her buttocks.

“Uncle Jim, please, you mustn’t,” she protested weakly.

But he kept one hand on her breast while he wetted a washcloth and started washing her down, her sweaty back and her damp bottom. He pushed the cloth into that deep crevice, briefly stimulating her ass, then moving under her, stroking the terrycloth over the plump lips of her pussy. His fingers gently pinched her nipples, first one and then the other.

Jim whispered in her ear. “Uncle Jimmy has to keep his little girl safe and clean,” he said quietly, his fingers brushing lightly over her ticklish skin. “Gotta keep her healthy and happy.” His tongue came out and flicked into her left ear and she felt a chill shoot from the base of her skull to that sensitive area between her leg where his hand how cupped the rounded, split, buttery bun of her vagina.

“Uncle Jim!” Robin cried as a finger slipped between her labia and found her clit. She gasped, trembled, and felt as if her knees would give way and she leaned farther forward to steady herself. Her uncle cooed and stroked her back, pressing her forward even more until her face was close to the mirror and her breath was misting on the glass.

Jim looked down to where the asscheeks were parting to reveal her tender, innocent ass to his view and he could see his fingers, curled around from in front of her, playing in the virginal cleft of her pussy.

“Where have you been hiding this all this time?” Jim hummed, flicking his finger over the brown halo of her tight, little ass. The brown hair of her labia was thick and silky, all but hiding the pink inner lips where his fingertip was just barely entering her vulval slit. Damn, but she was luscious. It occurred to him that what he was doing to this girl, he was doing to the daughter of his brother, the brother living in the small, Midwestern town with his drugstore and video shop and his two- year-old Buick. Come out to the farm, dear brother, and see how the animals live.

James Canidate dropped to his knees behind the violently- trembling, young virgin, skimming his hands lightly down the back of her thighs. He brought his wet fingers to his nose and inhaled the girl’s estrous, feminine aroma. Palming her jiggling, round buttocks and parting them carefully, he blew his warm breath over her exposed ass and watched the tight little dimple of that hole contract reflexively. Delicious. Opening his watering mouth, he licked that intimate orifice with the flat of his tongue, heard the breath exit her lungs in a spasm, while her round buns tensed and closed around his nose and mouth, squeezing his freshly-shaven cheeks.

“Oh, Gawd!” she sobbed, covering her mouth with one hand. What she was feeling she had never imagined could be felt by any girl. She was so embarrassed at being so intimately exposed, here before her favorite person in the world, Uncle Jim, who had always been almost like a father and who had just saved her life. Chills and flames were shooting through her at the same time as she felt his hand on the small of her back, bending her forward so that his tongue could curl up between her legs and lave her tingling clit. She felt her insides loosen with a gush of her lubricant, which flowed down over his appreciative tongue.

“That’s my girl,” he encouraged, his lips moving against the inner curves of her butt, his words tickling her twitching ass. He licked and licked, all around her sensitive twin holes, tasting her silken pussy hair, inhaling the gentle odor of her sweat and fresh urine. He would drink her piss, and eat her shit if he could have her like this every day. Damn, but she was beautiful. Perfect.

Robin’s firm, plump, round buttocks were pumping sensually against his face, moving with a life of their own even as her mind rebelled against this. It was pure sensual feeling she was experiencing, and had nothing to do with her affection for her uncle. She had never, ever, ever thought of him this way. It just wasn’t right, that he should have to put his mouth on her dirty bottom just to help her feel good. She was still weak with fright, her veins flushed with adrenaline and her nipples and clit with the blood of irresistible arousal. Uncle Jim was licking her where no one had ever touched her before, looking at things, parts of her body, that she considered ugly and unfit for human view.

“Uncle Jim, agh, agh, Uncle…Jim!” she sobbed unevenly against the mirror, her bottom jerking back to his slavering mouth, the cleft engulfing his face, her nipples grazing the marble counter. “You’ve got to stop! Please! Oh, I’m so ugly there.”

Jim licked her again and again. “So beautiful here, Robin,” he groaned, smacking his lips. “You’re really so beautiful.” She was. The pink rim of her pussy was turned in, the lips not prominent or protruding or ragged, but like a baby’s pussy, and her ass was smooth, barely puckered, and a light cocoa color. The pubic hair was thick, shining, and straight, lying down neatly over the labia majora like the tendrils of a bird’s feather. And the hole was oozing the sweetest juice he had ever tasted.

“You have no idea how beautiful you are, Robin,” he reassured her, but her eyes were turned up in her head, her whole body vibrating with passion and her ears heard nothing.

For Jim, it was time to take her, to plunge his red-hot cock into her girlish vagina, to fuck it, and shoot it full of his manly seed. Already, his shaft was aching in the confines of his jeans, and while he continued to lick at her cunt, he used both hands to undo his belt and pants and liberate his rampant penis. It sprang free, brushing its head against the back of her knee, streaking the skin with the slime of his own need.

The nineteen-year-old virgin shivered with fear, arousal, and passion. A man more than twice her age was giving her a kind of attention she had never had, in a way she had not known was possible. The realization that it was her beloved Uncle James that was doing it to her exploded in her brain again and again with the waves of pleasure that he was giving her. He was seeing parts of her that she thought would remain hidden from everyone forever, and telling her how beautiful they were. She was ashamed at how weak she had been in letting him do this to her, though the thrill of her near death did indeed have something to do with it, whether she knew it or not.

James Canidate backed away from the warm, wet cleft of his niece’s pert bottom, giving it one last fond glance where a stream of pussy juice trailed from her virginal slit to leave a drop on the bathroom floor between her feet. As he stood up, his pants slipped from his narrow hips and bunched up around his ankles. Quickly, while kicking his shoes off and pulling his feet free of his pants, he assumed his position behind the trembling girl’s defencelessly displayed buttocks. He lost no time in directing his huge cockhead toward the tiny hole he had just licked and stimulated to a soft and slippery receptivity. He felt the soft and wet contact of her vagina over the very tip of his shaft, and groaned lasciviously.

“Robin, darling, it’s time that I made you a woman,” he whispered.

She moaned, pushing her butt back against him with her hands against the wall, weakly trying in her virginal fear to push him away from her like that, but she only succeeded in pushing the small and tender mouth of her vagina over the head of his massive penis, engulfing nearly the whole bulbous tip.

“That’s the idea, Robin,” he encouraged her.

“Uncle…Uncle Jim,” she gasped, trembling violently. “Please stop. We mustn’t do this.”

Canidate took her soft hips in his hands and pressed forward, until her saw the shining, red rim of her cunt completely swallow his cock and he came up against the barrier of her hymen.

“But, my baby girl, we must. We can, and we must.” He pushed against her hymen and heard her yelp. “Because you need it and want it.”

Robin felt his cock stretching that precious membrane of her virginity. He was going to tear it, take away her innocence, make her unfit to marry a decent man. “Oh, please, no more, I can’t stand it!” she moaned, but she felt her hymen tearing as her vagina, with a life of its own and in spite of the pain, moved in circles of arousal, the baby mouth of her pussy making tiny, wet smacking sounds. And then she felt him give a hard shove.

“Uncle…Jiiiiiiiiiim!” she squealed as her maidenhead was finally, decisively torn and the massive shaft slipped into her tender, young wetness a good half of the eight inches he had to offer her.

The feeling was incredible! So deep, with a feeling of fullness and intimacy. She opened her mouth wide but could not catch her breath. She gasped several times as he worked it inside her another inch, drew slightly back, and then pushed in again, another inch, then out, and back in, deeper each time until he was inside, pressing her cervix back so that the flaring head with its drooling opening was seated against the mouth of her womb, that small hole in the end threatening to fill her full of his manly, fertilizing seed.

Canidate looked down to where his cock vanished into the purity of her creamy, white body, the thick brown hair of her cunt clasped around the thick base of the shaft like a loving, furry collar. There you go, John brother. I’m fucking your churchy little daughter now, and there’s nothing you can do about it. It was a form of revenge, he thought, for his religious brother’s supercilious attitude toward him and his own beautiful, wayward daughter Sarah. Your daughter’s fucking for the first time in her young life and she’s going to learn to love it, if I’ve got anything to say about it.

“Oh, Uncle Jim!” Robin whimpered. “Please, take it out! It hurts.”

Canidate flexed and flared his cock inside her pussy and heard her grunt, saw her ass wink reflexively. With a gentle finger, he tickled that tight, moist hole, and flared his cock again.

“Stop that,” she said, looking back at him over her shoulder. “That feels funny.”

“Just stretching you a bit for the fun to come,” he said, and while he continued with the intermittent throbbing of his massive organ, he unbuttoned his shirt and let it slide off his shoulders to the floor. Then again his hands were on her, stroking her back and butt-cheeks, up along her ribs to her sweaty underarms, and then down to hold her firm, rounds breasts in his big, work- toughened hands.

Robin was stricken with the enormity of her sin. She had let her uncle go inside her. She was a virgin no more, and though she hated herself for her weakness and sensuality, she felt the pain in her feminine hole dissipating and giving way to a pleasant tingling that spread out through her entire insides. She felt the flaring, throbbing shaft in her womb, felt her pussy clench on it with an answering desire. A man was inside her and there was nothing she could do about it. In fact, she wasn’t sure that she wanted to do anything about it.

Uncle Jim initiated gentle fuckstrokes into her hot vagina, feeling it loosen slightly in acceptance. In, deep, deep, until his hanging balls brushed pleasurably against her tingling clit that he had so recently licked nearly to the exploding point, then out, almost all the way, his prick now glistening with her fluids, until the flanges of the knob caught at the tight ring of her pussy with a sweet, little, wet smack. The girl’s silky cunt was heaven and the feel of her tender walls sliding over the surfaces of his cock drove him on.

Robin felt him filling and emptying her again and again. It was totally unlike anything she had ever felt before. Filling and stretching her babyish channel. By instinct and to heighten the good feelings that were building in her belly, she pushed back softly with her round assheeks, sliding her vagina over the cock inside her. Was this called incest? She couldn’t remember, but she knew that it was beginning to feel good, what Uncle Jim was doing to her. Her mind swam with the reality of it. She was doing it, having sex with her father’s brother, in this strange submissive position, not face to face as she had thought she would with her husband. She didn’t like being bent over the marble top like this, her bottom thrusting back at him like some animal in heat, but she soon found that she couldn’t stop the backward heaving motion of her body. Her hot, soaking girl-hole wanted more and more of this, and try as she might she couldn’t stop it from pushing itself back and forth over her uncle’s big, gut- stretching penis. She felt her cheeks and lips burning, and she wanted to kiss him, wanted to fold her legs around him and pull him deep into her pussy, but if she did that, she would have to let his cock out of her and she couldn’t bring herself to do that.

“Uncle Jim,” she whispered. “Please kiss me.”

Leaning forward, he kissed her burning lips, never slacking the fucking actions of his cock in her tight, oozing cunt. He kissed her for a long time, his tongue duelling with hers, his cockhead battering her cervix while wet slurping sounds filled the room and mingled with her throaty sounds of growing pleasure. He was her uncle and it was wrong, but he was having intercourse with her and it felt so good, so very, very good. With each instroke, she felt his pubic hair tickling her ass and she wiggled her hips back at him.

Canidate broke the kiss and increased the speed of his plunging penis.

“Like that, Robin?” he said, looking down at where his cock was drawing tiny ridges of pink vaginal flesh out with every outstroke, then pushing them inside as he fucked back into her. “Do you like that, baby?”

Robin was trying to catch her breath as her hips followed him stroke for stroke.

“Like…it,” she panted. “Like it, oooh…yes, I…like ..it.” Feeling the joy shoot through her undulating loins, she cried out. “Oh, yes, Uncle Jim. I love it. Please do it some more. Please don’t stop.”

He felt the impending explosion of semen building behind the base of his cock, rising up from his heavy, swinging balls. He was going to give it to her, whether she wanted it or not. “I won’t stop, Robin. I’ll do it all you want, all summer. I’ll fuck you until you’ve had all the fucking you need.”

The lovely girl groaned at his use of the obscenity, but there was no stopping the bucking of her hips as her vagina sucked lovingly on the cock shoving deeply into it. Something was expanding inside her, something that she couldn’t stop, even though it threatened to burst her trembling young loins.

“Something’s happening to me, Uncle Jim,” she grunted, bouncing her butt back at him harder and faster. “Something…”

“Go with it, baby. Go…with…it. You’re going to…to come.” They were going to come together, the first time. This was fucking great, he thought. “And I’m coming too. I going to come inside your sweet little pussy.”

The coarse language fuelled her passion and she bucked against him all the harder. “Oh, I love it. I do. I love it.” She felt the joy building in her like the sunrise, slowly at first and then brightening to a blinding flood of light. Her body began to shake and she felt the muscles of her belly squeezing and vibrating as her vagina clamped down on his glistening, fucking cock. She cried out again and felt him begin to hammer into her pussy like a madman.

“Coming, Robin, coming,” he grated. “Coming in your pussy, baby. Everything I’ve got.”

And then it began to throb, and spurt. Weeks of stored-up, teeming sperm gushed out of him like a broken hose, flooding her young, convulsing vagina, spurting into her pure, untouched love channel. They kissed again, writhing together in gut-wrenching pleasure and joy as he filled her with his dangerous semen. Neither of them had any time to think of where all this was leading them, this young teenaged girl and this fifty-three year- old man, both possessed of lust and love and lewd joy. No time or room in their minds to think of what this huge injection of sperm could do to her precious young body. They were concerned only with the joy they both felt in each other’s body.

“More! Give me more!” Robin pleaded.

“This is all I’ve got, darling,” he groaned. “All I’ve got.” He felt the last drop of juice drain from his balls and felt his cock finally lie still, thick, and softening inside her feminine hole. Robin shuddered to stillness, lay exhausted on the marble top, her breasts crushed beneath the weight of them both, his cock soaking in the warm swamp of her vagina. It was a long time before either of them could think.

“Oh, Uncle Jim!” she said in a small soft voice. “What have we done?”

Canidate stood up and drew his cock free of her loving cuntal grasp. He turned her around, drawing her up against his hairy chest and middle-aged paunch.

“What have we done?” she asked again, laying her head on his chest. “I feel so ashamed.” She started to cry silently. “What are we doing to do?”

Canidate lifted her face up to him, dried her tears and kissed her. “What are we going to do?” he repeated. He swept her up into his arms and carried her into the bedroom, laying her on the bed and climbing on top of her without hesitation. He slotted his hips between her uplifted thighs and quickly found the opening of her vagina with his cock, sliding it in all the way.

“This is what we’re going to do,” he said, starting to move his rejuvenating cock slowly in and out of her sperm-flooded pussy. “Priss won’t be home for hours.”

Robin moaned and wrapped her arms and legs around him, forcing his huge, knurled, fifty-three-year-old cock deep, deep into her hungry belly.

Bill Skilton and Sam Quade sat in their Mercedes in the upmarket housing area of Brighton’s Meadows, watching the comings and goings of the residents. This particular house they had been watching for quite some time while the former’s feverish brain plotted revenge for the murder of his older brother John. In his mind, Britney Revis was equally to blame for Zed Prater’s murder of the young man. Britney, he believed, had enticed John into raping her and thereby incurred the wrath and revenge of the amoral black sheriff. Bill knew that his brother had been disembowelled by a garden tool, wielded by Zed and which had torn him open systematically from groin to gullet.

“You know what we’re talking about is killing a politician’s wife as revenge on the town sheriff,” Sam said conversationally. He was not at all worried or repelled by what they were contemplating, but was weighing the realities of an act that excited him more by the minute as they planned it. Britney was the kind of girl he, or his companion, could never hope to win. The only substitutes he could hope for were those impressed by his ill-gotten wealth from drug dealing. Britney, the blonde-haired angel of everyone’s dreams deserved what she had coming, just for the pain she caused to men like Sam in withholding her charms.

Just now, Britney was arriving home from somewhere in her modest but new little Chevrolet, almost colliding with her husband’s own BMW as he was pulling out of the driveway. The two young criminals watched the young newlyweds adjust their approaches, Britney allowing Mark to back out before pulling into the crescent-shaped driveway. While the husband drove away, they saw the blond girl get out of her car and gaze wistfully and lovingly after her departing love.

“Let’s take her now,” Sam said breathlessly. “Let’s cut that soft little pussy in twenty pieces and hide the parts all over the station house. In the desk, in the frig, in the….”

“Not yet. Let’s get it right first. We’ve got to have some place to do the dirty deed on her where nobody will hear her screams. I hear there’s an old, abandoned house on the Pace farm, but I want to find out just where and check it out.”

Sam grimaced. “I’m dying to fix the little bitch. I’ve never done it that way before.”

“Yeah,” Bill said, “but I want to make sure we can put the screws to the nigger sheriff, and to the max. I want films of it. Hell, we can sell it as a snuff film all over the world. A babe like that!”

And while they talked, Britney turned and went into the house.

Closing the door, she leaned back against it, thinking. Mark had been so cold lately, so unaffectionate, and she wondered why. The dreams that had plagued her were now only vague memories, but something irritating sat in the back of her mind. And while Mark ignored her sexually, her own frustrated desire grew. It had become a constant itch between her legs, a panty-wetting ache. She wondered if it was the summer heat that seemed to singe the hairs of her tender vagina.

Britney went to her room and took off her expensive suit that she had just worn to choir practice at the little church she attended regularly. Minister Tzappas had been there watching her with a friendly smile and an indecipherable gleam in his brown eyes, and having his eyes on her like that while her body seemed to hunger for sex did not make matters one little bit better.

It was daring that she left off her bra when she changed into the light, white, sleeveless summer dress that came down to the top of her knee. Her nipples, she noted, were brazenly visible against the thin fabric and she eschewed nylon stockings. She never needed them anyway; her legs were so smooth and creamily tanned that nylons were redundant at any time. For further comfort, she added a pair of flat, canvas shoes and bound her long, golden hair back behind her ears.

Going to the kitchen, she poured herself a glass of orange juice and went into the living room to sit. And watch television. It was going to be a boring day.

Mark drove his car as steadily as he could toward the rendezvous he had made with Nancy Pace. He was going to have to break it off with Nancy good and proper, that was for certain. He could not afford a scandal right now as he was approaching the election that could make his political career. The teenager would have to stick to her fiancé Zed Prater and keep things proper between her and Mark. And then there was Sarah…

Yesterday she had been seen in a dreadful and filthy state wandering down a country road before being picked up by Dr. Tzappas, and taken straight to his office. The strangest thing had been the near hysterical phone call from Sarah’s father last night, telling Mark that he was putting a bounty of fifty thousand dollars on the head of each of the three members of the dog pack individually. And Mark now knew that Lobo and his lot had claimed another victim. Mark considered putting bars on the bedroom windows, and he had checked and loaded his pistol, making sure it was in the drawer beside the bed.

The nightmare went on, didn’t it? Lobo had destroyed, or at least seriously damaged, his relationship with Britney. At times, he thought the old feelings were coming back, and then the weird tableau of that night last week would impinge, the sight of Britney on all fours being solidly fucked from the rear by that evil dog. It was a grotesque nightmare that gave no promise of ever going away.

Mark drove down Main Street and stopped in front of the electronics shop next to Tzappas’ office, exactly where Nancy had told him to stop. Though he saw nothing, suddenly she was there, slender, fresh-cheeked, and unbearably pretty in her short skirt and airy blouse. Looking at her he found it hard to imagine that she had undergone the same ordeal as Britney had last week, that it had all started with her. The advantage was that Mark had not been there to see it, had not been pushed from his copulating position and made to watch the debasement of the young female by the rampant canine.

“Let’s go, Mr. Revis,” she urged. “We don’t want to be seen.”

“Look, Nancy, we’ve got to talk about…”

“Yes, we do, Mr. Revis. Mark. We need to talk a lot. Please, let’s go. Out by the airport.”

Mark gunned the engine and moved forward, unaware that Dr. Tzappas, gazing from the second-storey window of the apartment he kept over his office, had seen Nancy furtively slip into the BMW under very suspicious circumstances.

Within ten minutes they were near the airport and Nancy told him to pull over at a motel. With a start, Mark realized that this was the motel where he had been seduced by Sarah not so long ago. Running around to the other side, Nancy swung his door open and tugged him out, dragging him along to a doorway. While he gaped in disbelief, she produced a key to one of the rooms – was this the room where he and Sarah had had their sexual assignation not long ago? – opened it and pulled him in. The crafty little bitch already had a key, had already checked them in.

Hearing her firmly close the door behind him, Mark said, “Now, listen, Nancy. I said we’d talk, not sleep together.”

“Sleep?” she said coming around to face him. “I have no intention of sleeping.” Her face was uplifted and ineffably lovely and vulnerable. It was hard to imagine her being raped by Lobo or in a marriage with Zed Prater. Her hands came up to his waist, lightly, diffidently caressing. She was very unsure of herself, and it was hard to understand how she could have been crafty enough to arrange this room ahead of time and then entice him into it.

“Listen, Nancy, please,” Mark said to bolster his resolve. “I’m a married man, and if anyone knew that we were in this room together, whatever happens, there would be hell to pay. My political career depends on my being morally spotless.” Mark tried to disengage himself, but her hands came right back to him, shyly working at his belt buckle. “Nancy, I know we made love once and it was very, very nice, but I really can’t do this again, not to Britney. And you, what about Zed?”

Nancy’s soft and cloying hands were unzipping his pants and her face was against the side of his neck, her full, red lips kissing, her little flashing tongue licking up beneath his ear.

“Yes, Mr. Revis, I know.” Her hands slipped into his briefs and found the penis that was inexorably firming up for action. “But I can’t get you out of my mind. Or my heart. I’ve loved you since I first saw you. And we both know you’re not morally spotless. You were here once with Sarah Canidate.” Her voice was small, childish, and sincerely truthful, and he felt her whole body trembling with excitement at his nearness. To still her shaking, he wrapped his arms protectively around her, and she seemed to catch fire at that moment. While one hand cupped beneath his vibrating testicles, her other arm hooked around his neck, drawing his face to hers.

They kissed, and it was a kiss warm with love and innocent passion. He was somewhat shocked that she knew about his assignation with Sarah. He would not have thought that all that time she spent with Zed, undoubtedly fucking themselves silly, would have left her with any innocence at all, but now remembering that she had been a virgin just a few months ago and that she had sexual experience with just two men, one of them himself, he understood. She was still a teenager with a crush. Zed was an expedient substitute, not the romantic dream every girl has. Her soft, firm body was pressed desperately against him from her mouth all the way to her knees, and the way she was touching his prick was irresistible. With a groan he gave himself up to the kiss.

His hands moved on their own to close over her firm round buttocks, and he couldn’t stop himself from exploring underneath her skirt, and then inside her panties. He ran down through the cleft of her butt and into her warm, moist vulva and she sensually groaned, pushing her already wet pussy down onto his two probing fingers.

“Damn you, Nancy,” he growled as she sank to her knees in front of him, her mouth engulfing his penis like a child enjoying a Popsicle. Looking down as the electric sensations shot through his loins, he saw his male member disappear completely into her face. But of course, Zed had taught her to do this, and he must have some huge cock, if the size of the rest of his body was anything to go by. She was young and sweet and fresh, but her black boyfriend had taught her sword swallowing.

His cockhead pressing against her tonsils, Nancy sucked and salivated, drawing all the resistance out of him as a bee draws pollen from a flower. He felt his knees begin to buckle and he moaned, twisting around so that he fell back on the bed.

“Oh, sweet Mark,” she whispered, pulling his pants down over his thighs. “I knew you’d want me again, my love.” Her fingers deftly loosed his shirt buttons and her mouth followed her hands, caressing over his chest and the sensitive flesh of his nipples.

“You little vixen!” he groaned. “You’re too young to be doing this.”

“You think so?”

“Damn it, Nancy, I’m married.” He protested and squirmed but already she was moving over him, hiking up her skirt around her waist, pressing the damp crotch of her panties onto his aching cock. She had him in the position, but to get her panties off she would have to throw her leg back over him, and she didn’t want to lose him, so she gripped them with clawed fingers and, grimacing with lust, shredded them away from her belly and hips so that they clung in tatters.

Mark gaped at her passionate act, saw her move the light brown muff of her pussy over his stiff cock and with one hand fit the head of his cock into the hot recess of her wet femaleness. He looked up into her sparkling eyes, amazed at having been virtually raped by this teenager. He shook his head from side to side, trying to deny that this was happening, that he was destroying his life with Britney in allowing her to do this.

“No, Nancy, no!” he cried, but he had no strength to get her off him. He saw her eyes burning with some deep emotion and desire, with love and lust all at once, and then she put her hands on his chest and lowered her hips, engulfing his raging cock in her dripping, wet heat. Their moans and sighs mingled in a chorus as her demanding hips took control of him.

“Oh, Mark, my love,” she groaned. “I love you so much. So much.” Her tight bottom began rising and falling over his hips, sucking his hard cock into her loving, giving vagina. “Don’t stop, ever. Never!” And with a cry, she began making love to him with every atom of her being.

While Mark was busy committing adultery with Zed Prater’s fiancée, his adoring young bride was practising one of Chopin’s Polonaises on the baby grand piano in the living room. She was finding it hard to concentrate when there was so much bothering her. Mark wasn’t talking much to her lately and he had made no sexual approach for over a week. She felt neglected and unloved, and, in the words of the uneducated, horny. Adding to that were the flashes of strange erotic dreamlike hallucinations that had plagued her for the last few days, a nightmarish kaleidoscope of fantasy sexual escapades including Dr. Tzappas, Zed Prater, Max Patalome, and a snarling wild dog. The name Lobo kept jumping into her mind, the name they had given the leader of the woman- raping dog pack.

Britney’s fingers moved deftly over the keys, but she noticed that there was no feeling in the music they produced. Her heart wasn’t in her music today, and the sad and slightly cold parting look that Mark had given her had a lot to do with it. What was happening to her marriage, the dream that she had dreamed for so long? Was Mark having an affair? Why had he looked at her that way? Why didn’t he want her anymore? Her body hungered for lovemaking and her womb burned for a baby. Would she ever have those things?

The phone rang, and she hesitated. Perhaps it was Mark. She didn’t really want to talk to anyone else. She picked it up on the fourth ring and immediately regretted answering.

“Hello, Britney?” It was a deep, masculine voice that she vaguely recognized but could not place.

“Yes,” she said quietly.

“I think we need to talk,” the voice said. “It’s very important.”

“Important? Who is this?”

“It’s Zed, Britney.”

She paused. The person she liked least in the world, unattractive to her for the color of his skin and the form of his face and for the way his eyes looked at her when she had the misfortune to be in his company.

“What… wh-what do you want?” She felt her spine stiffen.

“It’s about the video tape, Britney.”

“Video tape?”

“You know, the video tape.”

Britney was completely mystified, for Dr. Tzappas had made her forget the entire episode by way of the lock that the nefarious Dr. Braun had put on her innocent mind, using drugs and hypnosis to first seduce and then manipulate her.

“No, Sheriff Prater, I don’t know. I have no idea what you mean.”

There was a pause and she thought she heard an obscenity breathed at the other end.

“Really, Sheriff Prater…”

“Look, Britney, I think you’d better see it before you do, or don’t do, anything else. This is an important matter.”

Britney felt her heart begin to pound. “Is it… is it something to do with my husband?”

There was another ominous pause, and then that smooth, low voice said, “Yes, yes, it is. I think you’d better come over here to my office right away.”

Words failed her. A video tape, of Mark. Doing what? He was having an affair! That had to be it, and Zed had a video tape. It was…blackmail by the sneaky black sheriff-. Mark’s career would be ruined by a scandal. She caught herself and wondered that Mark’s career was so important when she herself was the one being betrayed.

“Your office. Yes, I’m coming right now,” she said all too quickly. Prater was blackmailing them now and he would want money. She took her checkbook and without bothering to put on anything more than the light, wispy summer dress she was wearing, grabbed her purse and flew out the door.

Mark groaned as lightning bolts of pleasure shot through his loins as Nancy’s lovely, round bottom bounced resoundingly up and down on his thighs. He grabbed her lush, jiggly buttocks and pounded his swollen cock up into her sweet, young pussy. She was just too much! He looked up gratefully into her pretty eyes, misted and half-closed in passion and pleasure.

“Fuck!” he rasped. “What have you got in there? You’re eating my cock alive.”

“Just love, Mr. Revis,” she said huskily. “Love for you. Mark.”

“Yes, yes, call me Mark,” he said, pulling her hips down so he could reach with his cock as deeply into her belly as possible. She was just wonderful. As he looked into her sweet, sparkling eyes he found it hard to imagine that she could have turned on with the dog, Lobo, the way he had seen Britney do. No, Nancy had been raped and hated every moment of it. But then there was Zed…

He pulled her face down and kissed her hot, wet lips. She sucked on his tongue, and he sucked on hers while they moved together, working together to slide his cock in and out of her bubbly cunt.

“Nancy, baby,” he whispered against her cheek. “I have to know something.”

“We have no secrets, dear Mark, ooooh, ugh, ugh,” she grunted as the feeling of his fucking cock shot through her belly and up to the base of her skull. She squirmed and writhed and pounded her hips up and down on his throbbing prick.

“Zed,” Mark gasped. “Why Zed?”

Nancy panted, sliding her pussy again over his penis. “A girl…” she gasped, “a girl has to have somebody, doesn’t she? You, you had Britney, and I was too young for you.” She reared back, squeezing her lovely tits and tossing her hair back while she went on fucking him. “Wasn’t I?”

Mark grabbed her and flipped her over so that she was under him. She drew her knees back and opened her cunt to him and he started to shaft her with everything he had. “Nancy, you’re not too young for anything anymore. You’re all woman.” He fucked into her again and again, drawing joy and pleasure from her pussy as he thought he never had before even with Britney. He bridged himself over her, his hands closing on her breasts and gave her every inch he had. Looking down he could see his cock disappearing into the furry split of her cunt, felt his balls slapping wetly between her asscheeks.

Britney parked her car in the parking lot of the small shopping center and walked up toward the sheriff’s office. She certainly didn’t want anyone to see her car in front of the police station. Her feet seemed so unsure as her high-heels clicked along the sidewalk, and her knees felt wobbly. When she drew abreast of the station, she stopped and looked carefully up and down the street to make sure that no one was watching her. She waited a long time before she found the courage and then walked quickly up and went through the door.

She had never been in this place before. There were chairs for waiting and a long counter, a computer at a desk immediately behind that. And a long window running the length of the room, the dark, shadowy area beyond covered by thin venetian blinds. The place looked empty though she thought she saw movement in the back office, behind the blinds, but she was not sure. What was going on? She was frightened, very, very frightened. What did Zed want? She was sure that he meant to blackmail them with some evidence of an affair that Mark was having. She felt in her purse for her checkbook.

She stood there a long time, gazing at the bell on the counter, unable to bring herself to ring for service. This was insane! She had no business in a place like this. Why should she have to get Mark out of a jam that he had gotten himself into? Mark was the one being unfaithful, let him bail himself out.

Britney turned to leave, her eyes fixed on the door to the outside world, away from a no-good bastard like Zed Prater. This was no place for a good girl like her. She would send Mark to deal with the crooked sheriff and she could stay home with her music and art. Yes…

Her hand was on the doorknob when Zed’s commanding voice brought her up short.

“But Britney, you just got here,” he said, and she felt his hand on her arm.

She spun around, fright sucking the breath from her lungs, and looked into Zed’s dark face and eyes. He had a heavy, masculine, feral odor to him, a strong scent not altogether unpleasant but intimidating at the same time, a reek of pheromones. He was a mountain of muscle and his grip on her arm was inexorable. The fear and the heady African aroma of him drained away her strength.

“You weren’t thinking of going before we had a chance to talk, were you?” he said, drawing her away from the door and toward the counter.

“I…I didn’t see you, so I was leaving,” she said feebly. She felt a trembling begin in her entire body. She felt that she was in some danger here. Because of the strangely vivid dreams she had had of him, though he was the sheriff, she felt that he was not altogether trustworthy. There was a sheen of perspiration on his black cheeks and his strong hips seemed to be thrusting forward even as he was walking backward.

“I was in my office in back. You didn’t give me time to come out.”

“Oh, well, I thought…” but what she thought she knew not, for her only desire when she entered this place was to get out again as soon as possible. She saw that he was leading her toward the gap in the counter and the half-open door to the inner office. “I needed to know, Sheriff Prater….”

“You can call me Zed, Britney.”

“Zed, I have to know if this…this video tape concerns my husband, before I see it. I have to…to….”

“Brace yourself?” He moved to the door and she could see that the light in Zed’s office was lower than that of the outer, sunlit front office, which made it hard to see through the glass and the half-closed venetian blinds from the front area. “Maybe you should.”

Zed released his gentle grip on her arm and walked into the dim back office, and Britney, spellbound to his riddle, and on tenterhooks for knowing what all this had to do with Mark, followed him in, fighting to control the rhythm of her breathing. The wide desk was strewn with papers and a television was playing a soap opera. His pistol hung on a hook with his hat, with a small iron weight with a thong strung through it. Zed folded his arms and half-sat on the corner of the desk, crossing his feet at the ankles. Her eyes were drawn to the huge pectorals that he must have used the set of weights in the corner to develop. His biceps and triceps were congruent with the rest of his solidly– and vainly–muscled body. He was a powerful man and he appeared to have no reticence to using his power to coerce what he wanted from anyone. His obsidian eyes burned into her and he waited smugly for her to speak.

“Sheriff Prater,” she began, searching for the words and the courage to communicate. “I’m here now, and you say you have some information I should know. Now, I’d like to know what it is so I can be on my way.”

Zed smiled thinly and picked up a remote control on the desk, pushed a button, and looked into her eyes. Britney heard the dramatic dialogue of the soap opera abruptly cease, to be replaced by nothing but heavy breathing. Heavy breathing and higher-pitched sighs of a woman, and the deep, bass grunts, pants and groans of a man. Still, at first she didn’t grasp the true context of the passionate sounds.

“Sheriff Prater…” she started again, then glanced at the screen. It took a second glance to discern what was playing on the screen. It was a pornographic video! Yes, a dirty film and she could see the luscious, white upturned buttocks of a young woman in close-up, and horror of horrors, the mammoth, black penis of a man thrusting between her rosy asscheeks into her tender, pink vagina! “Sheriff…Sheriff Prater! How dare you bring me here for this! I have no interest in pornography. What kind of fraud?”

“Britney, please, this is no cheap pornography.” Zed put his big hand on her shoulder and gently turned her toward the screen. “This is a very important film for you, and it has a lot to do with your husband.”

She looked at the screen, watching closely, with revulsion, the wet and glistening black shaft disappearing smoothly again and again into the girl’s ivory womb. “That’s…that’s not Mark’s… That isn’t Mark.”

“No, honeychild, it isn’t Mark.” He smiled and Britney caught it. “It’s me.”

Britney shivered at the fact that she was in the presence of this powerful and immoral man, watching as he exhibited himself to her on the film. This was positively the most obscene thing she had ever seen, and the most sordid situation she could remember ever being in. She, a married woman, alone with this burly black man watching him perform sexually with a white woman. Her eyes stayed glued to the screen only because she was afraid to look elsewhere, while the frame widened to reveal more of the girl’s darling, ripe body. He saw the great, full, hanging mounds of her pink-nippled tits jiggling beneath her to the boffing of the heavy body driving the black cock into her, revealing the flexing, pinkish halo of her tight ass between her flared buttocks, the scarlet vaginal lining clinging lovingly to the shining penis that was giving her so much joy she seemed unable to restrain her cries of passion.

Britney glanced at Zed, shaking her head in disgust. Then her eyes were drawn back to the screen and she saw the frame widen to show that the girl there was a blonde with buttery, yellow hair that flowed over her shoulders. To Zed’s face contorted with pleasure as he drove into her vagina ceaselessly, relentlessly. His white teeth bared animalistically in his dark-skinned face. The sheen of sweat on his massive pectorals and deltoids, like the glow on the girl’s pumping round bottom. Back to the girl’s golden tresses and hint of a profile, then to her heavy, swinging breasts, a single drop of perspiration gathering and then dripping from one taut, glowing nipple. Feminine grunts of bursting passion, her entire body shuddering with an orgasm, to the black cock swelling, throbbing, throbbing streams of thick, white semen into the girl’s pure belly. Her cries of release as she came again.

And then, finally, a shot of the girl’s face, the straight, aristocratic nose, fine, sculpted jaw, beautiful, wide, blue eyes beneath graceful eyebrows shining with sweat…

The face, Britney’s, and the girl was she, Britney, and suddenly a dim memory came flooding back to her, of the night Sarah had drugged her and led her into that evil episode. Still a dim memory, but now becoming real with the evidence of it. She had had sex with Zed, and for some reason, she had enjoyed it and forgotten it. And it must have been Sarah who had wielded the camera, and she must have been drugged, perhaps, for she had no clear recollection.

“Yes, Britney,” he said quietly, putting his hand softly on her shoulder. “I think it does concern Mark. It’s you and me making love, having hot and beautiful sex, and you can see how much you loved having me inside you.”

She stared at the screen, incredulous, both dainty hands pressed against her big, heaving breasts, the nipples swelling and hardening reflexively against her palms. Her eyes were glued to the sight of her own writhing body jerking in fulfilment on the black man’s deeply-buried ejaculating penis, and she cringed at the sound of her own passionate moans and grunts blending with those of her film lover.

Hyperventilating at the shock, she felt herself losing consciousness, and Zed caught her as she stumbled back, lasciviously cradling her round bottom in his big hand to set her back on the edge of the desk. Moving around in front of her, he slid his hand up the inside of her thighs toward her moist vaginal mound. He had wanted to go slow with her, knowing that he lacked the advantage of the drugs that had made her so pliant and willing before that short time ago, but the attraction of her sex was too strong for his basic instincts to resist. Britney gasped as she felt his hand cover the damp material between her legs. The hem of her white, light summer dress slid up as his leg insinuated itself between her thighs and his free arm encircled her waist as he drew her up against him, his face inches from hers as he stared into her limpid, deep blue eyes.

“You’re mine, Britney,” he hissed. “You’re mine, and you’ll always be mine. We made love once, and we’re going to do it, again and again, for the rest of your life. No one can make you come the way I do, Œcause no one has the big, black cock that I do.” His fingertips found the edge of her panties’ crotch band and pulled it away from her hot spot, sliding into the wet slit, to her clit, now throbbing embarrassingly.

“Ooooh, Zed!” she moaned. “Please stop. This just isn’t right.”

“As far as I’m concerned, nothing could be righter. Babe, you’ve got nothing to lose. It’s too late to stop it. We’ve already done it, can’t you see? You’re already mine. We’ve already fucked, and you want it again.”

Britney let a wail of despair pierce the air as Zed’s iron fingers gripped the crotchband of her panties and shredded it away from her trembling loins and the garter belt around her waist. Pressing her back over the desk and flipping the skirt up over her belly and drawing her dress down to expose her magnificent breasts, he dropped to his knees with his face over the sweet, fragrant, blond and thickly-furred cleft of her moist vagina. Gazing at her beautiful, butterscotch muffin, he felt his mouth water at the delicious sight. His thick broad tongue flashed out and laid itself fully into the warmly flowing furrow of her innocent cunt. He heard her voice rise again in helpless outrage, but he knew that he had her now, now that her resistance was broken.

“Will you fuck me all the time now, Mark?” Nancy pleaded, thrusting her vagina up to his invading cock. “Will you fuck me every day?”

“Anything you say, Nancy,” he said, feeling his climax beginning to boil inside him. He was going to flood her with his pent-up, spurting juices, and she was going to have every drop. “I’m coming, Nancy, in your hot little cunt! I’m coming!”

“Oh, come in me Mark! Give me all you’ve got!” She squirmed and wiggled up at him harder and faster, the tide of her orgasm beginning to burst over her. Her juice gushed from her pussy and bathed his swinging balls while her young muscles clamped down on his shaft, sucking the creamy gift of his seed from him.

Mark roared his fulfilment as his climax exploded up from behind the root of his cock, firing the spurting mass of his sperm up the tunnel of his prick to spray messily inside the hot, swampy hole of her loving pussy. Together, they felt it gushing against her cervix, his seed invading her uterus and the very core of her femininity.

Mark Revis hammered his cock lustfully into the cunt of Zed Prater’s young fiancée, feeling the subterranean eruption of his sperm back behind the root of his cock. Nancy was mewling through one of her countless climaxes when he felt his ejaculation spray uncontrollably into the wet well of her cunt. “Oh, Mark, give it to me,” she cried. “I want it, oh, I want it!”

“Here it is, Nancy, all of it,” he moaned, draining his balls in her cunt, collapsing in the sweaty cradle of her young, perfect body, his softening shaft locked in the tight grip of her vagina. This girl was great! Almost made him forget that his own bride was a dog-fucking slut. There was one thought that hammered at his weary mind. Should he leave Britney and make this girl his mistress? Should he stay with Britney and make her his mistress? Either option, were it known, would be political suicide for a newly-elected officeholder. Not to mention having to brave the wrath of Zed Prater. Both options seemed completely out of the question, so he would have to put them out of his mind for now and just enjoy the afterglow of this episode.

Nancy. Britney. Nancy. Britney. Britney was his love, his life, and his wife, than whom there was no more beautiful woman alive, but she liked fucking dogs and that thought repulsed him. It further repulsed him and frightened him to remember that he had been excited, turned on, by the sight of her having frenzied, wild sexual intercourse with Lobo. Damn her!

But, bless her, it hadn’t been her fault and now that he lay in the warm cradle of Nancy’s sweet and sweaty body, he knew that he would have to forgive her, to exorcise the demon of his jealousy over her involvement with Lobo, which had been forced on her.

Damn it! Damn her! Damn Lobo! He had to be stopped, and Mark knew he would never be able to purge these feelings about Britney until the wild animal’s hide was tacked to the oak tree in the town square. Something would have to be done.

Lying with Nancy, his cock still plugging the well of her teenaged vagina, filled with his unusually copious load of semen, he stroked her smooth skin with light, loving fingertips, thoughts of revenge still bombarding his mind. The bounty on Lobo was now fifty thousand, but Jim Canidate’s offer of the same amount for each member of the dog pack killed, added up to a massive amount. He was tempted himself to take up a rifle and go a-hunting. But he knew little about guns and hunting, and the best person for the job was this girl’s fiancé, Zed Prater, though success would make him a wealthy man.

Mark owed it to Britney and himself to see that these animals were exterminated as soon as possible. The smart thing to do would be to see that Zed got out there and found them right away and the way to do that was to stoke the black man up to get the job done. It was up to Mark to make sure that Zed knew about the huge rewards. There was no reason why he couldn’t devote more time to the hunt, since the drug problem had strangely seemed to become very quiet lately.

Finally, after much thought, Mark drew his limp penis from the tender grip of Nancy’s pussy, lifted himself from her sweet body, and began to dress.

“Where you going, Mark lover?” she said dreamily.

Looking down at the sperm-smeared, raw pout of her cunt, he said, “Going to see your boyfriend, Nance. Gotta make sure he bags that dog pack and makes himself a rich man.”

Looking into the pink gash of Britney’s honeyed vagina, Zed felt that he was looking into the gates of heaven. The thick, straight hair was a rich, butterscotch color, lying in orderly fashion over the plump labia like the tendrils of a feather, thinning toward the bottom of the slit to that smooth, hairless short expanse of skin bordering on the pink-haloed dimple of her tiny ass, twitching there nervously. He lay his hands over her smooth inner thighs above her stockings, right next to her aromatic pubic foramen and laid his tongue again over the delicious dish, licking from ass to the clit, just now beginning to emerge from the small sheath of rosy flesh containing it, and he watched it swell and redden.

“Sweet pussy, sweet pussy,” he muttered passionately between licks of the best-tasting appetiser he had ever had. Britney was groaning with anguish, her flesh shuddering with feelings foreign and surprising to her. This black man was touching her in a way she would never let most white men think of touching her. But she was overwhelmed with the shock of what she had seen on the video tape. Now he was licking her vagina, her bumhole, her clit, and there, his tongue was sliding inside her, inside her feminine hole, as far as it could go while his chin pressed hard against that other hole beneath and his nose burrowed into her damp vulval pelt.

However, it didn’t hurt, not at all, not physically, even though it was torture mentally. No, quite to the contrary, it didn’t hurt, but rather felt strangely pleasant, in a nightmarish sort of way. This couldn’t be happening, couldn’t have happened before for that video tape, but it was, and it had, and she was rocked by the realisation that she had been unfaithful to Mark. She definitely didn’t want to be again, but her needing, hungry, sexually-neglected body was answering each wipe and swipe and stab of his tongue with electric jolts of pleasure that darted from her hot, moistening pussy up through her womb and ovaries to her stiffly-tingling pink nipples, up to the very back of her neck, causing the hairs there to bristling as if she had been touched by a high-tension wire.

“Zed, oh Zed!” she cried. “You’ve got to stop. Pleeeeease.” She gave a grunt of suppressed pleasure. “Yes, please stop. No one has ever done this to me. Ever.”

Zed snorted and bored his tongue far up into her creaming love channel. “I don’t know how you can say that,” he said, reaching up above his head with both his arms to grab her great tits with his big hands. “What about Sarah and that damned wild dog?”

“Wild dog? Sarah?” Britney shook her head, looking down at Zed’s moving head between the mounds of her tits being manipulated by his big, meathook hands.

“Yes, remember?” he said, flicking the tip of his tongue rapidly against the head of her love button, causing her hips to squirm uncontrollably down toward her face. “That fucking Lobo, and your lover-doll friend Sarah.”

Britney cried out again as vague memories tormented her burning brain. Vague flashes of Sarah’s hot, swampy pussy before her face, of the older girl licking her own in much the same way as Zed was doing now, and of being climbed upon by a huge, German Shepherd dog, tormented her mind. Zed must be lying, but why did she have these hallucinations? Was it Zed’s suggestion creating unreal images, or were they really forgotten factual episodes? If she could only sort out the dreams from the realities, if she could only concentrate on the problem for a moment or two.

But Zed wasn’t allowing her time to think, or to breathe, or to do anything but feel his seducing tongue on the sacred, private openings between her legs. He was trespassing on Mark’s private property and there seemed to be nothing she could do about it, as the most amazing sensations shot through her loins.

Zed moved one hand down to the bottom drawer of the desk on which Britney sat, slid it open, and took out the dildo he had hidden there. It was textured rubber and black in color, like his own penis, with a broadly-flaring head. It also had attached a parallel second penis, slimmer and slightly shorter, with less than an inch of space between itself and its larger brother. But the most interesting thing was the crescent-shaped bit, somewhat like a boxer’s mouthpiece, attached to the end so that it could be held in the teeth. He had greased both coronas with pure, white surgical lubricant before putting it in the drawer, and he carefully moved it up to Britney’s soft, wet cunt.

Gripping the mouthpiece between his teeth, he quickly placed the larger dildo tip against the reluctant opening of her pussy, noting that the smaller one was aimed at her unsuspecting, innocent little ass. Now, gripping her tits again with both hands, he used the muscles of his neck to slide the dual penises forward. Britney yelped with alarm at the unexpected penetration, felt two inches invade her vagina before the smaller shaft pried it’s way into her tight little ass. At first she thought that she was shitting in reverse, but then the dildos found their deepest depth and the ticklers in the joining of the probes stimulated her perineum in an eerily erotic and pleasant way.

To Britney this was all beyond fantasy and beyond horror. Her long neglected vagina accepted greedily the attention he was giving it, the huge penetration of the soft rubber intruders. She struggled with herself, and visions of Mark flashed through her mind and her body wanted to imagine that it was his penis inside her pussy, causing her to grow wetter and wetter with each gentle probe. His hands were everywhere, stroking her tingling breasts, her fiery nipples, her tender belly, dipping into her pert navel, stroking her reflexively jerking flanks, delving into the cleft of her vulva and her ass. Her mental torment was heightened by her inability to control the fires of pleasure that were raging through her loins as the artificial penises sliced back and forth in her moist tenderness.

Zed’s flexing neck slid the dildo in and out of her twin orifices, watching the inner linings clinging to the rubber on the outstroke and folding back in on the instroke. He could see every fold of her intimate flesh, every silken tendril of hair, as the artificial penises slid back and forth smoothly inside her. He loved the view of her perfect, young, nubile vagina and ass, and if he could have pushed his head up inside her slippery love channel and licked the very inside of her womb, he would have. He watched her aroused pink flesh clinging to the shuttling rubber shafts for a long time while Britney’s uncontrollable arousal grew and grew.

Zed used one hand to unfasten his pants and liberate his monster penis… much larger than what she was now accommodating, and as he released his oral grip on the dildo and stood up quickly, everything he wore slid to a ring around his ankles while he shrugged off his shirt, revealing the monstrous musculature of his upper body. Slowly drawing the artificial cocks out of her belly, he tossed them across the room, then took Britney’s two hands and drew her to a sitting position on the edge of the desk. Britney’s pleading eyes locked with his as he gripped his huge, grossly- swollen cock and directed the great, purple, blunt end against her softened, flooded pussy.

Cupping his hands over her plump buttocks he pulled her forward so that her thighs were spread wide by his muscular hips. Her eyes stared transfixed into the black wells of his own as he brought his face close to hers and she could smell the tobacco on his breath as he spoke.

“You’re mine, Britney, and don’t you forget it. This is how it’s going to be from now on, whenever I need you, whenever you need me. Every day, every day, until you understand who you belong to. Mine, Dez, mine.”

And with those words he pressed forward with his enlarged, blood-engorged cock, driving it deeply, deeply, into her tiny, wet vagina. He moaned with the feel of her cuntal caress around his throbbing cock, heard her answering gasps, moved ahead until he was sunk inside her deeper than even he had gone before, the head of the ten and a half inches of gouging black flesh reaching as far as her navel.

Holding her unmoving, weak body tightly, he began fucking his cock gently but firmly in and out of her silky, slippery wet vagina, beginning his drive toward climax. Yes, he would fuck her every day now, every day until he was sure she was carrying his black child. He hoped for a son, a male heir to the Markbrite fortune which would be his key into the family when he had finally succeeded in prying her away from her stupid husband. She would be his, the mother of a dozen black children, a line that would start with this one, this baby that he was going to fuck into her belly right now. And he would be doing this to her at least every two or three days until he was sure she had his black embryo growing in her belly.

Thrusting wetly in and out of her vagina, he looked down at his glistening black cock vanishing into the furry pie of her cunt. Her head lolled back on a rubbery neck, her eyes glassy and half closed, her tits jiggling slightly when his belly bumped against her spread-open crotch.

“How’s that, Dez?” he said gently, in a low voice. “How does my cock feel inside your pussy?”

Her eyes opened slightly, looking into his. She sighed, then gave a tiny grunt, her thighs lifting higher and wider, her cock- split pussy rolling up to receive his pleasure-giving penis. He continued fucking her, very carefully, all the way in so that the sparse, bristly hairs on his massive scrotum tickled her exposed ass. He watched her big breasts began heaving as her breathing quickened with her building passion. She had been too long without Mark’s affection, too long without these deep feelings of intimacy. At least, as far as she knew, for she still had no clear recognition of any kind of relationship with Patalome or Tzappas or Lobo or anyone else. What she dearly needed was affection, real and heartfelt, and it seemed that Zed was giving her that, at least much better than Mark had done lately. Part of her longed to be back in her father’s house, safe and virgin and pampered, but she knew that was impossible with the stabbing reality of Zed’s huge cock. It seemed to be made to pleasure her, so gut-stretchingly huge, pressing on every sensitive spot inside and outside her young, vibrant cunt.

“Come on, Britney, lover, tell me what you’re feeling,” he panted against her cheek. He found her lips with his and while her arm finally reached up and twined about his neck, they kissed deeply, his hips never missing a stroke as he pumped in and out of her. “How does it feel.”

Her mouth was against his ear, her body heaving, her hips rolling her vagina over his plunging black shaft. “Feels good, Zed darling,” she panted. “Feels wonderful, you inside me.” Her bent knees began rising and falling, jerking up and down beside his wide and muscular torso and she began whimpering with each deep thrust. Her lubricant wetted his shaft and balls, the underside of her splayed buttocks, flexing ass, and the surface of the desk.

“Oh, yes, Zed baby, it feels sooo good!” she cried, her bottom rolling smoothly on the desk, her pussy hungrily swallowing the cunt-splitting girth of the long cock with gentle, wet slurping sounds. “Keep doing it. Yes, keep doing it!”

His hands roaming her delicious flesh, Zed fucked her tight vagina for ten, fifteen more minutes, reaming her soaking pussy deeply and intimately with his massive cock, making an incredibly erotic sight of lily white flesh writhing against black, sweating, godlike muscle. Britney moaned incoherently, pierced to the core with black cock, feeling an orgasm approaching. As her climax bloomed, Zed sped up his thrusts, leading her into it. He wanted her to orgasm until she burst, wanted her to remember this fuck every time she thought of him or of any man, and every time she looked at Mark Revis. He felt her juices gush hotly against him down below, bathing his belly and balls, felt her lithe and athletic body jerk spasmodically in his strong arms, her cunt clamping down painfully on the incredible thickness of his fucking penis. It was all he could do to hold his own climax, but he wanted to make this last.

When her shuddering orgasm had ceased, he held her beautiful face in his hands and kissed her eyes, nose, cheeks, chin, and lips tenderly until her felt the quivering of her pussy stop. Then he began to slowly draw out of her, saying, “Hope you liked it, Britney. Now, there’s something I want to do.”

Carefully, he liberated her from her summer dress, which had been bunched around her waist, the tatters of her panties, the detached bra. Her garter belt he left there, with her stockings framing the area of intimacy in which he was most interested. She trembled as he did this, then gently turned her around to bend her over the desk top, her belly sliding on the slippery puddle left by her orgasm. Her breasts pressed tightly to the surface, she felt Zed press her buttocks apart, felt his breath in the deep cleft.

Zed loved the back of her. Her spine was a perfect indentation running from her upper back to the lower where a dainty dimple surmounted each perfect globe of her heart-shaped backside, the loaves so plump and tight that they parted automatically with her forward bent position. Her sweet, pinkish ass winked up at him and he knew he wanted to watch it as he fucked them both to completion. Again, his tongue came out and licked that tingling ass, still wet from the flow of her orgasm. He heard her moan and licked again. And again. Pushed his tongue’s tip into the tight, almost-unyielding anal vortex, harder, hearing her moan with surprise as the rim gave and his tongue slipped a half-inch into her ass. Tasted her, loved her. He knew that he now knew her better, inside and out, than any other man, or dog, in the world.

Rising, he brought his inhumanly-sized penis up to her pulsating vaginal cleft, used his thumbs to part the plump labia, moved the glans into the raw, wet furrow, and pushed until the cuntal mouth opened and admitted the flaring, purplish-black head with a wet squelch.

Britney’s voice rose in a quavering wail of erotic feeling. She was his, completely aroused and surrendered to his will, at least for as long as her belly throbbed with desire for his giant, plunging cock. Slowly, watching the penetration, he shoved his black shaft inside her vagina, feeling her tightness enclose him again lovingly, the silky walls parting before the driving knob, parting in rippling waves like water before the bow of a boat. Holding her soft hips in his hands, he began very slowly fucking her again, savoring the feel of her young tissues sliding over his cock.

The incredibly aroused young bride rose to support her weight on her straightened arms, moving her hips back at his plunging, pleasure-giving cock with a natural, feminine copulatory grace. Her eyes were barely open as she fell in again with this sensual moment of joy, her big tits swinging tautly, bumping against her upper arms. The small of her back curved downward as her hips turned up to receive the thrusts of the great black penis into her vagina. Her dreamily-opened eyes saw but did not see through the venetian blinds into the more brightly-lit front office, the empty room where she had almost escaped from what was now being done to her, and as wonderfully good as her body felt now, she wondered if she shouldn’t have moved just a little bit faster.

Now, she would have to learn to accept that she had done this, that she had let Zed, whom she had never liked, make love to her, put his thing into her. But she couldn’t allow herself to go off the rails for this mistake. She would have to deal with it on her own terms, try to forget, and be really deeply loving to Mark. She could never tell him, or anyone else about this. These thoughts whirled through her mind as she bounced her jiggly buttocks back at Zed, meeting him stroke for stroke.

Zed was in heaven. She was really responding, to him, to his big, black cock. He could see how her oozing fluids had thickly coated his black, vein-gnurled shaft, making soft, liquid sucking sounds. He watched a few strands of her golden pubic hair clinging to his cock as he thrust in and out, in and out, smoothly, saw the froth of arousal collecting around the mouth of her pussy. He tickled her twitching ass, flicked his fingertip at the jerking little opening, wet a finger in the gooey foam flecked around her vulva, and slid it into her hot, grasping ass.

“Oh, Zed, what are you doing?” she whispered slowing the motions of her hips as the finger sank gradually deeper.

“Feeling my cock inside your pussy,” he said, and with the finger felt the knob of his cock driving up and down in her vagina. “Feeling the head of my dick each time it runs by.”

“Oh,” she breathed quietly, accustoming her ass to the intrusion, resuming her fucking motions. For now, she would accept whatever he did because she had to. Because she needed him to continue so she could come again. And again, if he let her.

Zed kept on, boffing her plump buns from behind, driving his huge, black cock into her tender, pink vagina, filling and emptying her, massaging her female organs with his driving shaft. On and on, bringing her, bringing both of them, to the brink of orgasm again and again, for a long time, until she was nothing but a mass of needing, whimpering woman flesh. All that mattered was her drive to fulfilment and her body moved with a will of its own.

Zed felt he could no longer postpone his ejaculation, felt he must finally allow them both release, when the front door in the outer office opened. Britney’s eyes opened wider but her freely-moving body did not pause in its movements until she saw with her cloudy eyes as Mark stepped in and looked around. She stopped her bouncing bottom for a moment only, then resumed her fucking, the breath bursting in her bosom. She had to come! They both had to come and they couldn’t stop now for anything.

Britney wondered if he could see her there in the darker room, moving like a rutting animal with Zed plunging into her cunt from behind. Zed never stopped for a moment. For him, this was the apex of revenge on his hated enemy, fucking the seduced wife on the other side of a pane of glass while Mark looked around for him.

The big, black lust-filled sheriff slowed his fuck-strokes into Britney’s gripping pussy and he heard her moan as her race to climax slowed as well. Mark stopped, appearing to have heard the sound, stared at the half-shut venetian blinds toward the origin of the sound. The girl, breathing heavily, froze in horror, but couldn’t stop from rotating her cunt sensuously on the thick spit of Zed’s cock. Spellbound, Zed held her hips still, hoping the young husband would not detect the shape or movement of his bride having sex with the sheriff in the next office. Zed knew he should go to the front office and speak with the Councillor but he could not stand to draw his aching cock from the sweet warmth of Britney’s hot vagina. It belonged in there and would not come out.

Both of the fucking couple watched trembling while Mark stared long at the glass, wondering if he saw movement, and if he did, whether he could discern it.

Mark stood in the outer office. He thought he had heard a woman’s voice beyond the glass and he strained his eyes to detect movement. Where was Zed? Was he out on the hunt, or was he in back? Beyond the counter, the door to the back office was ajar. Did the black man know he was here? If he did, he must know that it was important. Mark did not make frequent trips to the station as Zed had never been a friend, and his own conscience at having had sex with his fiancée made him feel unsure about speaking with him at any time. Now it was worse, for he had just promised Nancy to see her very, very often on very, very intimate terms.

Zed started fucking Britney again, restraining his animal grunts and groans, revelling in the heightened feelings of pleasure she was giving him after the brief rest. Her pussy was sucking audibly at his meaty shaft and her ass gripped his finger tightly. His eyes still on Mark, he sped the rhythm of his fucking thrusts, then squeezed a second finger into Britney’s ass as her hips churned needfully.

Britney had tried to stop but her feelings carried her on. She had to come! She couldn’t stop now, not after what she’d been through, all the hurt of Mark’s attitude toward her of late. Her body was acting of its own accord. She wanted to die. It was wildly disgusting that she should be committing adultery with this black man that she had loathed while watching her own beloved husband pacing in the office just beyond the glass. Stop! Run! Confess! Tell him about your wickedness and beg his forgiveness!

But sweet Britney’s hips kept moving, shoving her burning vagina back on Zed’s massive cock, sheathing it again and again in her feminine warmth. No, let it never stop!

Zed felt himself beginning to come and he expertly brought Britney along with him, angling the tip of his cock toward her cervix where he planned to deposit his virile, life-giving seed. He felt it coming, just twenty or thirty more strokes, and the girl beneath him was bucking wildly, her moans spilling unchecked from her full, red lips.

Mark heard it, heard Zed’s groans, heard the girl’s gasps of overwhelming passion as the battering ram of Zed’s black cock hammered wetly through her inhibitions and all she held dear and sacred. Her sweet cunt was no longer her own, no longer the private property of her beloved husband, but now free for the use of the evil, black sheriff.

Mark listened, heard the panting, the wet smackings of sex, but without associating the sounds with what they really represented. To him it was just that Zed must be back there, perhaps talking to some woman. Well, he could be interrupted for a really important matter like this, the finishing off of the dog pack that had brought about Nancy Pace’s downfall. He walked through the gap in the counter and pushed open the door to the back office.

And froze. It was really a sight to behold. Zed, teeth bared in a rictus of orgasmic release, his giant black cock plunging animalistically into the delicate, pink pussy of a round- assed, big-titted blonde. From where he stood in shock, he could not see the girl’s face, his view of her above the neck obscured by the door jamb, but Zed was not letting Mark’s presence slow him down at all as he shafted the lovely body bent over the desk before him, two of his dark brown fingers stretching her tiny ass.

Zed saw Mark standing in the doorway, frozen in an embarrassed position, his hand extended before him. It was too late for Zed to take evasive action. His cock was throbbing, exploding with the joy of his climax while Britney’s quaking cunt clamped wetly down on it, receiving the heavy load of virulent sperm that began to erupt up from his swinging balls. Jamming the spouting head against her innocent cervix, Zed held it there, bathing the entrance of her womb with his hot juice and teeming millions of tiny, wriggly sperm. With a growl he held his cock there for a moment, then began making the last pleasurable thrusts of his orgasm into the girl’s exploding belly.

He stopped, holding his cock buried in Britney’s cunt, plugging her hole to keep the sperm up inside her. Wearily, he looked at the shocked councillor.

“Do you mind, man?” Zed said irritatedly. “I’m fucking.”

“I–I’m sorry, Zed,” Mark stammered. “I d-didn’t know.”

“Well, give me a while will you?”

“Yeah, yeah, sure,” Mark said quickly. “Sorry, I–“

“Yeah, okay. Just give me a minute to get my shit together.”

Mark backed out, not wanting to see the girl’s face. He had already seen too much, and he didn’t want to know. “I’ll come back in a half-hour. That all right?”

“Close the door behind you.” Zed growled, and collapsed over Britney’s sweat-slickened body, his two fingers still locked in her ass while his huge cock softened very slowly in her cunt, contentedly draining the last of his thick, rich semen into her.

They stayed like that for a long time, the sheriff’s black penis, limp but still huge, damming the flow of his cum in Britney’s pussy while it soaked into the raw, tingling walls of her insides. Zed’s eyes searched the beauty of her pink flesh, flushed with the glow of sex. Her face turned sideways on the desk, was quiescent and contented for a long time. Then, gradually, he felt her begin to shake with grief. One hand covered her face and the tears flowed onto the table.

“What have I done?” she moaned. “Oh, what have I done?”

Zed moved off her, rolled her over and cupped his hands over her shaking tits. “What’s wrong? Don’t you love me, Dez?”

Britney sat up, trying to cover her nakedness, way too late. She picked up her wrinkled dress, and turning her back to him, slipped into it. She turned without looking at him, her tearful gaze directed at the floor.

“Dez!” he insisted.

She looked up, her sad eyes guarded. “I love Mark,” she said in a small voice. “Only Mark, and I’ve betrayed him terribly.” Her face dissolved into the most heart-rending sight of grief Zed had ever seen, and now that his lust was sated, it touched even his hard heart. Her tears flowed down her lovely cheeks and the sheriff found himself rushing to comfort her. He tried without words, but only found that her tears were soaking his bulging pectorals. He hurried to the bathroom, looking for a Kleenex, searched desperately until he found the box, and brought it back to her.

When he returned to her she was closing her purse and slipping one foot into a shoe.

“Here.”

“Thanks,” she said, mopping at her flushed face and eyes. “I’ve got to go.”

Zed smiled, but found no like answering expression in her. “You’ll be back, sweetie. Don’t forget that.” He palmed one of her luscious tits and kissed her pouting mouth. “You’ll be coming back quite often, so I hope you learn to deal with it.”

Britney glanced down at the oversized hose that swung between his legs and shuddered, unable to believe that that thing had been inside her just a minute before and that she had enjoyed it as she had never enjoyed anything else in her life.

Without any further comment, she turned and hurried out of the office, to the front door and out into the street. She had been unable to salvage her torn panties, and before she reached her car, she felt a telltale glop of Zed’s creamy sperm exit her still-burning vagina and drip to the pavement beneath her, streaking her nylon stocking on the way. She looked down at the puddle and shivered. He had pumped her full of it and she suddenly felt a need for a shower.

At the car, she found a tissue and wadded it between her legs, over the swampy wet muff of her pussy. She put the keys in the ignition, started the car, and looked around. She didn’t think anyone had seen her come out of the station, but she would have to leave the area before Mark returned to meet with Zed. Still, she had accomplished one thing while the lecherous, dishonest sheriff had been in the bathroom searching for something to dry her very real tears. Opening her purse, she took out the video tape that she had retrieved from the machine in the office. Now to find a very deep river.

And call Vikki and Robin for a little girls’ get-together. She just couldn’t be alone right now. Brooding on her horrible sin would drive her mad.

But Britney was to have no respite from her aching conscience that night. James Canidate answered for Robin and said that she was not well, and Rodney, still housesitting at Britney’s parents’ home, answered the phone, sounding exhausted and harried, saying that Vikki was out he knew not where.

Of course, he would sound harassed, for in his quest for news of the wild dog pack he had let a great many things go, leaving himself in serious financial difficulties back home. Britney felt sorry for him, so glad that she knew nothing that would interest him, except what Anna had told her months before.

So when Mark was suddenly summoned to a meeting with Max Patalome, the guilty young woman was left alone to agonise alone over her behaviour of the day. On the one hand, she was glad that she would not have to spend the evening with Mark while the memory was fresh of herself bending over the sheriff’s desk with his huge cock thrusting in and out of her traitorously-wet and -responsive vagina while Mark unwittingly stared at her from just a few feet away. But it also meant that she, social person that she was, would have to suffer in solitude with the flames of her conscience.

She considered calling Minister Tzappas, but in her shame discarded that idea. No one must know, least of all the pastor, even though that was what he was there for. So she watched television all night until exhaustion put her to sleep at four o’clock.

However, she felt lucky when she connected the next day with both her friends, Robin and Vikki, and they made plans for a little coffee klatch at the Markbrite mansion for two that afternoon. Vikki was housesitting while Britney’s parents were travelling in Europe.

At that hour, they sat comfortably in the great lounge of the house Britney had lived in until just two months earlier, and it was Vikki, little devil that she sometimes could be, that introduced the idea of adding whiskey to the coffee, and then gin and vodka to tonic, until even Robin, the only one of them still in her teens, began to show a certain lightheadedness.

They talked, as women love to talk, and Robin mentioned the day Sarah had ridden out into the hills and come back with Dr. Tzappas.

“She’s been in there ever since,” Robin said, “and I’ve only seen her once. Uncle Jim has been in there with her, and he’s raised the reward on the dog pack.”

Vikki looked up knowingly, but said nothing. She had no intention of telling them what she knew about Lobo and his offspring. “What do you suppose happened out there, Robin?” Vikki asked. “Think it was the dogs?”

Robin’s blue eyes opened wide in fright. “I don’t know. I hadn’t thought of that? Do you suppose?”

“It’s too horrible to think about,” Britney hastened to say. “Even to a girl like Sarah.”

Vikki said, “Maybe Sarah got just what she needed.”

“Vikki, that’s mean,” Britney said.

“Don’t I get to speak an opinion?” Vikki shot back.

“Of course,” said Robin. “But I wouldn’t wish that on anyone.” The youngest girl’s eyes seemed to cloud over with her own thoughts. Her lovely mouth turned down at the corners and her eyes misted with obvious consternation.

“What’s wrong, baby?” Vikki asked, moving over to sit beside her younger friend. “What’s wrong? Come on, you can tell us.”

Robin looked up at Vikki, then to Britney. “I… I’m too ashamed to say.”

Britney moved over to Robin’s other side and put her arm around her friend’s shoulders. “Whatever you tell us goes no farther than this room.”

Robin dropped her face to her hands, stifled a sob, and dried her cheeks of the tears that suddenly began to course down them. “I’m having an affair.”

Britney was shocked. Robin, an affair?

Vikki was nowhere near upset or shocked. “Good for you, darling.”

“Vikki!” Britney exclaimed reprovingly.

“No, no, why not?” Vikki retorted. “I’m having one too.”

Britney’s eyes widened. “Does Rodney know?

“‘Course not,” Vikki said. “He’s too busy chasing the Pulitzer Pups. His dick has gone so limp he could rope a dog with it.”

“Vikki!” said Britney and Robin in unison.

“Well, that’s the way it is,” the older girl said. “I’ve always been true blue, except for a few erotic fantasies, but house sitting isn’t all it’s cracked up to be when you’re totally alone and there’s no money to even go out for a hamburger.”

“Who is it?” Robin asked.

Vikki shook her head. “No, sweetie, you first.”

Vikki and Britney looked expectantly at the innocent-faced teenager. “I don’t think…” She looked at her friends. “No, it’s just too awful.”

Britney didn’t press her, but Vikki did. “Come on, darling, let’s play the game.”

Britney was surprised to hear her old friend speak this way. She sounded a bit like her other friend Anna when she spoke thus.

“Uncle… Uncle Jim,” she said under her breath.

“Say again,” Vikki urged. “You’re going to have to talk a bit louder for us deaf girls.”

Robin took a deep breath and said loudly, “Uncle Jim. It’s my Uncle Jim Canidate. We’ve done it three times and I feel terrible about it.”

To Britney’s chagrin, Vikki laughed. Where had Vikki lost her sense of propriety? She certainly wasn’t the girl she had known in high school. That Vikki would have been at least mildly shocked, but Vikki’s laugh seemed callous.

“Tell me more,” Vikki said. “With Rodney out chasing this phantom dog pack, I don’t get much excitement at all.”

Britney shivered at the mention of the dogs. Something in the back of her mind was trying to get out, and whatever it was, it frightened her to her delicate bones.

Robin sniffed, wiped her pretty cheeks, and then the words seemed to tumble out, like a repentant Catholic girl in a confessional.

“I was riding, oh, three days ago. It was the day Sarah had some trouble out in the hills and came back all beat up. I was trying to catch her, but I wasn’t good enough at riding to control the horse. He bolted, ran away with me and I’d have gone over the ravine if Uncle Jim hadn’t caught me. Pulled me right off the horse’s back as if he were Superman.”

Almost panting with the excitement, Britney and Vikki looked at her expectantly.

“I, I was so upset,” Robin went on. “So shaken up that I lost control… of everything. Wet myself. Uncle Jim took me into the bathroom. I was weak with fear. He took off my clothes. He, he… he licked me. With his tongue. He put his fingers in me, and licked me, underneath. I couldn’t move. I wanted to move, I tried, but my arms wouldn’t move. Then he… he put his huge thing in me.”

Robin took a deep breath. “I’ve never felt anything like it, and it felt good. Really, really good, and there must be something wrong with me, because I liked it. Nobody ever told me… Yes, yes, they did, in high school, but I didn’t believe them. I didn’t believe them. Oh, what will become of me now?”

Robin buried her face in her hands and began to sob. Britney put an arm around her shoulders and spoke softly.

“Don’t cry, Robin darling,” the blonde girl said. “It happens to every girl someday. And I… I’m having an affair.”

Now Britney saw Robin’s eyes swing toward her, saw the grin light Vikki’s face.

“Wow,” the oldest girl said. “Have I been missing something here?” Vikki folded her arms and looked from Britney to Robin jealously. “My silly husband is out trying to track down these dogs, neglecting me, and my best friends are getting shagged at their convenience.”

Britney said, “That’s not how it was.”

“How was it then?” Vikki said.

“I… was coerced,” Britney said. “I didn’t just sneak off to do it.”

“You mean, you were raped.” Vikki said.

Robin gasped, but Britney said, “No, of course not. I was lured into a compromising position, and it… just happened.”

“Things like that don’t just happen,” Vikki said.

And now it was Britney’s turn to cry. But she didn’t have long to dwell on her problems. The phone rang. While the other girls watched her, she went to the phone and caught it on the fourth ring. He face went from expectant to distressed and she hung up. Her friends watched as she spun on her expensive high heels and started for the door.

“Gotta go, Vikki, Robin,” she said brusquely, her hand on the doorknob. “I’ve got to get to Mark.” And she was out the door before they could even ask for a clarification.

Vikki and Robin looked at each other quizzically.

As Britney ran to her car, two big, yellow eyes watched her from fifty feet away. She was into her car and moving away so fast that even Lobo, his loins flaming with canine love and lust, could not catch up to her before the trim little car was moving away at speed. He was disappointed to have missed her again, for his occasional trips by her other home were always impeded by barred and locked windows, and only by chance had he come across her in this, the locale of their first lewd coupling over two months previously.

Lobo was in the habit of stopping by this house, nearly every day, to pay a visit to the hot-bodied, darker-haired young woman who had been entertaining his three sons at Anna Sapeaux’s house. His bestial balls had learned to expect a daily copulation here with Vikki, and so after a brief wistful look in Britney’s direction, he circled around behind the large, rambling house to wait patiently by the bedroom window. He detected the aroma here of three females, one of them, Britney, who had now departed, and one of them Vikki, who he knew well. There was a third fresh and delicate odor, however, with which he was not familiar. It was sweet and pleasant, like Britney, and his male instincts drove him toward it, toward the need to mate and propagate, to plant his seed inside another fresh, young female’s pure womb.

And there, at the window of the room where he had first possessed the body of his dear Britney, Lobo sat down to wait, though not patiently…

Britney drove frantically toward the spot where she had been told that Mark lay injured in a twisted wreck. The mysterious voice had filled her with panic as it told her the brief and harrowing story. But what was Mark doing out there on the road to the old Pace farm? He was supposed to be upstate working on some deal with Max Patalome. So why wasn’t he there when he should have been? He had said he was going straight to the airport yesterday. Why wasn’t he where he was supposed to be?

The somewhat uneven road beat at the underside of her tires as she pushed her little car through the countryside, her heart pounding in her chest. Mark! Mark! Mark! I’m coming to you, my darling. Where are you?

And then, over the rise, she saw something. A car. Yes, it must be there! A car, yes, but not Mark’s. Sideways across the road, blocking it. She put her foot down on the brake and stopped with a skid. Jumped out. Ran to the car. Yes, the wreck must be just beyond that car. Mark! Two men standing there, and they looked familiar, but from where? Mark! Mark!

“Mark!” she cried, glancing at the two men, then beyond. Nothing. “Where’s Mark?” she asked the two men, bracing herself with her hands on the car. “Please!”

The two men smiled, then said, “Get in. We’ll take you to him.”

“Yes, yes, but let’s hurry.”

One of them held the door open for her and she clambered into the back. They got into the front seat and, one of them, righting the car in its position on the road, moved the car carefully, and too slowly, down the road toward the Pace estate.

“Oh, please, hurry!” she pled, balling her hands into fists in her lap. “Mark needs me.”

One of them turned around with a thin smile and said, “Britney, don’t worry about a thing. We’ll get you to where you must be right away.”

And the car moved ahead into the rolling hills of the countryside where the two men, Sam Quaid and Billy Skilton had organized Britney’s final day of life, and Billy’s ideas of revenge against Zed Prater, who they knew loved this beautiful blonde girl. There, at the old Pace mansion, where they had set up cameras, plastic bags, and scalpels and a bone saw, they had planned to murder Britney, to photograph her death and the dismemberment that they would subsequently perform on her lovely body, to subsequently send the hacked-off pieces to Zed as revenge for his murder of Billy’s brother Jerry.

But Britney, oblivious to their plans, sat quietly, though apprehensively, and they drove her to the horrible fate they planned for her.

Mark Revis listened patiently to Max Patalome’s endless diatribe about the symbiosis of business and politics, growing faintly concerned about the way government ran at this level, as he was coming to understand it. Of course, he had never been overly naïve about it, and knew that considerable influence was peddled and pushed, but he had had no idea how far he would have to go to obtain the help of these people that he needed to get himself elected.

The other man sitting with them at the table in Patalome’s lounge, Khalid al-Mazkum, was a man Mark thought he could never trust no matter how much he wanted to or how hard he tried. His Rolex watch, a piece of jewelry that attracted Mark’s unaccustomed eyes again and again, was heavily encrusted with diamonds and gave Mark the definite impression that he was dealing with a man of exceptional economic power and considerable vanity.

“Mark,” Max said after a long dissertation. “I’m disappointed that you didn’t bring Britney with you this time.”

Mark saw a gleam in Max’s eye and a furtive glance in his direction from al-Mazkum.

“I didn’t think it appropriate to bring her along to a meeting like this,” Mark responded. “But, I mean, if you want me to bring her with me in the future, I will.”

“Please do,” Patalome said. “She has every right to enjoy your successful climb in public life. My wife is usually at every party, no matter how exclusive.” Though she never gets in the way of my fun and games, thought Patalome.

“Yes,” said the Arab, in an oily voice. “I’ve heard such wonderful things about her. That she can even sing and play piano.”

“Oh, yes, she does that,” Mark said, allowing his pride in her to surface through the lingering resentment and negative feeling he had been harboring and that had seriously afflicted their love life.

“That young woman is a definite asset to you and your career,” Max added.

Mark was forced to agree. He loved her still, he knew that, but still and all too often, memories of her lovely figure, mounted by that evil dog and responding to the rape of her pure body surfaced in his thoughts. He knew in his heart that she had been the victim of the act, but he found it too hard to forgive her reacting sensually to the dog’s huge, driving cock. Mark shook himself, swearing he would make himself forget it. Yes, when he returned, he would rekindle their love, take her to bed and pleasure her the way no other man or animal could. They had always had one thing between them that no other male could share with her Love. It was fact, pure and simple, and he knew it, felt it. They loved each other and that could never be changed by outside elements.

Yes, he had vented his male energies, again, with Nancy Pace just that morning, before leaving, but that would stop as soon as he and Dez had begun making sweet, beautiful love again. Of course, it wasn’t her fault that they weren’t having sex every night. It was his reaction to her giving herself to the wild dog Lobo, with the sole purpose of saving his life. Truly, she was innocent of any ill intent, yet he had shunned her solely for being the dog’s victim.

But why should he? She was his wife, and the greatest asset he had, breathtakingly beautiful, musically talented, and undeniably intelligent. Sexy, stunning, and barely out of her teens.

Nancy Pace? A lovely teenage girl, quite innocent in her own newly awakened and sexy way. He liked Nancy, loved to fuck her, as she, it seemed, loved him, though the fact remained that she was engaged to marry the black sheriff Zed Prater. What he found amazing was that he could be so turned on with a girl involved with Zed, so dark-skinned that he looked like he applied black boot polish regularly to keep from getting too pale. Though Nancy had told Mark that she loved him many, many times, he supposed that a young and lonely girl needed someone. And Zed had his qualities, among them his Olympian musculature and an overpowering aura of masculinity, but Mark wondered how young Nancy had wound up with him when there must be some pretty decent, wealthy white men available for a girl as lovely as she.

Zed had never ceased to be a source of irritation to Mark, a constant voice of opposition to every single idea or local ordinance he proposed, so it had given him a certain perverse pleasure to have had sex with the teenager, three times now, behind her fiancé’s back, and it made him more than a little jealous to think that Nancy would return to Zed and probably have sex with him when he demanded it. It was hard to imagine it. Imagine Britney having sex with someone like Zed! He must have a cock like an elephant!

Patalome’s voice broke through Mark’s thoughts. “You are coming to the party tonight, aren’t you, Revis? I’m sure we can find some companionship for you.”

Mark returned Patalome’s smile thinly. Was the big man suggesting that he be unfaithful to Britney? Occasionally indulging in his clandestine affair with Nancy Pace was one thing. Openly cheating on Britney in front of political associates was quite another thing altogether.

“There was something I wanted to discuss with you concerning what my our stance will be concerning illegal aliens,” Mark said, changing the subject.

Patalome said, “We need them, so we’ve got to oppose any further clampdowns.” He glanced at al-Mazkum. “We need the cheaper labor, and it gives us a competitive edge against some of these foreign businesses.”

“Well, don’t you think that the country’s in danger of becoming overrun?”

Patalome leaned forward and put both hands on the table. “Mark, let me tell you something “

And while Mark, in the utmost sincerity, discussed important political matters with Max Patalome, his lovely young bride Britney rode innocently in the back seat of a car on the path to the horrible death her two captors had planned for her. Had she had any idea of what awaited her down the road ahead, she would have been petrified and done anything to escape, for, while Britney was a brave, religious young woman with a noble and selfless heart, she was just as afraid of death as any atheist would be. Yes, she was very brave and would gladly lay down her life for Mark, but that same life was devoted to him and, with things running so coldly between them at the present, she could never feel ready to leave the world without telling him one last time of her love for him.

But for now, she was only mildly apprehensive for herself. It was Mark who had had the accident out here on the road and him only that she was concerned about. Her darling Mark, whom she idolized.

“I’m sorry,” Britney said as the car sped over the dirt road toward her rendezvous with death. “But I don’t know you two gentlemen.”

Sam Quaid turned and with a thin smile, he said, “I’m Jim Smith, and this is Dan Jones. We’re Mark’s liaison men with the Party.”

Britney looked from one to the other. “But can’t you tell me anything about this accident? I mean, is it serious. Oh, it must be.”

Mr. Smith turned his head slightly. “He’ll be all right if we get you there in time. Just hold on.”

“But haven’t you called an ambulance? A doctor?”

“The doctor’s with him now, but Mark’s asking for you. Needs a blood transfusion.”

Britney felt her heart leap to her mouth. Transfusion? Mark was bleeding seriously, and he needed blood. Oh, God, please don’t let him die! Her hands went to her face as her eyes flooded with tears and a sob wracked her bosom.

Sam saw her reaction, and in spite of his hard and evil resolve, felt compassion for the innocent young woman. Fuck! Why are we doing this to her? She’s got nothing to do with Jerry’s death, but we’re ripping her up inside for Bill’s sake. But fuck me! This was my idea so what am I getting all soft about?

“Don’t get too upset, Mrs. Revis,” Sam tried to console her. “It might not be that serious.”

“But but…he needs blood!” she sobbed. “He’s injured badly.”

Sam shut up. If he wasn’t careful, he was going to turn her into a hysterical mess before they got her to their provisional slaughterhouse. They wanted to be able to get her inside before she started kicking, screaming, and fighting. Damn, but she was a luscious bitch, with that shapely, warm pair of round tits, those creamy legs, and that smooth, clear voice of hers. He had never heard her sing, but he had heard that it was an experience not to be missed. He still remembered her the first time he had seen her, through the slats in her closet door where they had crouched, hoping to be able to plant some cocaine in her bedroom to give Zed Prater an excuse to arrest her. His mind went back to the picture of her naked on her bed, masturbating, her dainty fingertips working in the wet gash of her pussy. He recalled the way she had panicked when Jerry had burst out of the closet, followed by him and Billy, how she had squirmed and pleaded for mercy while Jerry tasted her sweet, fragrant pussy with the butterscotch-colored fur, remembered how her tender hole had clasped around Jerry’s big, hard cock when he had pushed it wetly into her, the two of them nearly coming to climax before the nasty dog Lobo had bounded into the room and chased the trio of rapists away with his flashing teeth, before himself falling under the spell of her feminine charms and mounting the moaning blonde angel and fucking her silly while Jerry watched through the window.

The funny thing was that Britney didn’t seem to recognize either Billy or himself at all, even though she had stared into their faces while they held her open to Jerry’s lustful pleasure. And Sam was still wishing he had had his time with her then, those weeks before, because now they were planning to kill her and cut her up into pieces to feed to her black lover Zed, in revenge for his killing Jerry out of jealousy. Jealousy over Britney.

Yes, it was regrettable, but it had to be, for Billy had taken obsessively to Sam’s idea of murdering and mutilating this beautiful girl, even though Sam had said it half-jokingly. Regrettable to have to turn this angelically beautiful girl into a lump of rotting meat. But it was useless trying to talk Billy out of killing her. He already had a buyer for the “snuff” film, for which he hoped to make a handsome sum, and his hatred for Zed seemed to have been wholly transferred to Britney as an outlet for his grief over his acne-scarred brother, whom Sam had never really liked anyway.

Shifting his gaze from the weeping blonde girl in the backseat, he looked at the smooth, aquiline profile of his old friend. There was no hope of deterring Billy from his plans to vent in anger on Britney, for the horrible murder of his brother had done something to twist his feverish mind. He was obsessed with Zed and revenge and spoke of little else, except when speaking of Britney as a vehicle for his revenge. There was little doubt that Britney was doomed to breathe her last today in the old, unoccupied Pace mansion where the whole convoluted tale had begun with Nancy Pace’s dog rape just a few months previously.

The car sped up in its approach to the Pace house and Billy braked sharply, throwing the car into a little sideways slide as it came to a stop before the veranda.

“He’s here?” Britney blurted, unaffected by the incongruity of Mark’s being here injured in a car accident with no cars in sight. Throwing open the door, she jumped out, pivoted toward Billy and quickly searched his face with her limpid, blue eyes. “Mr. Jones, is this where he is?”

Billy was getting out, but without waiting for his answer Britney mounted the steps two at a time.

Sam saw Billy turn with a wicked smile and give him a thumbs- up sign, then follow the girl into the old house.

Sarah Canidate sat morosely in the hospital, her wrists strapped to the bed. Things had become worse since her coming here, under Dr. Tzappas’ care two days ago. She had required special surgery for an anal and a perineal tear after the dogs that had raped her had torn their swollen penile lock-knots from her tender orifices, and she had needed a pint of blood to replace what she had lost that day when they had brutally degraded her at the same time as she wallowed passionately in her own wastes in the dust near the Pace mansion. The humiliation she had undergone had thrown her into a state a depression and anger, but her father had vowed to see the evil animals exterminated, increasing the reward to fifty thousand dollars per head.

The final insult had been the mysterious appearance of the video tape in her bedside drawer. She had found it yesterday, after Tzappas had left after examining her, and the note that accompanied it, giving dire warnings about any further attempts to blackmail Britney Revis. She had secretly viewed the tape on the video machine supplied with her private room and promptly gone into fits of anger.

The tape, graphically photographed and well edited showed her in the most degrading position she could imagine, from the time she had of necessity voided her bowels to her seduction and abasement beneath the pounding thrusts of three big, savage German shepherd dogs! She, Sarah, the world’s most scheming manipulator, had been set up! Obviously, it had been Britney, grown crafty beyond former experience, and now the older girl understood. Britney was the leader of the dog pack. The dog- fucking bitch was controlling them with her nasty pussy. It had been she, Britney, who had arranged for Sarah to be lured to that remote spot and systematically assaulted. The video tape was ammunition against Sarah’s own designs to shame Britney and alienate the two newlyweds.

She had raged around her private hospital room, breaking everything in sight, until orderlies came to subdue her, and in her fury she had kicked, scratched and bitten until a doctor had run in with a hypodermic to calm her. They had strapped her to the bed and this morning a psychiatrist had been in to talk to her. Still unsatisfied that she was no danger to herself, he had kept her on sedatives with arms and legs immobilized.

Sarah still wanted Mark Revis back now more than ever, and more than ever hated Britney for coming between her and the man she wanted and deserved. The auburn-haired girl now understood what had to happen. The only way to protect herself from Britney’s blackmail was to see the young woman permanently out of the way, and soon. So the spoiled and scheming Sarah Canidate resolved to bide her time for another day quietly, until they removed the straps and sent her home.

How would she do it? Arrange a car accident? Poison? Yes, that sounded good. Arsenic, so the little singing bitch would die puking her guts out. Or maybe just a gun? That was a pretty awful death in itself, Sarah knew, much worse than any depiction in any movie she had seen. She would have time to decide this afternoon, while she waited for these idiots to remove her bindings.

While his erstwhile lover mentally plotted to murder his lovely, loving young bride, Mark Revis was finishing his meeting with Patalome and Mr. Al-Mazkum. The afternoon had been an education in practical politics, and not a pleasant one at that. Mark found himself faced with the necessity of gross conflicts of interest and dishonesty if he were to ever become elected to office through the influence of Patalome and his many powerful business cohorts. It was amazing the power, all silent and under the table, that these men wielded in the government of his country, even to foreigners like the sinister al-Mazkum, whose dark, smokey eyes hid much more than his words could ever reveal. Mark was beginning to feel soiled by all the covert and immoral activities he saw rising around himself on the front of state politics.

He was beginning to yearn for the company of Britney, who was pure and decent except for one momentary lapse of self-control that night not so long distant when she had surrendered to the plundering penis of the predatory dog Lobo. Britney was a gem and not to be deprecated. He must forgive her for what had happened, just as she had forgiven him for letting it happen to her. Yes, it had happened to her and she had been the victim and he must put the lurid image of her dog-mounted nakedness out of his mind, force it out, and purge it from his memory.

Patalome had requested quite insistently that she be present at tomorrow night’s party here at the mansion. It would be their chance, his and Britney’s, to rekindle their love and their physical intimacy. As he thought of her rosy, perfect nudity, he felt himself becoming aroused at the thought of thrusting his penis into her loving, tight vagina and reinitiating their attempts to have a child, which would bring them together like nothing else ever could. The thought of sending his millions of sperm up into her womb to invade and unite with an ovum to produce their son or daughter as the case might be filled him with a strange heat. He thought of her lovely, trim body swelling with the robust bloom of pregnancy until the two of them would become three, a family, and somehow, a power in the world of government the three of them together. Until they were four, five, and six.

He thought of it. Six children, perhaps? Seven? Eight? Though the possibilities were not quite endless, the joy of it would be. Fortunately, even the powerful Lobo’s seed could not do to her what his, Mark’s, could.

Yes, they had a life to build together, Mark thought, and it was high time they got to work building.

He would call her tonight.

Less than an hour earlier, when Britney had left Vikki and Robyn in panic-stricken haste, the latter had turned to the older girl with wide eyes filled with concern. Her best friend had departed without explanation but in obvious distress, and the teenager felt an answering anxiety. Britney had always been the kindest and most unselfish girl she had ever known, had never done her the slightest harm, and it upset Robyn to think that her friend might be experiencing some pain or hardship.

“What was that about?” she asked Vikki, who sat quietly gazing at the door that had just slammed shut. When the older girl merely shrugged, Robyn came back reprovingly, “Vikki, aren’t you worried about Britney? Didn’t you see the state she was in?”

Vikki nodded. “Yes, I did, but she didn’t let us in on it. What could it be, do you think?”

“Family,” said Robyn. “Mark or her parents. They’re in Europe, aren’t they? Some accident, possibly? What else could it be? A loved one. Nothing else would make her act like that.”

“Well, if it were her parents would they have called her here instead of at her own home. She doesn’t live here anymore, you know.”

Robyn nodded. “Then it must have been Mark. But what?”

Vikki thought a while, then smiled. “Well, I wouldn’t want to intrude in their private matters, but she and Mark have been having a hard time. He’s gone cold on her and he must have just called up and bawled her out for something. I wouldn’t worry about it. Everybody’s got their problems in a marriage. I’ve had mine too.”

“Really? Then you don’t think it’s anything I should worry about?”

“Robs, darling, from what you told me about you and your uncle, you’ve got enough problems of your own. Frankly, I don’t think that screwing your uncle a few times is anything to write home about one way or the other, but I can see it’s affected you pretty deeply.”

The younger girl’s eyes clouded with sorrow. Vikki looked at the striking young brunette teenager with the lithe, mature body. Her hair coloring was darker than Britney’s but her beauty rivaled that of the blonde. Together they looked like two heroines of a hit TV show, equally beautiful each in her own way. Robyn was slightly slimmer, though Britney could never be called plump or even buxom, though definitely large-breasted. Britney fair, blue- eyed, and angelic, Robyn chocolatey-haired, trim-hipped, and lithe, with a dancer’s grace, for a dancer she was. Britney with the straight nose and patrician features, Robyn with the small, pixie-like nose, wide, greenish eyes, understated dimples in the chin and rosy cheeks. Both girls radiating demure sexuality and prudishness, they would never sink to the moral depth that Vikki felt she herself had reached owing to her emotional deprivation of the last month and the experiences she had had still secretly with Anna Sapeaux’s wild pets, the dog-pack her husband Rodney seemed obsessed with exposing.

It was true that Vikki had ample reason to be unhappy. Rodney was a not-very-successful freelance writer hoping to win a Pulitzer with the shocking story of the marauding pack of woman- raping dogs terrorizing this affluent, Midwestern farm community. But his devotion to this literary dream of the Prize had seriously taxed their resources. He had let many things go back at home, the bill collectors were getting nasty, and they had no resources left at all to get payments and obligations up to date. If Rodney didn’t turn something over soon, they would be out on the street with only themselves to blame.

Of course, Vikki had no intention at all of helping him in his quest to find the animals that pleasured her lonely body and soul almost daily. She had lost track of how many times she had been mounted and brought to orgasm by the savagely-rutting animals. Most of all, she loved Lobo’s technique, but Bruno, his giant offspring with his mammoth penis was special himself, with a member surpassing in size even that of his father, which was huge by all human or canine standards.

So the pressures of her young existence had brought Vikki to a critical stage in her life, where her baser instincts had conquered those more refined and left her with a comforting, hedonistic streak that threatened to overshadow her generally sympathetic and loyal personality. She was now drinking a lot, enjoying sensual afternoons of lesbian indulgence with Anna Sapeaux, and going mad beneath the pounding loins of the animals that the older woman had trained for the purpose.

It was a terrible, tangled web! Rodney had learned to neglect his wife while searching for the dogs his wife had taken to fucking out of loneliness, and at the same time he was getting frequent thrills in heterosexual couplings with the dogs’ trainer, Anna Sapeaux, with whom his wife was having a secret homosexual affair. Had either the husband or wife known the truth of the convoluted circumstances surrounding their existence, he or she would have been astounded. But still, both of them were protected by ignorance of the full picture.

There was no doubt that the rot was setting in all over Brighton’s Meadows. Even the pristine little Robyn Young was having an affair, albeit reluctantly, with her own uncle, and Vikki knew for a fact that Anna’s dogs had had their way with several of the town women, having scared the life out of Agatha Proctor but only after already making use of her homely, red- haired and freckly seventeen-year-old daughter.

Yes, Robyn, and here you sit, you lovely little piece of pink fluff.

“Let’s save our worries about Dez until we know it’s all for real,” Vikki said to the teenage brunette with the silky fall of chocolate hair. “Just relax and pour it out to me. I’m here to talk to, Robs, and I’m the understanding type.”

Robyn smiled gratefully, toying with the empty wine glass. She had drunk already far more than during any past experiment with alcohol in her life. She felt relaxed, and the distress she had been feeling about her three sex sessions with Uncle Jim was melting away in the company of her new friend Vikki.

Robyn felt a tear of gratitude burning her eye and she dabbed at it, smiling shyly. “You’re so nice, Vikki.”

The older girl smiled back and touched the back of Robyn’s hand where in rested on her skirt, on the firm and shapely thigh that was beginning to attract the emotionally twisted desires that she had developed in her afternoon orgies with Anna Sapeaux and the dogs. She found she was drawn by firm, young, and healthy flesh, regardless of the sex or species. Robyn was ravishingly lovely and, in spite of her admitted couplings with her uncle, endearingly innocent. But she could be led, for her dear Uncle Jim had led her three times into lustful indulgence.

Vikki pressed Robyn’s hand warmly. “Come on, tell me about it. Tell me about the first time with him. From the beginning.”

The teenage brunette looked at the other dark-haired girl, finding warmth and, more than that, a fire in her eyes.

“I… I took a horse, to catch up with Sarah, when she rode out in a hurry. I wanted to…go with her,” Robyn continued haltingly. “The horse got spooked, saw something, it looked like a wolf, I think, and ran…ran away with me. Toward a cliff. I knew I was going to die, I was so scared, and I lost control. Wet myself. It was so embarrassing. All down my legs, my jeans Yuck!”

Vikki was smiling, chuckling, but without ridicule. “Go on.”

“I was sure I was going to die, but then he was there, Uncle Jim, like a knight in shining armor, and just swept me up with his big arm and threw me on the back of his horse. I was so weak with fright that I couldn’t resist him when he touched me. He peeled my wet clothes off and just…just did it.”

“What was it like?” Vikki asked smoothly.

“It… it felt good. Strange to be touched, but good.”

Vikki, smiling softly, reached out, put her hand caressingly on Robyn’s round, firm breast. “Are your breasts sensitive? Does this feel good.”

Robyn shivered and dropped her eyes to the touch. “Yes, they are sensitive.”

“And you like to have them touched?”

“Well, yes ” Robyn said, and gave a little nervous laugh. “Yes, I like it. I’m normal, aren’t I?”

“Very normal,” Vikki reassured her, taking her hand slowly away. She got up and poured another two glasses of wine, giving one to the younger brunette.

Robyn took a sip and smiled. “I guess I shouldn’t get too upset. Lot’s of girls have lost their virginity by my age. I’m the only one back home or I was.”

“You’ve got a whole new world of pleasure ahead of you, Robyn, now that you’ve learned to enjoy a man’s cock inside you.”

Robyn shivered at Vikki’s explicit words, thinking back on the way her Uncle Jim had stroked his big penis so effectively and pleasurably in and out of her tight, wet vagina and brought her to orgasm countless times.

Changing the subject, Vikki said, “Have you seen this house? You know, the Markbrites are really wealthy. While I’m house sitting here, I’m using Britney’s room, now that she’s married and living with Mark. Like a tour?”

Britney burst through the double doors of the Pace mansion and stopped in the middle of the spacious reception room, looking anxiously around at the faded and dusty furniture. It was a bit eerie to be here in this place that she had heard about but had never before seen. This was where Nancy Pace had been raped by the wild dog, and there were local legends attached to the place. No one seemed to know why the house was unlived-in, but there had been talk of a murder here forty years ago and a haunting, ghosts of the angry departed. It was a splendid house, but the family chose not to live here, preferring a smaller, homier place two miles away on the property, over a hill from there.

Now she stood there, searching for Mark, some sign of his beloved presence, or something of his injury.

Nothing.

Spinning on her heel, she faced Mr. Smith and Mr. Jones coming through the door. While Sam Quaid turned the key in the door lock, Billy Skilton walked toward her, smiling.

“Where’s Mark?” Britney asked. “I don’t see him here.”

Billy smiled. He was not bad looking. He had never suffered the acne that had scarred his older brother Jerry’s face, and his proximity to and use of drugs had not yet wasted his younger body.

Britney saw his transparent smirk and remembered something of his face out of the nebulous dreams that plagued her sleep at night.

“Just what is this?” she said suspiciously. “Please. Tell me, where is Mark?”

Billy stopped, removing his jacket and loosening his tie while Mr. Smith, Sam Quaid, stood behind him quietly. She forgot, now which was Smith and which was Jones? And it occurred to her that the two names were aliases and that something was seriously wrong. Her voice trembled as she asked meekly, “Please, what’s going on? Where’s my husband?”

Tossing his jacket and tie on the settee, Billy hooked his thumbs into his belt. “I’m not sure where he is, but he’s probably where he’s supposed to be. It’s you who’re in the wrong place.”

“I want to go home,” she said lamely. “If Mark isn’t here, I’ve nothing to do here.”

Billy smiled. “Oh, but you do, I’m afraid.” His hand dipped into his pocket and came out with a huge to her revolver.

Britney felt her knees going weak, felt a trickle of urine, which she quickly stopped by tightening the exercise-strengthened muscles between her legs. “What what do you want with me?”

Billy’s eyes blazed and there seemed to be a madness in them. “Revenge.”

“Revenge? For what?”

“Revenge for my brother, who your nigger lover murdered out there in the fields.”

Britney gasped. She was shocked that they knew about her and Zed, doubly shocked that he had killed someone. Out in the fields. That young man in the pasture, torn apart. But that had been the dogs, hadn’t it? How

“He killed my brother, tore him to shreds, because of you.”

“Me? Why “

“So now it’s payback time.”

Mr. Jones, or was it Smith, thrust the gun at her and she quailed. She hated guns, feared them worse than almost anything. Britney stumbled back.

“Now get your fat ass upstairs.”

She hesitated the briefest moment, then turned and hurried up the curving staircase, running away into what she thought must be a dead end. She stopped at the landing, turned and saw the two men right behind her, stopped, looking this way and that.

“There, in that bedroom.”

Britney gasped. “Bedroom?”

“Bedroom,” averred Billy.

“Please,” she whispered, her throat dry. “Not that.”

“Yes,” answered Billy sadistically. “That. You’re going to be a movie star.” He looked at Sam, but the latter wore an uncertain expression, and he hesitated as Britney walked slowly through the door, her shoulders drooping as Billy followed her.

Sam was not happy with this. His suggestion to kill Britney had been made under the influence of drugs and now sober and alert, he was not sure killing her would be a good idea. It was certainly not fair. The girl was innocent and would never hurt anyone, yet she was to be made to pay for Jerry’s murder. Still, his first loyalty was to Billy, since high school his partner and lifelong friend.

Sam saw the girl pause in the doorway, taking in the sight of the large bedroom, more like a suite, with the fireplace and the large area covered by an Indian silk rug. And the tripods and video cameras set all around.

Britney wanted to throw up. They were going to make her do something and photograph it. Her lips trembled with frustration, that she had just rid herself of the threat of one nasty film and now another one was going to be made. She felt Smith or was it Jones? give her back a push and she stumbled into the room. It was a bedroom made for royalty, but what was going to happen to her here inside it?

Sam watched Billy go over to the leather bag where he had secreted the weapons with which to kill her. The plan was to slit her throat with a large, razor-sharp hunting knife, the saw her limbs off, disembowel her, and use the body parts to incriminate Zed for her murder, but not until they had shown the black sheriff the film they planned to sell in the brothels of Europe. The murder of the wife of a state politician would not go well for Zed, and Billy was gloating over Zed’s date with the executioner.

Billy started the three video cameras one by one, then positioning the uncertain and frightened girl in the proper spot between them, thrust his hand into the leather bag for the huge Bowie knife. Sam waited, his heart rising to his throat at the thought of seeing Britney’s throat gouged open and her hot blood arcing from the severed arteries onto the carpet, the innocent blue eyes that would open wide in wonder, then dim with the rapidly encroaching oblivion of death. Billy was drawing out the knife when Sam’s hand grasped his wrist and forestalled the movement.

“Wait a minute,” Sam said. “Wait a minute, buddy.” His grip was strong and Billy’s eyes bored into his questioningly.

“I’ve got an idea,” Sam said. He felt Billy trembling with pent-up energy, unreleased in the gruesome way it had been planned. “Got an idea. Come on outside.” He drew Billy out onto the landing, near the rail that looked down onto the marbled entrance hall twenty feet below.

“This girl is one sweet piece of ass,” Sam coaxed, nudging his friend with his shoulder. “Why snuff her so quick? Why not make use of her first? Give us something to remember her by.” He saw Billy’s lips curl in a thin smile. “Make her do a strip for us first, film the thing. Plant it in Zed’s house, or something. Add to the evidence.”

Billy’s smile slowly broadened. “You know, Sam, you’re one devious son of a bitch.”

“Yeah, but you love me.”

Billy nodded, looking toward the door. “Yeah, I’m getting a rhino horn on me just thinking about it.”

When they re-entered, they found Britney standing there, her sweet face full of fear and expectancy.

“Now, bitch,” Billy said, pulling out the gun again and pointing it at her heart. “You’re going to do exactly what I tell you to. If you don’t, I drill you a new ass right in the middle of your chest. Understand? Exactly what I tell you.”

Britney nodded hesitantly, her magnificent bosom heaving with her quickened, panicked breathing.

Sam was coming back now from the car, a large ghetto blaster in his hands. He plugged it into the car batteries they had set up to drive the cameras and lights. He turned it on and the tape inside began playing a rhythmic disco tune.

“Now, what I want you to do is please me so much I won’t want to shoot you.”

Britney stammered, “Y-y-you mean, you won’t kill me?”

Billy grinned. “That’s right, baby. If you please me real good, I won’t shoot you.” Turning slightly away from her, he winked at Sam, who felt his skin crawl with apprehension for the girl. It seemed the closer they got to carrying out their plan, the more Sam regretted having made the suggestion in jest.

“Now, Dezzy,” Billy went on. “I want you to do something you’ve never done before in your life, but I want you to do it really, really good. We’re going to play this music and sit down in these fucking hand-carved chairs and you’re going to make like a harem girl and do the sexiest striptease in the world. Got it?”

Britney was shaking her head in disbelief, in utter revulsion. How could they ask her But they weren’t asking, they were commanding, and whatever their reasons were and however unreasonable their demands, she had to go along with them. They had a big gun pointed at her solar plexus, the barest twitch of a finger between her and oblivion, and they would have to have what they wanted. She couldn’t leave this world without seeing Mark once more and declaring her love for him.

Sam saw the girl’s distress and knew she was about to blow it. If Billy lost his temper, he’d whack her right here, and Sam knew that that would be the end of this beautiful and innocent girl. He touched Billy on the arm and whispered, “Bill, I don’t think we should leave the car out there in plain sight. What if someone comes along? Why don’t you go hide it up in the hill behind those rocks. Meanwhile, I’ll prime the bitch and make sure she does a good job. If she’s expecting to get snuffed at the end of it all, she’s not going to make us happy beforehand.” He smiled. “Don’t you think?”

Billy nodded. “Yeah, you’re right, but don’t do anything with her until I get back.” And he turned and hurried out of the room. Sam and Britney could hear his footsteps thundering down the stairs, and slapping across the terrazzo of the entrance hall.

Sam turned to Britney and tried to reassure her with a smile. “He’s crazy, you know. He’s gone off the rails since his brother was killed. There’s no telling what he might do if you don’t cooperate.”

Britney shook her head while the tears rolled down her creamy cheeks and Sam wanted to comfort her, but he wasn’t sure he knew how.

“But I’ve done nothing,” she sobbed. “I didn’t hurt his brother, so why am I here?”

“You’re Zed’s woman, and that makes you a target.”

“No!” Britney fairly screamed. “I’m not Zed’s woman. I hate him. I’m married to Mark Revis.”

“Yeah, yeah, we know that, but you’ve been fucking Zed.”

Britney turned away. How did they know about Zed? It mortified her that anyone should know, but it had only been once that she knew of, or at least remembered well, for Tzappas’ hypnotic manipulation of her mind had made her forget the first time, weeks ago, when under the influence of drugs that Sarah Canidate had slipped into her drink and she had allowed the older girl to seduce her into a position where Zed had been able to fulfill his dream of using her hot, wet baby cunt for his own pleasure.

“Now, Britney, before he gets back I want you to understand that you’re going to have to please him, any way you can. If he says jump, you say how high. If he wants you to suck his cock or eat his shit, you do it, just because he’s got the gun, and don’t believe he won’t use it.”

Britney spun, her arms crossed over her breasts, shivering with fear. “I don’t think I can go through with it. I’m not a dancer, I’ve never done…that.”

Sam said slowly, in words spaced for effect, “You will have to, and do it well. Keep a big smile on your face, move like a belly dancer, push your crotch forward, and show him your pussy. Take your clothes off, all of them, slowly, but not too slowly, and whatever he tells you to do, don’t say no. You do. You watch me, and I’ll show you exactly how and when and what. And don’t let your smile slip. You want him to think you like him, and if you show anything else, well, remember, he’s got the gun. Bright eyes and a smile, don’t forget, and if you turn him on, so much the better for you.”

Britney opened her mouth with alarm. “Turn him on! But if he gets turned on, what then?”

Sam was glad that his friend returned before he had to give an answer to that question. He didn’t like being in the middle of the lovely young woman’s outraged innocence and Billy’s lust for vengeance. There was little more he could do for her short of physically confronting his unstable friend.

Britney’s eyes were wide with dread when Billy walked back in and he swayed his hips to the pounding music, moving over to the ghetto blaster to turn it even louder.

“Baby, baby, baby,” he intoned, lifted his arms over his head and swiveling his hips, pushing his visibly hard cock forward against the inside of his pants. Sam could see that Billy had not only re-parked the car, but that he had had a long line of the white powder from their sales inventory. He was looped, aggressive and horny, and he hoped that Britney didn’t slip up or he would be wiping her guts off the wall within a short time. Please, Britney, don’t make me watch him blow you away!

“Go on, bitch,” Billy commanded. “I want you to do the hottest striptease I’ve ever seen. Move that pretty ass.”

The girl felt her knees going weak and fought to stay erect, looking desperately to Sam, who opened his eyes wide in exasperation and put on a grin, pointing to the corners of his mouth. Britney, who had studied acting in high school, did her best to feign a loving smile.

Billy drew up a chair, sat down, and folded his arms, crossing his feet at the ankles before him. “All right, baby, perform!” he commanded.

Sam, standing behind Billy, used his hands to guide her into a rhythm, which she started with her head, then with her shoulders, and then with her hips. The music and beat she knew, for she had been to discos before in Chicago and the little nightclub here in Brighton’s Meadows. She had danced before and studied dance at college, though her almost spectacular breasts had hampered her movements. Robyn was the real dancer, but Britney knew the moves and had much of the grace, with the added allure of her perfect figure. To Sam’s urging, she began thrusting and swiveling her hips, feeling the blush of shame and embarrassment, which she fought back, knowing that he might use the gun if he were somehow disappointed with her performance. Billy’s eyes were glassy and gleaming and it made her almost physically sick to think that she had to do this to please this maniac.

But Britney taught herself to do this lewd display, out of dire necessity, as she went along, watching Sam for her cues, how to move, when to turn and push out her shapely bottom at Billy, when to shake her hips and jiggle her tits, and when to start unbuttoning. Sam gestured and she read his signing, lifting the front of her dress and showing her expensive panties that covered the plump mound of her pussy. Sam mimed unbuttoning a shirt, and she began unfastening the tiny buttons of her blouse and she felt her cheeks and ears burning with shame.

No, this can’t be happening to me. I just can’t be doing this.

But she was. She was doing it, and by the expression on Sam’s face, she was doing it well. As she let her blouse gape open and after much inward hesitation and refusal she removed her bra, Billy fairly salivated at the sight of her deep, warm cleavage. Finally, her big, firm, round tits popped free and rose tautly into the room, the small, pink nipples piercing the heated air and Billy’s eyes grew beady and lustful. She danced more sensually, shook her breasts back and forth, moved closer to him. Billy’s hands reached out, touching her ripe mounds, and Britney had to steel herself to keep from backing away. She felt the electric shocks as his thumbs twanged her pink nipples, felt her belly flutter. His hands came up under her skirt and, feeling his fingertips brush over her vaginal mound, she reflexively backed away.

The look on Sam’s face caused her a frisson of terror and a glance at Billy showed his beginning to contort with rage. Quickly and rhythmically she slithered back to him, her tender ass tight with fear, her ears burning with a blush she felt all the way to her nipples. She was going to have to let him touch! Had to, or he would shoot her. But if this was a rape, it was of the strangest kind, for she was stripping for him in front of cameras, enticing him. The camera couldn’t know now that she was doing this to survive, to live out the day and be able to see her beloved Mark again. Was this to be a fate worse than death? Tomorrow she would know, if she lived that long.

Billy’s hands came up under her skirt again and palmed her buttocks and partly immobilized her hips while he pressed his lips to her belly. She fought to keep from screaming, looking desperately at Sam, but the look on his face told her to go on, yes, don’t stop, she was doing well. Fighting back her sobs, she felt Billy’s mouth close electrically on one of her nipples, the lewd sensations shooting from the hardening breast tips down into her womb. His hands came up into her panties from underneath, through the leg holes, to splay across her flexing buttocks, pulling her off balance and hard against him. To steady herself, she closed her hands around the back of his head, causing him to suck so hard that she moaned, burying her face in Billy’s bushy hair. Feeling a steadying hand on her shoulder, she looked up and saw Sam standing behind Billy, wearing an encouraging smile. She smiled back, then gasped.

Billy had slid his hand into the cleft of her bottom and was hotly feeling over her ass and down to her vaginal slit. It was already damp from the movement of her dancing and her inner labia were rubbing against her sensitive clit. His fingertip had no trouble finding the slippery well of her oozing cunt, sinking in to the first knuckle and doing a quick twisting motion against a tingling, wet spot inside her. Tingles ran up her tailbone, surprising her so that she tried to twist away, but Sam’s hand tightened on her shoulder and his mouth formed a silly grin to remind her to keep smiling. She smiled and closed her eyes when she saw Billy’s excited eyes staring up at her, and against her will she moved her hips closer to him, forcing his straightened finger entirely up into her juicy, tight vagina. Britney grit her teeth and swiveled her hips around the intruding finger, feeling her lubricant increase as an unwanted pleasure shot through her.

How much of this was she going to have to take? When would he tire of playing with her? Exactly what was this all leading up to? But she knew in her heart and mind that he would not be satisfied until he had sex with her, with his penis thrusting and ejaculating in her defiled vagina. Trying to resign herself to it, she shook her hips faster.

Sam motioned for her to completely removed her blouse and bra, which she did as slowly as possible, slowly, feeling Billy’s finger gouging into her cunt, drawing more creamy lubricant into her hot pussy. She shrugged off her blouse and gave it a toss with a flourish, then dropped her arms forward and let the bra fall off into Billy’s lap.

Backing away, she stood back far enough that his hand was taken from her crotch, but glancing at the revolver on the floor beside him, she did her duty and began rolling down her panties, down until her pubic fluff was revealed and then the warm crease between her puffy, tender labia. Britney spun, pushing the garment down her smooth, slender thighs, over her knees, letting them fall to her ankles. She had seen this move before and looked at him coquettishly without straightening up. Wracked with shame, she knew he was staring at her private nether orifices, knew that with this moment she had lost nearly all her body’s privacy.

Billy’s head throbbed with lust as his eyes nearly leapt from their sockets. She was his to enjoy at will, he knew, as he stared at the wet, red gash of her pussy, and above it the pale, vermilion halo of her tiny ass, looking so pristine and untouched that he wondered if she had ever used it for anything. He watched it pulse with the tension she felt inside her and he leaned forward, hooking one hand around her hip to draw her back to him. His wet tongue came out and licked the sweat-moistened anal dimple, lapping like a loving dog, trying to push his tongue into her tightness there. Too tight. Too young and pure.

Billy bent her forward and pushed his face into the gap between her asscheeks, beginning a hungry lapping over the trembling cleft of her vagina and on up to the other pulsing hole. And again, the tip of his tongue flicking at her clit, which had begun to throb with unwanted arousal, a masochistic reaction to her situation and the strange protected relationship she had somehow formed with Sam, to whom she was now exposed in all her glory as well. Glancing his way, she saw him looking into her secret region, wishing he would not, wishing he would throw his friend out the window and save her from this.

But Billy’s splurging tongue was taking its toll, stoking up flames in the same way Zed had done, entirely without her willful acceptance, just two days ago. Why was she feeling like this, just two days after Zed had fucked her pussy into a lather of orgasms and left her totally satiated and completely disgusted with herself afterward? She wasn’t this kind of girl, was she? She had lapsed once in her life that she knew of and she wouldn’t allow illicit self-indulgence to become a habit. She was doing this to save her life from this evil young man, but somehow, against all her training, her body was responding. Behind her, she felt his tongue drill into her fiery area on the front wall of her vagina, just inside, and Sam was sliding his hand past his friend’s cheek and very gently insinuating his fingertip in her squirming ass.

How could he? she protested inwardly and she felt the tickle of the insertion, but she was forced to fight down her feelings of betrayal. Of course she had no friend or protector here, for they were both kidnappers and why Sam had coached her through this could not be completely for her own welfare. Of course, he wanted to see his maniac buddy gratified.

Billy now had two fingers slipping wetly in and out of her pussy and she noticed that he was intently watching the grip of her pink inner flesh on his thrusting digits. She felt Sam’s finger give a twist in her ass and felt a chill of pleasure bring up the gooseflesh on the backs of her legs and jiggling buttocks. She began to rotate her vagina around Billy’s curious fingers, giving herself over to the feelings he was generating in her loins, thinking of Mark and trying to keep a grip on the image of his face and body while it threatened to slip away from her consciousness. Mark, Mark, my darling! I’m trapped here, doing this just to be able to see your face again. Even though you don’t seem to love me anymore.

Now Billy spun her around and pressed his face into the luxuriant silkiness of her buttery pussy hair, whiffing her delicate aroma mixed with the pungency of her fear and the perspiration that was beginning to dew on her smooth skin. Again, his tongue slithered out and into the cleft of her furry labia, finding the vibrant bud of her clit. The men heard her sigh as he hit the mark and Billy’s finger dug deep into the crease of her bottom. She jerked her soft pubic mound against his face and her fingers twined in his hair, wanting to pull him away, to stop forcing these feelings on her but in reality pushing his face deeper into her steaming bush. She was turned on, undeniably aroused, and she felt her juices beginning to streak her inner thighs.

Billy pushed her back a few inches and pried her thighs apart with his knees, pulling her down toward his lap. A glance down showed that while he had been tonguing her derriere he had also loosened and opened his own pants. His big, fat cock was jutting upward from his belly, pulsating in the air above his thighs. She felt him pull her down, clearly intending to skewer her sweet pussy with the blood-engorged shaft of man-flesh. He was going to do it to her! Fuck her, Mark’s new bride, and fill her with his sperm! Wait! Wait! Not like this!

But Billy wasn’t listening to her telepathic messages. Her legs stiffened, resisting him while she looked up in desperation at Sam, who, his eyes holding a sympathy he dared not express, reached out again and put his hand on her bare shoulder, pushing her down toward Billy’s cock. Britney stifled a sob. Was this a fate worse than death? Or should she try to cling to life no matter what? It would all be over shortly and she would see Mark.

Britney surrendered, slowly bending her knees until she felt the blunt prod of his cockhead at the hairy and humid gates of her femininity, felt the soft tip part the fat labia and move inexorably to the oozing hole of her vagina, brushing electrically across her pulsating clit before sliding into the wet and slippery groove of pleasure. One last pleading glance at Sam and then her legs bent slowly, allowing Billy’s cockhead through the tight ring of flesh. She felt the stretching by the fat cock, felt it push up in another inch as he arched his hips upward, and then she gave up the fight and began to settle down on the invading member.

Sam saw her bite her lip, heard her give a long quavering sigh as her honeyed pussy slid down the lusting, hard shaft. In spite of his jealousy, his concern for the lovely and innocent girl, he felt his own cock begin to stir. He saw the blush creep up her neck into her cheeks as he skewered her pussy onto Billy’s rampant prick.

Britney gave a sigh of surprise as she felt the penis enter her vagina, sliding up slowly and chafing the slippery walls that were still sensitive for the drubbing they had taken from Zed’s massive cock. The bulge of his cockhead scraped up the inner membranes of her cunt, re-igniting fires she had just dampened two days earlier.

What Zed had done to her vagina with his massive cock had left an irritating itch in her tender insides. Britney twisted around, looking for some escape, but he was inside her, Billy’s hard, jerking penis was inside her tight pussyhole, and there was nothing she could do about it. It was a fact and she felt a fire burning in her womb, an itch that caused her to squirm her hips, trying to pull off him while he was pulling her down. But her heel slipped on the floor and she sank down heavily, his big cock doing deep into her, all the way, until her swollen clit was crushed against his pubic bone and hair.

Billy gave a grunt of satisfaction as he felt her sweet flesh close tightly around his leaking, erect cock. Without her even trying, the ring of her vaginal opening pinched almost painfully around the base of his shaft, and he felt his bulging balls warmly lodged between the plump cheeks of her bottom. What a babe! What a sweet, tight, hot cunt! He felt that he could fuck her hot hole for a week without resting. The cocaine he had snorted had bloated his cock to much larger than normal size and sensitivity.

Looking up at Sam, who was nodding his approval, Britney felt despair and shame. Here she was accommodating one of her kidnappers, an evil man with the glaze of drug intoxication in his eyes, a maniac with a gun. Behind Billy, Sam was making up and down motions with his open hands which she understood to be that she was to start moving up and down. Shaking her head, she wrapped her arms around Billy’s neck and hid her face in the side of his neck. They couldn’t really be expecting her to fuck him now, could they? Not like this.

But in answer to her unspoken question, Sam moved around behind her and, cupping his hands under her soft moons, began lifting her up and then pushing her down, gently, slowly. She felt that the itch inside her vagina was getting scratched and she found that there was relief if she moved up and down. At first she went slowly, carefully, trying to soothe that spot of irritation a few inches up her love channel, and for a while it worked. Raising her head from Billy’s shoulder she flexed her thighs, moving his cock in and out just a few inches, her hands resting on his shoulders while he sat there, his head lolling back while he moaned with pleasure.

It bothered her that he was enjoying it while she was trying to scratch the itch up inside her, so she told herself that she must stop this now. Just one more stroke and then she would stop, whether he liked it or not. Just one more, and then…just one more. In and out, and in and out again, and again, and she realized that, yes, they were fucking, that they were fucking each other, and suddenly she felt her hips beginning a more sensual movement, making a longer stroke on his rock-hard shaft, tipping her hips back and up as she rose and reversing the tilt as she descended. Her pussy was juicy, and growing more so with each wet- sounding stroke. The other man was back there somewhere, watching, she supposed, but she was beginning to forget about him. She found she knew what to do without his coaching or advice.

Britney moved that way for a long time until Billy was groaning and giving an upward stab each time her steaming vagina lowered and swallowed his penis. There were other sounds too, coming from somewhere, human sounds that she thought she recognized. Yes, she knew those sounds well, for she had heard them before, heard them when Mark made love to her and when Zed was raising her to the heights of sexual joy just 48 hours ago. It was her own clear voice, tightened with passion, groaning, moaning, grunting and sighing, barely audibly, almost just a vibration in her head, but growing in volume with each passing moment.

Sam watched her from several feet behind, watched her blonde hair tumbling over her shoulders, shimmering as she moved, her beautiful derriere rising and falling like a white, inverted heart, the round cheeks parting as she raised them, tipping them up, the cleft opening each time to flash the enticing, pinkish halo of her ass, centered with a tiny dimple so perfect that it looked as if it had never been used for any purpose. A fraction of an inch below that private opening, so clearly displayed, was the entrance for Billy’s veiny cock, the thin, perfect edges closed wetly around that shaft, sucking it inside toward her hungry womb. Each time her butt rose, her soft, delicate cuntal lining clung to the penis, to be swallowed back inside as her pretty hips moved back down, the round loaves jiggling as they dropped onto the man’s thighs.

Sam saw that she was getting into it, her wet, sucking pussy loving the cock thrusting into it, and he remembered how she had responded when Jerry had taken her on her own bed, but two or three months previously. He had been surprised that she had not recognized either him or Billy when they picked her up on the road today, but he had no way of knowing that Dr. Tzappas had used hypnosis and drugs to cloud memories that would be painful to the dear girl. Whatever was going on in her head, her body was loving what was going on in her little cunt.

And from the way his cock was throbbing, Sam knew that he wouldn’t be able to wait much longer to get into the girl. The thing was, Billy was digging it and it was obvious that he had no intention of cutting his own pleasure short just to accommodate his best friend. But his cock was so swollen and painful at watching the beautiful girl moving and fucking so gracefully that he had to loosen his pants to relieve the pressure. He watched her rising and falling, her cunt slurping audibly up and down Billy’s long, thick shaft and felt a need building that he could not control.

Kicking off his shoes, Sam let his pants fall to the floor with his shorts and, stepping free of the puddle of clothing, walked forward, his eyes on the junction of the other man’s cock with the girl’s cunt. Billy’s bulging scrotum and Britney’s thighs were already shiny and dripping with her lubricant and the inner surfaces of her open buttocks were coated with it as well, her cute ass shining wetly. Where one hole was occupied, another was vacant, and Sam decided that, after having saved her life, at least for the time being, he should be the first to use the coquettishly-winking orifice.

Billy opened his eyes on the divine sight of the beautiful blonde servicing his heavy penis with her silky, babyish vagina. She was the sight of dreams, her round, pink-nippled breasts bouncing tautly each time her bottom touched his thighs. Her cherry-lipped mouth opened and closed partway with her breathing and with the feelings of rapture that were beginning shoot through her loins, causing her fertile womb to vibrate and sing with joy. Whatever her mind thought, whatever her lips spoke, her cunt loved cock, any cock that could bring it to orgasm. And while he watched her jiggling tits, he saw two hands come up under her arms and spread their fingers across them, squeezing them as if to milk them of the life that someday they would give to the child her pure womb would bear.

He saw Sam’s face over her shoulder, saw his friend place his lips on her shoulder in a sucking, hungry kiss. Britney impulsively pressed back against him, her body given over to the sensuality growing inside her. His hands rubbed down her belly and found her clit, stroking it while Billy’s prick drove up and down inside her, and Billy felt the touch of his friend’s fingers more than once by accident.

Britney’s brain swam with the enormity of what she was doing and was being done to her, the incredible perversity of being sandwiched in between two men. She squirmed her ass back against Sam, perhaps to push him away, or perhaps to entice him, overwhelmed with the physical chaos she was engaged in. She felt his hand tweaking her clit, felt another hand between her asscheeks, rubbing fondly over her ass, digging into it until a fingertip slipped inside. Oh, no! He’s touching my bumhole, putting his finger inside! Somehow, recollections of an earlier troilistic invasion was coming back to her, the face of Jerry, and of these other two young men, all together on a bed, hands feeling over her while one of them fucked her pussy. Recollections, unclear, of gut-wrenching shame and degradation, of being raped while these two held her, resistance and then acceptance, a building pleasure interrupted by a blood-curdling roar, the roar of a lion perhaps, and then all three of them running, leaving her…to what?

But her thoughts wavered from those nebulous, dream-like memories with the pleasant immediacy of what was happening now. Billy was hoisting her hips up and down, reaming her innocent pussy with his driving cock, while Sam’s hands played over other sensitive areas. She felt his hands rubbing up and down in the cleft of her buttocks, over her ass, one fingertip intruding, and then two, stretching her open and filling her with a strange feeling.

“Britney, honey,” he was saying in her ear. “I’ve got to have you now, baby.” She felt herself warm to his words, hoping this other man would take her away from the one whose cock was filling her belly now, this man she loathed even while he raised her to sensuous heights. But the feelings were irresistible and she was unable to stop herself from bending her head forward and kissing him on the mouth. Billy opened his lips and pushed his tongue into her mouth.

Sam looked down and wet his cockhead with saliva, slowing her hips’ motion with his hands, pushing the perforated tip toward the tight, untouched hole, centering it over the twitching hole and pressuring forward, feeling the tightness resist, resist, and then yield, her warmth flowing over his cock like molten lava.

Britney felt the uncomfortable stretching of her most private, never-before-touched rear hole, choked on Billy’s tongue, and groaned.

“Oh, no, not there!” she cried, feeling Sam’s arm encircle her waist from behind, pressing her belly so that she was forced back on his hard cock squeezing deeper into her ass. Was there no limit to the degradation she must endure? Fucking her backside! She had read about things like this, but had no idea she would ever participate, and that it was happening at the same time as another man fucked up and down in her vagina at the same time, well, it was unbearable. There was a fire burning through her, from her well-stretched pussy to the hideously and unnaturally distended rim of her ass and the two cocks were like electrodes arcing a current between them through her genitals.

Having forgotten through hypnotic suggestion all that she had been through in the last few months, she was shattered by the realization of what she was doing. In her mind, her abasement had begun when Zed had used a pornographic film which she could not remember having participated in to lure her into a disgusting session of sex in his back office, of all places, while Mark loitered around in the front. She remembered how she had felt, still bucking madly in the throes of her orgasm, when Mark had ventured into the back office and seen her with the black sheriff thrusting into her wet vagina from behind. Disaster had only been avoided because Mark had not seen her face.

But now, after having crossed the boundaries of race and all decency, she had sunk to the very depths. She was taking two men at once, one of them in a forbidden spot reserved for excretion only, in the most unnatural way. Her poor back passage was burning, spasming around the penis stretching it, and she felt she must die of shame and embarrassment. Anything but this, please! She felt like begging him to stop, that she would let him do it in the natural way, if only he would stop.

Not that it felt bad, for the pain had vanished almost immediately. Once the muscle had stretched, it was not uncomfortable, for the opening had passed objects of similar size and shape before, but the idea of being used this way was so loathsome as to nearly mask the sensations caused by the dual shuttling motions of the invading penises.

Sam held his cock planted deep, feeling that of his friend, fucking into her honeyed vagina from the front, rubbing his through the tender wall separating the twin, pleasure-giving channels. He could feel Billy’s cockhead, swollen to bursting, alongside his own, ramming up and down in her belly like a fleshy piston. The three of them had become a single machine of passion and pleasure. Sam initiated a smooth thrusting up and down in her ass, his knees braced against Billy’s.

Britney opened her mouth to protest, to beg for mercy, but a wave of sensation passed through her, from one penis to the other, and she began trembling violently. Sam fucked her ass carefully, drawing incredible pleasure from her silky, hot inner surfaces sliding over his cock. This girl could kill a man with pleasure, and could thereby tame any man she let into her.

Billy felt Sam’s cock rubbing against his own, and felt the girl begin to groan and move with a new frenzy. She began to jerk wildly, her two holes clamping down on the cocks fucking them. Billy felt her juices gush out over his balls and cock and knew she was coming. He was making her climax, and he just couldn’t believe it! He was making this lovely girl, better looking that anything he could ever hope to buy with a thousand dollars, come like a river. Her swampy crotch was making sucking noises as she ground her pussy against him in circles.

And then sagged forward over Billy, panting and whimpering with exhaustion.

Sam, feeling her ass clasping spasmodically around his hard cock, said, “I want some of that pussy.”

“I didn’t come yet,” Billy said, beginning to shuttle his prick into her still body as best he could. “But I guess we can trade places.”

“On the bed.”

“Yeah.”

Sam drew out of her ass slowly, stood, grasped her under her arms. Billy got up and helped him carry her to the bed. Sam repositioned the cameras to take in the next episode, and then, while Billy stood jacking his cock and watching, got onto the bed. Britney’s eyes were open, watching him come down over her. In her situation, she had bonded with him as her protector against the insane other half of the kidnapping team, taking him for a friend. Now, as he hooked his hands under her knees and drew them high and wide apart, he looked down at her enticing vulval slit covered with the soft pelt of butterscotch-colored hair, lying like cornsilk on the plump labia, either side of the delicious, wet furrow.

Britney’s breasts heaved with her breathing as she looked up at him helplessly, knowing that a second penis would soon be sluicing wetly into her sacred vagina. She peered between the ample melons of her round tits as his cockhead disappeared below the hairy mound of her pussy. She felt the insistent prod of his flaring glans, felt the mouth of her cunt yield and stretch, giving way before the young man’s lusting thrust. Once again, she caught her breath in a gasp as he eased his cock into her vagina, his weight supported on one arm while his other held one of her knees high and wide. Their eyes locked as the intimate penetration deepened, then the both looked down to watch it happen, as they alternately glanced from each other’s face to the junction of their genitals. Sam saw her tender flesh swell outward, the labia doubled back.

Billy watched, jacking his big cock while his best friend sank his cock into the cunt of the most beautiful girl he had ever known, saw her mouth open wide as Sam’s shaft slowly and completely disappeared from sight, his big balls swinging against her exposed ass, raw and red from the fucking it had received and which had helped bring her to her first orgasm. When he was all the way in, Sam lowered himself onto the comfort of her tits, which bulged out to the sides, and the girl’s legs, trembling in the air, slowly raised up higher and folded around her new lover’s lean buttocks, which began to slowly rise and fall, driving the rampant cudgel of his penis in and out of her soft, tight vagina.

Billy knew what his friend was feeling and knew that he would not want to change places very soon, so he stepped back and flopped in the chair, stroking himself to bring back the sensations he had relinquished when they had drawn their wet cocks from her juicy, young, female belly.

Sam was fucking her, and he had never felt anything so pleasant in his life, her tightness and tenderness goading him on involuntarily to the next deep, hard stroke, and the next and the next, in and out of her pink, honeyed palace of joy and pleasure. He felt her moving instinctively with him, pushing her vagina up and over his cock, matching him stroke for stroke, feeling the inner surfaces of her flexing asscheeks clutching at his down- swinging balls, her fingers gripping his shoulders and pulling him down close to her, so that her panting breaths puffed in his ear. She was so sexually hungry, he wondered if her politician husband was giving her regular sex or not. And he heard her very quiet voice in his ear grunting quietly whenever his penis hit an especially sensitive spot inside her.

“You… you won’t let him hurt me, will you?” she whispered. “I didn’t hurt his brother. I agh agh I’ve never hurt anyone.”

Trying to control his voice in spite of the feelings the loving grip of her cunt was raising in him, Sam whispered to her, “I’ll do my best, Britney, but agh aaaaagh but you’ve got to make aaaagh, shit you’ve got to make him like you. Don’t let him think you don’t like him.”

Britney strained harder against him, feeling the reaming stab of his cock to her cervix, making her womb vibrate with desire for his cum. He began fucking her faster and faster, rising up over her so that his thrusts jarred her heavy tits and made them roll on her chest. Sam could see the inner lips of her pussy gripping his penis, could feel his passion building.

And then she was coming again, great shudders of body-quaking explosions ripping through her loins as her nails scored his back. She moaned and whimpered for a long moment, and fell back, her pussy still squeezing his cock in spasms.

you’ve got to make him like you, came the echoes of her present lover’s admonition in her mind. She had to make him like her, but how? While Sam, whose name she did not know, continued fucking his cock into her still-hot vagina, she turned her half- closed eyes toward Billy, sitting in the chair masturbating. Taking a chance, she reached out her hand for him.

At first he didn’t notice, but then he got up and stepped over to the bed, leaning his knees against the edge of the mattress. Britney’s hand moved slowly, timidly to his prick, which she found difficult to encompass, and began stroking it up and down in the same way he had been doing to himself. Billy took a deep breath, smiled, closed his eyes, and leaned his head back, savoring her gentle touch.

Sam kept fucking Britney and she urged him quietly, “Please don’t stop,” she said in her silky voice. “Don’t stop yet, please.”

“You like it, baby?” he whispered, feeling her left arm distractedly moving her hand up and down Billy’s cock, her thoughts on the deep electric feelings in the loving vagina.

“Oh, yes, I can’t help it, and…and I can’t stop myself. You won’t stop, will you?” She was making little grunts of pleasure in her throat.

“Not if I can help it.”

“Agh…agh…oh, I’m sorry…you…agh…feel so good.”

“Really?”

“Oh, why won’t Mark make love to me like…agh…agh… this?”

“He must be crazy.”

“I want him to, but he won’t touch me.”

“I’ll touch you,” Sam said, his fingers prodding gently around her ass, feeling his slick, wet cock sliding back and forth in her snug, oozing pussy.

“You hurt me, you know, back there,” she said softly, without missing a stroke with her cunt up over his raging prick.

“Really? Sorry.”

“Yes, I’m a bit sore,” she told him. She was speaking calmly now, having bonded with the saner of her captors, with the young man whose male organ was giving her so much long-needed pleasure. He was pushing so deep into her, staying planted against her cervix a moment before each quick, sucking outstroke that rasped at the bundle of nerves near the entrance to her womb. “I want to have a baby, and he won’t even touch me.”

Sam saw her eyes mist with tears of frustration that this fuck seemed to be relieving. Damn, she was trying to get knocked up and she wasn’t even protected, not on the pill. What if she got pregnant today? That would be a hoot! Aroused at the thought, Sam began to fuck in and out of her pussy faster.

Billy had been watching them talk quietly while they made love slowly, but he could only catch the odd word of their conversation, which never seemed to slow the pace of their motion. The girl’s body was moving on its own, independent of her mind, but as Sam increased the speed of his fuck-strokes into her furry, pink-rimmed vagina, he saw her eyes begin to close as her feelings expanded. Her hand on his cock was losing its coordination, and Billy wanted some stimulation, so he got onto the bed.

“Roll that way,” he said to Sam, tapping his friend on the shoulder. “On your side.”

Sam looked up, understood slowly and reluctantly complied. He had wanted to come with the girl, all alone just the two of them, but now Billy was getting impatient. He couldn’t really blame him. Lying on his side, with Britney’s legs around his waist, he kissed her soft lips and slid in and out of her slowly. Not bad. It felt good in this position.

For Britney, it felt ever better as Sam’s cock could reach deeper into her hot belly. She kissed him back naturally, her mouth wanting to feel even as her young vagina did the loving caress of a man’s parts.

Billy looked under Britney’s squirming butt, lifting her upper leg so that her asscheeks opened wider and he could see her pinkish, raw ass winking at him just a fraction of an inch from where Sam’s shiny cock, wet with her juices, shuttled back and forth in her eager love-hole. Billy moved his face down, watching up close for a moment, then spat a gob of saliva onto the twitching little dimple of her ass. Then, moving into position and further wetting the head of his cock in the secretions that had collected in the cleft of her buttocks, he pushed it against the light, demure opening.

Sam saw Britney’s eyes open with dismay, saw her mouth open in a gasp, and then heard Billy moan with pleasure, saw his eyes close in ecstasy. He felt Britney’s vagina tighten and the stiff shaft rub against his inside the girl’s belly, the two penises separated only by the thin wall of flesh between the two tender passages. He felt Billy’s balls brushing against his own as he began fucking in and out of the girl’s ass.

Her blue eyes were wide as she gave a grunt of discomfort. “Oh, that feels funny,” she whispered.

“Yeah?” Sam said, fucking slowly, further aroused by the pressure being created by Billy’s cock against his own. “What does it feel like?”

“It feels like…like…” and she stopped, unable to put word to it, giving a backward push with her buttocks.

“Like shitting in reverse?”

He saw her eyes partly close in embarrassment while a slight smile touched her lips and a blush spread up to her cheeks from her neck. And then it all melted away as her hips and entire body began moving back and forth between the two males organs ramming in and out of her vagina and ass. Sam felt her shudder with tiny orgasms every minute. Billy was moaning, clutching at her tits from behind and Sam felt Billy’s balls banging against his own. It was a strange kind of friendship, this, their cocks sunk deeply and joyfully into the belly of the same beautiful woman.

Britney raised her upper leg high into the air, undulating back to take Billy’s cock into her ass, then forward to suck Sam’s up into her vagina. She tried not to think about what she was doing, but she had to confess that it now went far beyond saving her own life. Her body was enjoying this far more than she could have thought possible as they plunged in and out of her twin holes, filling and emptying her, sometimes both in at the same time, sometimes one in and one out, but her little orgasms were coming thick and fast and she couldn’t stop herself now, no matter how disgusted she was with herself.

But they went on, the three of them, for a long time, working together, the two men pounding the lovely girl between them, for a good half-hour. Billy was getting wild behind her now, and Britney felt a strange, pleasure-pain darting out from her stretched ass. He was going to come soon, right up inside her, back there, where no one had ever ventured before. Sam was kissing her face and in her hunger and passion, she kissed him back, feeling the supreme joy of her approaching orgasm, radiating from the plunging head of his cock in her vagina.

Oh, Mark, forgive me! They’re doing it to me and I can’t stop myself. I’m a slut and a whore and lower than dirt, but my body loves this feeling and you weren’t here, my darling, like you haven’t been for weeks, and I need a normal sex life. Oh, Mark, I love you, but I can’t stop myself now!

Billy clutched at her big tits from behind, driving wetly into her ass, growling and grunting with his orgasm, feeling his balls begin to erupt. His swelling cock was felt by Sam in her cunt, and his own climax could be postponed no longer and as their big, throbbing cocks, working as a team, began to spout, gushing their pent-up sperm into her. Britney felt the scald of their semen and felt her own orgasm whip through her. It was amazing! She was being filled up with their thick, gooey sperm at both ends, hundreds of millions of tiny wriggly little beasts sent squirming the warm, wet tubes of her body, seeking out an ovum to fertilize.

Britney felt it happening and gave a cry of masochistic passion as they flooded her belly with their white, creamy ejaculations. Her body quaked with the release of the tension in her thighs, belly and womb as Sam poured his semen into her pulsating cervix. In concert, the three of them howled in the grip of sexual paradise before a contented lassitude crept into their labored muscles.

And then, as if on cue, they began to subside, the men’s cocks draining their last drops of cum into her warm, receptive orifices. Four arms stayed locked around the girl’s sweaty, lush curves while their softening pricks lay in the wet grip of her body, while the stillness of the room was disturbed by the sobbing of three pairs of tortured lungs. The heaving slowly stilled until their three tangled bodies lay like a beached octopus, glistening with rivers of perspiration.

Britney was barely sentient, and as awareness began to dawn, she pushed it again to the back, wanting to expunge this experience from her consciousness. She could not believe what she had just done, even to save her own life. Death would have been preferable, the honorable thing to accept from these two nameless men. But the thought of being separated forever from her beloved young husband had been too much to accept, and the passion they had aroused and the joy they had given her made, for the moment, a pleasant mask for the grief she knew she would soon feel at her betrayal of her marriage vows.

And so, she forced herself to relax and let herself drift into an exhausted slumber.

Sam felt her sweet body melt. She was so wonderful to lie with this way, all feminine aromas and honeyed flesh. He felt content to stay like that, in the arms of this sexual goddess, and would have been happy never to move, but after only ten minutes, he felt a hardness push against his soft and limp penis as it was gradually slipping from her vagina. The stiff prod turned out to be Billy’s re-hardened cock seeking entrance where his own lay lifeless in the sucking mouth of her pussy. He allowed his shrunken hose to slip free, felt Billy’s shaft find the opening and squeeze into the streaming hole.

Billy began fucking loudly and before long, Britney was following his movements, her eyes half open and rolled back in her head. Sam lay quietly and watched her respond and lose her mind to the newly-stoked fires in her loins. He was getting aroused just watching her face as Billy fucked her from behind. She raised her upper leg to better accommodate Billy’s driving cock and Sam could see the pink folds of her pussy taking the hammering cock.

He was hard again, Sam saw, so hard that he thought it would explode, but there seemed nowhere to put his aching member. It seemed impossible, but he moved into position, pressing his cockhead against Billy’s slippery one, waiting for the instroke, and then fucked up inside her vagina, his penis driving inside her cunt right alongside his best friend’s. Incredibly tight, but if she could take Zed’s monstrous shaft, she could stretch to take both Sam’s and Billy’s cocks.

Britney yelped, groaned, and swore. “Oh, shit! You’re tearing me apart!”

But both young men fucked away in her tender, hideously stretched vagina and until she came again twice and her two lovers again pumped their creamy sperm into her belly.

Vikki had led Robyn room by room through the lovely, rambling home that she was watching for the Markbrites while they were away in Europe. While Uncle Jim Canidate’s house was just as big, she found the decorating more tasteful and opulent in Britney’s parent’s house. She was impressed with the library, the high bookcases and Britney’s own collection of books on music and its history. For her young age, Britney was quite an intellectual, Robyn surmised. But then, she had always known that her friend was talented and intelligent. She found it doubly hard to believe Britney’s admission that she had had an affair outside her marriage with some, as yet, unnamed man.

She would have been shocked to know that that man was Zed Prater, the black town sheriff, whom Britney had mentioned only once and in the worst possible context.

But that would be something for another day, if any day at all. The fact that Britney had admitted to that certain indiscretion took some of the sting out of Robyn’s conscience for her affair with her Uncle Jim, with whom, it must be admitted, she felt a great admiration, affection, and yes, most certainly, attraction. For even while she hated herself for her weakness, it took a great effort of will not to go running back to the Canidate house for more of the same sexual stimulation she had been enjoying for the last few days.

She supposed that moving from this lovely house to Mark Revis’s much smaller home would have been something of a hardship, though she understood that true love makes many such things easier. So, why had Britney started an adulterous affair? Still, in her position in her strange relationship with her Uncle Jim, Robyn told herself that she had no right to judge. Britney’s peccadilloes could in no way approximate the wickedness of her affair with James Canidate.

“And this is the bedroom,” Vikki announced as they walked in. It was a big and airy room with a large, double window and louvered closet doors. “Rodney and I sleep in here now, and if anyone wanted to peek, they could hide in the closet and see everything we did if we ever did anything.”

In the final days of August, the room was hot and Vikki walked over and opened the window. From her angle of vision, she did not see Lobo waiting, and for once she was glad, for she wanted Robyn all to herself and was sure that Robyn would be terrified to see the legendary raping dog in the room with them. Smiling, she turned back to Robyn, an idea forming in her mind. She had liked the feel of the younger girl’s firm, ripe, hard- nippled breast when she had touched it earlier and she had felt her lonely woman’s Lesbian longing for the other girl. Not that a man wasn’t always better, just that this innocent, young brunette dancer was here and available and recently awakened by Jim Canidate’s randy penis just two days previously. Big Jim must be some man to have broken through this little cupcake’s defenses.

Vikki laughed at herself, at the way she was thinking. Cupcake indeed! Robyn was just a couple of years younger than she.

Robyn was standing there, her arms at her sides, when Vikki crossed to her and put an arm around her waist, lightly pressing her left tit against Robyn’s right.

“Cozy room, isn’t it?” Vikki said in a low voice. “To think some kids are born to this, while the rest of us live like peasants. What’s your place like back home, Robyn?”

Robyn smiled and she drew away from Vikki’s friendly touch, though her body had been enjoying the tender brush of the older girl’s breast against the sensitive nipple. “Like a peasant, of course. Uncle Jim’s the rich man in the family and he’s kept Sarah bottled up like a rare perfume.”

“Looks to me like she’s rebelled in a big way,” Vikki remarked. “How were you brought up?”

“Very, very straight.”

Vikki drew the shy young girl down to sit on the bed beside her. “I don’t suppose you ever felt like just up and breaking free?”

Robyn shook her head. “No, not really well, not very often.”

“I suppose your mother dragged you to church and told you never to let a man touch you,” Vikki said, her finger lightly brushing the back of Robyn’s hand where it lay on the bedspread. “But I guess you’ve seen by now that you missed out on a lot of fun.”

Robyn blushed and dropped her gaze. She really didn’t understand all the foreign, rebellious thoughts and impulses that whipped through her mind and flesh. She did know that she felt terribly ashamed by what she had done with her older lover, and somehow she blamed herself for enticing him into betraying the relationship of brothers, her father and her uncle. She also knew that the floodgates of her passion had been opened and, try as she might, found it impossible to stop the feelings from bubbling to the surface, upsetting her chaste scruples. Could she redeem herself from her own filth, now that she had committed fornication with her own uncle? Did she have the strength to resist these new impulses that had possessed her mind? She knew the best thing she could do now was to stay away from James Canidate as much as possible.

The young coed felt a tingling on her thigh and saw that it was coming from the stroking of Vikki’s magic fingertips.

She was very lovely, Vikki was, with long slender legs like Robyn’s and a glow in her eyes that seemed to mesmerize her. Her face was very close to her own and she could feel the older girl’s breath on her cheeks.

“Here, Robyn,” Vikki whispered. “Let me take your hurt away.”

As Vikki’s lips moved toward hers, Robyn felt her own breathing quicken, and then, like an electric shock, the contact of labial flesh against labial flesh shot a bolt of current through her body that ricocheted up to the top of her head. Robyn moaned with startled passion and felt Vikki’s hands playing over her clothed body as her unresisting lips were pried open by a questing tongue.

“Baby, you’re going to feel so good before the day is out,” Vikki said. “You’ll be in no hurry to go back to that other place.”

“Oh, Vikki,” Robyn moaned, feeling Vikki’s fingers tracing her thigh up to her moistening crotch. “I’ve never done this before. Not with a woman.”

The older girl was unbuttoning Robyn’s dress, slipping her hand into her warm cleavage there, palming the ripe mound and carefully tweaking the hard, tingling nipple. Vikki eased the younger brunette back onto the bed, feeling success within her grasp. One hand slipped inside the leg of Robyn’s panties and found the moistening slit of her baby vagina, and there was an uncontrolled moan as her fingertip found the teenager’s clit, which was swelling in response to the knowing caress. No man could stimulate a woman the way another woman could, for only a woman knew the exact trigger-points of sensuality in a woman’s body. Vikki concentrated on Robyn’s hot clit, only dipping inside the girl’s pussy briefly to collect lubricant on her probing fingertips.

Robyn’s words were garbled now, unintelligible against Vikki’s French-kissing mouth, her hips swiveling uncontrollably up to the magic caress, and she felt her loins grow loose with a flood of juicy feminine nectar that was being released. As it had just a few days before with her uncle, an expanding glow suffused her loins that weakened her ability to resist, to pull away from the maddening, wicked caress of the older girl’s talented fingers and lips. While Robyn lay there on the bed, her mind reeling with this new dreamlike reality, her moral strength and resolve melting into the sheets, Vikki carefully worked her clothing and damp panties off her smooth flesh.

Vikki sat on her heels, caressing the girl’s skin lightly, drinking in the sight of pristine, youthful beauty, so lovely as to rival the angelic Britney’s. It was a wonder that Robyn and Britney were such good friends, but it was a tribute to their innocence that neither resented the other’s beauty. Robyn’s creamy flesh, the silky, dark pelt lying on her soft and deeply-cleft mound of Venus, and the glowing pink of nipples and aureoles the size of silver dollars, made her look as delicious as a sundae. Vikki wanted an intimacy with this lovely creature, wanted to caress and love and be caressed and loved in return, and felt a need to enslave her to her will, to make her want to come back again for the pleasure she was going to teach her.

The older girl slipped out of her own clothes, always keeping at least one hand on Robyn’s humming flesh, keeping the fires stoked in the girl’s vibrant loins. Then she moved over the squirming, young body, her hips near Robyn’s face, her kisses pecked their way down over the flat, graceful sweep of her belly, the lovely vortex of her navel, to the generous, fragrant patch of dark brown hair at the junction of her firm thighs. Vikki could smell the girl’s natural perfume as her lips brushed the silken curls and her tongue pushed through the growth to the hot, moist crease of her vagina. Gently, her hands opened Robyn’s legs a bit wider and with careful fingers she parted the adorably furry labia. She peeked into the tiny, red hole and the clit swelled before her eyes. Slowly, her tongue came out, found the right spot just this side of the erected tip, and began to lick it expertly.

Robyn moaned loudly, her thighs yawning reflexively just as her soft, cushioned crotch snapped upward into Vikki’s face. The tight buttocks parted and the older girl could see the tight, vermilion halo of Robyn’s ass. Pushing the tip of her nose against it, she went to work with her marauding tongue, all around the rim of the vagina and up and down the slit, from above the burning love-bud to the twitching anal orifice so intimately exposed.

Robyn’s eyes rolled, her eyes only seeing hazy, unreal things, as the tongue working down between her legs spread fire through her womb. Better with her tongue than even Uncle Jim, Vikki lashed the girl’s pussy into a roiling heat, and saw the thick lubricant ooze from the maidenly slit to run down through the valley between the rolling asscheeks. Vikki lapped happily, slavishly, knowing that soon the girl would do anything to perpetuate the wonderful sensations, would reciprocate in spite of the revulsion she might feel naturally to enjoying another woman’s body and attentions.

The teenage girl, just introduced to world she did not know existed, allowed herself to be swept along on a tide of sensuality. She felt it growing, just forward of her tailbone, expanding through her womb and vagina, to the full, jiggling mounds of her ripe tits. She knew it was going to happen, that she was soon going to explode from Vikki’s lewd ministrations. There was no protest from her when her foggy vision saw Vikki’s leg swing over her head so that the older girl’s knees rested on either side of her head. It a burst of affection she wrapped her legs around Vikki’s neck and her arms around her waist. Her vision cleared and she found she was staring into the same moist and aromatic orifices that Vikki was licking and pleasuring of hers.

“Oh, Vikki!” Robyn cried, planting a kiss in the wet cleft of Vikki’s cunt. “Sweet Vikki!” Her tongue came out and went to work in the way she could feel it happening to herself down below. This was lovely! This was heaven! Why had this never happened before in her life? She wanted it to go on forever, forever and more, and soon, she knew from experience, her body would crave her uncle’s thick, hard penis. More, oh please, more!

Lobo, lurking outside the bedroom of Britney’s former bedroom as it was his custom to wait to be invited in to mount Vikki’s willing body smelled the aromatic air of sex drifting through the open window. Two distinct odors, from two distinct females, both young, both healthy, but only one of the scents was familiar. The other, slightly more delicate and without any trace of canine contact, drew him like the most expensive perfume draws an amorous young man. Rearing up, he planted his forepaws on the window sill and peered through at the two interlocked bodies on the bed. He could see the wet underside of the unfamiliar female, knees raised and parted, the brunette head of his sometime mistress moving in between the gaping thighs, her tongue lapping doglike at the ass and hairy cuntal split.

A barely audible whine escaped his throat and he saw Vikki’s head rise. Her eyes opened and she made a wry expression, which of course Lobo could not decipher, then grudgingly smiled and lifted one hand up, beckoning him into the room. More than happy to comply, Lobo launched himself silently into the room, stopping obediently short of the bed, and then sitting down like the loyal animal he could be, holding his lust in check for the moment. He had enough animal faith in Vikki to wait for a while.

Vikki worked on Robyn’s soft, hot, flowing vagina with other things in the back of her mind. When she had seen Lobo in the window, her heart had sunk, for she knew Lobo was here for his daily attention and at this moment she didn’t want to leave the teenager’s fragrant, wet cunt to offer herself to the dog. She definitely did not want Robyn to know she had been carrying on with the dog, for that would be letting the cat or the dog out of the bag in a major way. The damage would be irreparable. She was sure that the teenager would be so shocked and outraged at the idea that she would never be able to keep quiet about it. But Lobo was here for sex, to mount and copulate with a human female, and he was not used to being denied. Vikki should know, for both she and Anna had been training the dog pack personally for weeks. It had been Anna’s idea of revenge on the town that had ostracized her, and the dogs had been trained to take women in the same way lions demanded raw meat.

Even a lion could be made to wait a minute to feed, but Vikki had no idea how to please him with Robyn lying here hot and pulsating, her pussy leaking like a river. How was she going to get the girl out of the room without her seeing Lobo so that she could assume the position and allow Lobo to take his pleasure? That would mean, of course, destroying this magic moment with Robyn with no chance of reviving it ever again. No, Lobo had faithfully showed up and made a mess of things this time, and there was no way out of it.

As soon as Robyn saw the dog….

Vikki moaned, feeling Robyn’s tongue stabbing into her wet cunt, her cute little nose snuffling against her ass. The girl was learning well, and since this was a safe pursuit, safe sex with no chance of unwanted pregnancy, she could be made to indulge regularly, at least until Rodney found his libido and she didn’t need it anymore from another female. But Vikki was terrified to think that Rodney, through this lapse of discretion, might find out that his own wife was involved in the bestiality story that he had been chasing the way Quixote chased windmills.

The younger girl’s lashing tongue swiped up and down Vikki’s appreciative slit, lapping up the liquid offering streaming out of that experienced lovehole. While the girls mutually pleasured each other, Vikki glanced furtively at the increasingly restless dog. Things were going to get very embarrassing soon, and she regretted having invited the dog in, which she had done mainly to keep anything else from happening. Now, she feared, the worst was going to happen. The dog would soon leap upon her, demanding copulation from her while Robyn watched terrified and shocked. It was coming soon and she could see only one way to keep her secret covered up.

Vikki leaned to her left, rolling on the surface of the king- size bed, so that their positions were inverted and Robyn was on top. Her lovely bottom was raised in the air above the older girl’ face, and while Robyn, after little hesitation, returned to her cunnilingual work, Vikki lovingly ran her fingers up and down in the folds of the plump vulva before her face. She slid her two fingers in until the tight vagina gripped them pulsatingly and Robyn moaned with passion.

“Oh, Vikki,” she sighed. “That feels soooo good.”

“I bet you’ll be ready for a cock soon,” Vikki answered sweetly, her tongue jabbing at Robyn’s redly-throbbing clit.

Robyn only moaned in disappointment, for she knew that the only cock she had ever known was miles away, in Uncle Jim’s pants.

Her fingers still busy in the inner surfaces of Robyn’s labia, Vikki turned her head and looked at Lobo, motioning him toward the bed. Like a shot, Lobo was up, climbing lightly onto the bed, and she took the silver chain around the dog’s neck and guided his snout to the hot and receptive split of the teenager’s vagina. Lobo sniffed curiously, decided he liked the delicate, sweet odor, and whipped his tongue out into the delicious, innocent furrow of the girl’s cunt. The first delightful touch of the canine tongue sent irresistible waves of fire through the girl’s loins, causing the downturned melons of her breasts to swell with undreamed-of pleasure. Her nipples reddened and hardened even more, scraping against Vikki’s belly and prompting a hand to leave her pussy and squeeze her teenaged tits.

Lobo licked and slavered, as he had been taught, with the purpose of preparing this sweet human vagina for his canine penis. The girl’s moans deepened and her hips began pumping uncontrollably back and forth, pushing her needing sex-hole toward his face. Oh, my, what is Vikki doing to me? Her tongue feels fantastic! went the thoughts through the innocent mind of the young female.

From below, Vikki watched it all, catching the drops of Robyn’s pussy juice on her tongue as it drained in a string from her super-stimulated slit. The young dancer’s hips were moving in swiveling circles now as the flames of arousal spread wildly through her fertile belly. She could not think now, could not remember her strict and moral upbringing, as the feelings swarmed through her loins like ants, invading her most private and sacred regions in a way she had always hoped until now to avoid. But she belonged to Vikki now, to the tongue that laved her sizzling pussy with pure, irresistible joy. Because of the feelings that now were melting her feminine core, she could not feel the change in the texture and shape of the tongue that was bringing her this incredible pleasure. Vikki kept the plump labia spread wide to Lobo’s lapping tongue, watching the bared clit swollen and throbbing with the stimulation. She could feel Robyn’s moans of ecstasy vibrating through her quivering tits to her own soft belly, and she knew it was time to lead the teenager to the next phase in her sexual development.

Lobo’s huge, red cock had begun to protrude from its furry sheath, that rampant urge beyond the control of its possessor or any other being in the universe, a reproductive force outside of any reason or any compassion whatsoever. The penis needed a vagina into which it must release its hot, live-giving seed, and that tender receptacle was now very generously presented to him. Below the rosy hole of the female’s tight ass, glistening with the sweat of arousal, was the vertical, pink split of her dripping love-hole, waiting to be invaded by his canine cock and flooded with his scalding, liquid sperm. Below that was the apprehensive face of his friend Vikki, staring up at his oozing, massively throbbing shaft and bulging balls in their black, pendulous sac.

It’s time, thought Vikki. Time to make this beautiful little girl into a dog-fucking slut, douse that holier-than-thou sneer with a gallon of steaming dog cum. And reaching up under Lobo’s belly, she took hold of his pulsing balls and tugged him toward Robyn’s upraised backside…

Automatically, Lobo moved forward and reared up, his paws coming to rest on the girl’s heart-shaped, dimpled bottom, his furry belly slotting in between the wide-parted, creamy cheeks. Vikki squirmed out from under her girl lover and kneeled around so that her face was near Robyn’s. Reaching under to fondle her quivering tits, she whispered affectionately, her breath hot on the young girl’s cheek.

“Ready for your treat, dear Robyn, the cock I promised you?”

Robyn’s innocent eyes opened from the dreamland she was in. “Cock? You promised?” She felt arms around her waist and a strong belly pressed into the cleft of her butt, the fur tickling her ass the way Uncle Jim’s had done the first time. Was…was there a man back there, ready to take her, to thrust inside her and cool the flames that were burning out of control in her inexperienced but hot-blooded womb? When had Vikki promised her anything? She had already given her much more than she had promised, except for the orgasm her healthy femininity craved. She wanted a cock, but she had seen no man enter to give it to her, so who was this pressed up against her squirming bottom?

“He’s here, Robs baby, the best penis on the block, and we’ve got it right now. A new experience for you. To make you my partner, my sister, here in Brighton’s Meadows.” Reaching down between Robyn’s apprehensively twitching legs, she grasped the awesome length of Lobo’s cock, guiding the tip to the soft opening of the teenage girl’s vagina.

Robyn’s eyes looked questioningly at Vikki and then back to where she could not distinctly feel the shape of the other warm body. She felt the tip of Lobo’s cock stretching the rim of her cunt, the eager driving of his hind legs against the backs of her thighs. She tensed with fright at the sight of the massive wolf- like dog mounted astride her tender, defenseless…

Lobo lunged forward with a powerful thrust of his hind legs, tearing the rock-hard penis from the gentle grip of Vikki’s fingers, ramming the sticky, thick shaft into the delicate and vulnerable girl-flesh before him. The older girl saw Robyn’s face as her mouth widened and her eyes seemed to bulge, a sudden flush reddening her cheeks like two ripe tomatoes. She choked and threw her head back and groaned.

“Oh! Oh, my God, nooooo!” Robyn cried, her body quivering and shaking as Lobo’s cock sliced into her young vagina. “Help me, oh please, help me!”

Vikki, missing her meaning, said, “Sweetie, you don’t need any help, you’re doing just fine.” She moved to gaze at Lobo’s half-buried penis, stretching the mouth of Robyn’s vagina into a large, round O-shape framed by silky, dark-brown curls. Vikki steadied the thigh nearest to her so the teenager could not crawl away and anger the huge, savage animal and watched while he took several small steps forward to fully hide the great, pinkish shaft in the girl’s reluctantly receptive vagina. Damn it, but prudish little Robyn was getting dog-fucked by the king of dog-fuckers! Wouldn’t Britney be happy to see this!

Robyn felt her pussy filled as nothing had ever done before. Nothing with Uncle Jim had ever been like this. She felt she was bursting, jammed full in this perverted sexual penetration. It was actually happening, just as she had been warned about by Britney. Her brain swam with the enormity of what was happening to her. How could it be she that was being mounted by this infamous, marauding dog, his disgusting canine penis, already the instrument of rape for numerous women, now sunk into the wet well of her teenage vagina? Defensively, she reached between her legs, felt the huge cock, that it was fully planted inside her, the big, swollen balls lying comfortably on the hairy lips of her vulva. It was simply unbelievable, how far she had descended into the pit of carnal filth. She felt the fire of arousal, unassuaged by the shock of what was happening, expand through her female core and into her tingling breasts, on up through her graceful neck to her befuddled brain.

Lobo balanced himself between her knees and then, as was only natural to him, began fucking into the tight and silky vagina between Robyn’s legs. Robyn groaned with outrage while the mammoth, red shaft sliced through her delicate, girlish vagina, shooting fire through her inexperienced womb to the base of her head. She made a weak attempt to scramble away, but Vikki forestalled her, her eyes locked on the lewd sight of the giant cock sinking ever deeper with each stroke into the teenager’s tight cunt, the thinly-stretched rim of the tender opening giving wetly with each stroke.

Supporting her weight with one arm, her firm breasts jarred by the impact of each instroke, Robyn reached back, pushing her hand against the dog’s lunging belly, trying to stop what was being done to her, but she only succeeded in exciting the dog to stronger thrusts. While tears of shame and revulsion poured down her cheeks, she felt the sexual fire exploding through her tender womb, melting her guts like the liquid that oozed from her to bathe the invading penis of the dog. Her eyes turned to the face of her friend and found a gloating smile.

“Oh, pleeease, ooooooh,” Robyn cried, straining to maintain the focus of her eyes. “Please, stop him, Vikki. I can’t be doing this. Not with…not with…with a…dog.” And at mention of the species of her uninvited lover, she sobbed with horror and humiliation. “Stop him, Vikki. Make him stop, now!” Her voice dropped to a rasping, angry screech. “Vikki!”

Vikki, shaking her head, ran her hand down Robyn’s spine, felt with her fingers down into the cleft of her butt. “Can’t do it, sweetie. Lobo came for sex, and that’s what he’s got to have. I couldn’t stop him now, even if I wanted to.”

“You…you don’t want to?” Robyn sobbed, tensing as she felt the other girl’s fingers at the spot where Lobo’s cock was entering her.

“I need a partner,” Vikki said, anointing her fingertips in Robyn’s juices, then finding the tight pucker of her ass. She watched the surprised look on the younger brunette’s face as her digit broke through the resistance of the muscle and pushed into her hot rectal depths. “I need a partner that can keep a secret. You see, Lobo came here today and there was only one way to handle him. He had to have one of us. I could have turned my ass up for him myself, but then you’d have told everyone in town, and I don’t want Rodney to know how close his dog story is to home. That would ruin everything, I’m afraid. Now, I’m sure you won’t want to tell anyone about my friendship with Lobo.”

Robyn had slowly begun to relax, the tension in her arms running away to a certain lassitude as the dog’s smoothly ramming penis spread a nagging desire through her loins. Vikki pushed her finger deeper into Robyn ass, feeling the enormous shaft through the thin, delicate wall of flesh, charging up and back with an impelling rhythm.

The teenager’s lovely, blushing face lifted up supplicatingly and she said, “Please, oh, please, Vikki, make him stop. I promise I won’t tell anybody.”

“Insurance, kid, it’s insurance. Besides, he won’t stop now until he comes in your pussy, so you might as well go for it.”

Robyn shook her head. “Me, no, I can’t.” But the pleasure from his wonderful cock was spreading through her young vagina, and Vikki saw her move her knees slightly wider apart, saw her lower back curve downward as she angled her pussy up to receive the irresistible fucking of Lobo’s magic instrument. The older girl fingerfucked Robyn’s ass in time to Lobo’s cockthrusts, feeling the sphincter tighten like a vise, heard her begin to hum with ecstasy, and her hips began moving in that natural way she might have learned with Jim, but which no woman really needed to be taught. Vikki drew her finger free of Robyn’s ass, and stood up, going to the dresser drawer where Rodney kept his cameras. She took one out, and took a few revealing shots of the teenager’s flushed face and red-rimmed pussy stretched around the dog’s wet and glistening fuckshaft, from which shiny trails of pussy juice streaked her flawless thighs, flexing rhythmically as she pumped her vagina back over the veiny, red penis with a growing abandon.

She watched the young woman, just freed of her virginity a few days before, undulating with a graceful motion, now in harmony with the dog’s rutting thrusts into her soft and wetly yielding femininity, his heavy, sperm-laden balls swinging like a pendulum beneath her soft muff of brown pubic hair. When Vikki was satisfied that she had taken enough pictures, she put the camera back in the drawer, intending to have them developed later. Then she kneed her way back onto the bed and encircled the waist of the impassioned, jerking girl.

Robyn was working harder with each passing moment. The huge, sticky dog’s penis was filling and emptying her irresistibly, flooding her womb with a fiery joy. The rhythm of the feral cock, the angle of penetration, and the tirelessly constant pounding into her tender cunt, was sending her into an increasing frenzy of movement. She was going to come now, she felt it happening, in spite of herself, even though the possessor of this incredible prick was not even human, and that she was participating in something overwhelmingly perverse, something ugly and filthy. But she was doing it, and she felt the love or lust of the dog, and the affection of the girl who now held her close.

Vikki palmed Robyn’s ample breasts and kissed her full, pouting lips, feeling the younger girl’s body jarring with each savage thrust of Lobo’s cock. She could feel the teenager’s growing heat in her cherry-red lips and searing, panting breath that matched each backward jerk of her fertile hips.

Lobo felt her snapping pussy around his cock, and for a time he could forget the image of his beloved, inaccessible Britney, who had twice been the eager receptacle for his heavy, canine seed. This girl was equally young and tender, just as sweet smelling, her pussy just as clean and pleasure-giving. And it was giving him pleasure, the silky caress of her inner tissues over the sensitive head of his doggy cock bringing him inexorably along to the ejaculation that he craved.

“You’re ours, Robyn honey,” Vikki whispered. “Ours. Lobo’s and mine, and don’t ever forget it. You’re part of this thing now, another doggy-girl, like me and Anna and Nancy Pace, and all the other women in Brighton’s Meadows who’ve had his wonderful cock. You’re part of the picture now, Robyn.” She looked into Robyn’s eyes, found them glassy with passion, felt the orgasm begin to vibrate up through her womb to her bosom. “Now, baby, beg him to fuck you. Beg him, now!”

Robyn stared at her, then she turned her head breathlessly and whispered to the wildly humping dog, “Fuck me, doggy, oh fuck me hard!”

Vikki drew the act out as long as she could, stopping the dog’s movements right after each of the several orgasms Robyn experienced, keeping him from ejaculating and losing his strength. Each time she shuddered climactically, a firm grip on Lobo’s balls stopped his humping, leaving the girl to moan and quiver with supreme ecstasy, her vagina gushing streams of juice that coated her smooth thighs and his swinging testicles. The older girl walked around, encouraging the dog, urging Robyn on, kissing her lips or sucking her nipples, thrusting her probing fingers into her friend’s ass or into her cunt, so that she could feel the enormous dog cock sliding in and out.

“Go on, Lobo, fuck that sweet little pussy. Get your ass up, Robyn honey, open those cheeks right up to him. There now, squeeze his cock with your tight little cunt.” Vikki went on, talking like the director of a silent film, goading on the girl and her animal lover, until she was nearly senseless with her orgasms, which broke over her regularly, like waves on a seashore. The liquid sounds of the tight, baby vagina around the huge dog’s massive penis, punctuated the grunts and groans of the passionate young woman, while the feeling of her silky, wet tissues around his driving cock wrung whines of pleasure from Lobo. Vikki watched the delicate inner lining of Robyn’s pussy clinging to the penis, drawing outward on the outstroke, then disappearing back inside her as it stroked inward with an audible wet sound. The girl’s round, perfectly formed buttocks jiggled with each backward snap of her hips and the muscles in her legs flexed visibly with her efforts. She seemed so absorbed in this unnatural act of cross- species sexual intercourse that she seemed unaware of the time or any sense of fatigue, her bosom heaving regularly with her heavy breathing, her mouth opening and closing as she gasped for air, her half open eyes rolled back in her head.

And it went on and on, for nearly an hour, until Robyn was reduced to a quivering, jerking mass of superheated feminine flesh, a vaginal sheath for the savage dog’s rutting shaft. And when Vikki had enough pictures and made sure that Robyn was well initiated into this dog act, she let the two lovers have their final pleasure. Sweat glowing on her skin and dripping from the pink nipples on her jiggling, down-turned tits, Robyn felt another orgasm coming on and felt Lobo coming along with her.

Lobo felt her vagina squeezing his cock with a desperate strength, felt the hot hole gush her thick, slippery fluids, and, filled with love and gratitude, slammed forward into her warm feminine cavern, letting the flood of his sperm race up from his swinging balls, through the pulsing urethral tube, and into the young girl’s warm, receptive womb. Feeling the lava-like eruption filling her, Robyn groaned and her own final climax began bursting through her. She gave a loud groan and Vikki rushed to her side, holding her hand underneath the spasming belly of the teenager, faintly feeling the frenzied pumping of the dog’s exploding cock. While he ejaculated a river of sperm, Lobo’s lock-knot squeezed into Robyn’s tightly squeezing vagina, holding the massive cock inside her while it slowly drained its puppy cream and finally immobilizing the jerking dog. The older girl watched to see the thick emission bloom like a white flower around the pink cock lodged between Robyn’s furry labia, to drip like a slow-motion waterfall between her knees to the bedspread.

With a deep sigh of exhaustion, Robyn allowed her head to drop to the mattress, her ass still raised high behind her, Lobo’s cock locked inside her defiled, sperm-flooded pussy. Vikki petted the dog, then lay down on the bed, opening her legs and presenting her hot pussy to the dog, who kicked his leg over his trapped penis and, ass to ass with the sleeping young girl he had just fucked to insensibility, lowered his head to lick at Vikki’s open cunt.

Vikki came three times on Lobo’s tongue before he could draw his cock from Robyn’s forever-stretched vagina and separate himself from her shattered, quiescent body. Slowly, her hips lowered to the bed, though whether she was conscious or not, Vikki could not tell. She gave Lobo an appreciative petting before letting him out the window and into the outdoors where he roamed with his three male offspring, who were out there now seeking food and sex.

Closing the curtains and leaving the room in near darkness, she turned back to the teenager on the bed, noting how the gaping red hole of her pussy oozed a white stream of canine sperm. The bedspread would have to be dry cleaned, she noted. Naked, she lay down beside the younger girl, kissing and caressing her gently until nearly an hour later, she came around. Robyn was pliant, yet barely coherent as Vikki led her into the bathroom, seated her on the toilet, slid a syringe on the end of a long rubber tube into her vagina, and thoroughly douched out all the dog semen, and then as an afterthought, gave her an enema as well. She had decided that after Robyn had rested they could continue their own tender lovemaking. She didn’t expect Rodney for some time yet, and even if he did show up while she and Robyn were writhing passionately in the sheets, she didn’t care. It was time to have it out with him once and for all.

After finishing with the water bottle, she took the young beauty into the shower and washed them both, then toweled them and led her back to the bed, beginning a sensuous massage that she hoped would help arouse her both sexually and mentally. But Robyn still had not recovered her senses when the phone rang. Cursing, she answered it, and was surprised to hear Anna’s voice on the other end.

“Tawny, get over here right away,” Anna said with a discernable note of desperation in her voice. “Dusty’s been shot. With a gun.”

Vikki hung up immediately. This was a disaster and there was no arguing about it. She had to get to Anna’s house and see what she could do. As she dressed, she looked at the sleeping girl, who lay with her fist to her mouth in innocent slumber. There was no time to wake her and bring her along. First things first, she told herself, and the dogs were a priority. Vikki would be back from Anna’s place as soon as possible, and in the meantime, Robyn should be all right alone here, sleeping in the cozy bed.

Two hours before that, while his wife was introducing the innocent teenager to one of the dogs he sought, Rodney found his feet near to exploding, so far had he followed the black sheriff through the fields and wooded hills around Brighton’s Meadows. But Zed’s diligence in seeking out the wild dog pack had increased proportionally to the size of the reward that Jim Canidate had offered him just a few days before. Though Zed was obviously no great tracker, he did show wonderful conditioning. The man was a mountain of well-hardened muscle, and Rodney knew that he had spent several years in the marines, and had seen combat somewhere. He was a good pistol and rifle shot and he seemed to laugh at the idea of fatigue, carrying his weapons and field gear, while Rodney’s slender frame struggled along lugging his recording and camera equipment.

Still, he was not sure where all this effort was leading them, or him. Back home, the bank was sending nasty letters about missed mortgage payments, a situation that had not originated with their coming to Brighton’s Meadows but had rather been exacerbated by the unproductive time spent on this wild goose chase or rather, wild dog chase. Things had been bad for Rodney and his young wife for several months and their home was near foreclosure. It was their dreadful financial state that had driven him to pursue this story about dogs that raped women, but the rumors had not been born out. None of the women rumored to have been set upon sexually by this Lobo and his canine companions would talk about it. Sarah Canidate was in the mental ward of the county hospital with injuries no one would talk about either, and there was no reliable way to document a dog attack, though her father had raised the reward sky high the day after she had been admitted. And, damn it all to hell, the dog sightings had nearly ceased completely the day he and Vikki had come to town, as if something about their presence had sent them into hiding. (Of course, he had no way of knowing that many times when he and Zed were out hunting them, the dogs were in the warm and hospitable company of Vikki and Anna Sapeaux.)

The pressures of his disorganized life had left him exhausted, and he hadn’t had time for days to visit Anna Sapeaux and keep their little clandestine affair spinning. He knew it was wrong and that he should be giving his all to his lovely young wife, but Anna’s pure sexual expertise kept him going back for more. Just thinking about her blowjobs caused him to shiver.

But today, Zed swore they were getting close, up here in the hills behind the Markbrite ranch. The big sheriff, tireless for all his size, kept his nose down, seeming to sniff the ground, almost like a dog himself.

Zed had learned a lot in the last couple of months about tracking, through trial and error, though mostly error. He had assiduously avoided bringing in a professional hunter, for he had no desire to share the reward with anyone else, especially now that Jim Canidate had made it fifty thousand a head. He was positive that one of them had raped Sarah, and it made him smile to think of how she had had a taste of her own degrading medicine, after hoping for the worst for Britney, and doing the most to foster it.

But he had to get results now, he knew, for the town council was pressuring him, Canidate was calling him two or three times a day Sarah wasn’t out of hospital yet and several citizens had called him up complaining. John Proctor’s ugly old wife had been scared by the beast, and his daughter had been raped in plain sight of her three female companions one night after a movie when they had taken a shortcut across a meadow. Though he deemed Proctor’s daughter Darla lucky for the attention with her looks it was probably the only cock she would ever know he still had to answer the calls. Still, he was not sure that the four girls had not invented the episode just to get attention and excitement into their dull, wallflower-girl lives.

Rodney was just about to begin complaining about his feet, when Zed suddenly turned, whipping his finger up to his lips. The young reporter stopped still as a statue, his whole body quivering with excitement. Zed had never done this, but Rodney had never seen the sheriff gesture him to urgent silence before. He had to admit that the tracks they were following did seem to be fresher and easier to read than any he had yet seen.

The black man was glad that they found themselves downwind, for were it otherwise they would never manage to find the dogs before they were detected. The late summer breeze would carry away their scent and the small sounds of their approach. They avoided stepping on any dry leaves or twigs, keeping their feet on rocks and bare earth as they moved with the utmost slowness through the trees. Rodney kept his camera poised for action, for one good picture could get him a commission to cover the full story for a national newspaper or magazine.

It was as much a surprise for them as for the dogs when they suddenly moved into a clearing where the four wild animals were sharing out the meat from a lamb they appeared to have killed. Zed’s rifle was not even at the ready when they surprised the four oversized German Shepherds crouched savagely over the carcass, their jowls smeared with blood and their yellow eyes blazing, like something out of an atmospheric horror film. Each one of the combatants, four dogs and one man, froze in a galvanic pose, a pose that Rodney caught perfectly on film from behind and a few feet to the right of the sheriff. The tableau was fixed on the film forever, the bloody lamb, the snarling dogs ranged around it in a way no artist could hope to devise, and the hulking, powerful form of the black sheriff, just bringing his rifle to bear.

Rodney’s camera whirred efficiently, advancing the film, capturing the whole thing twice a second, changing position as the dogs moved toward their most hated human, the rifle coming up, the fire jumping from the muzzle. The second largest, and huge he was, darted to the right of the men, but the rifle had discharged accidentally, without proper aim, and it was only blind luck that the bullet penetrated flesh. Blood flew and Dusty yelped, superficially wounded, but Zed wasted no time and slapped the lever of the 30 caliber Winchester down and back, raising it to aim again for a kill shot. Rodney’s heart leapt as he contemplated the violent death of the dogs, one by one, to be taken into his camera. The film was spending fast, but he always carried two cameras as a precaution.

Dusty should have been a corpse worth fifty thousand dollars, but Lobo, darting out from the men’s right, closed his powerful jaws over the barrel and wrenched it from Zed’s hands. Zed’s grip had been relaxed for the shot or even Lobo would not have been able to tear it from his iron fingers, but the delay gave the dogs a chance to get away, Dusty trailing drops of blood from a painful flesh wound under his belly.

Zed’s eyes were blazing as he turned, then pursued, and Rodney followed in his own, slower way. The big sheriff disappeared from sight into the bush, but within a few minutes, he returned.

“Fuck it! They got away!” he growled. “Fat lot of help you were!”

Rodney was taken aback. “What could I have done? No bullets come out of these cameras.”

Zed’s eyes narrowed. “Did you get any pictures?”

The reporter nodded. “You bet your ass, and they’re some good ones too. Worth a fortune.”

The sheriff nodded. “Yeah, yeah, and I want copies of all of them. The council will want to see them. And Jim Canidate.”

Rodney drew back, his face showing his shock. “These are mine. They belong to me. I have copyright.” He clutched his camera tightly. “My livelihood depends on these photos. My story “

Zed’s hand shot out and closed on the other man’s slender throat. “I don’t give a fuck about all that. Just get them developed and show them to those people. My livelihood depends on that. Understand, shutter bug?” And he gave Rodney a shove.

The young reporter rubbed his throat where the sheriff had left red fingerprints.

“Yes, I understand. But but I keep possession.”

Zed was already retracing their steps back to his car. He was furious at having lost the dogs without a single kill, without a single check for a five with four zeros. The reward for just one of the raping animals would change his life forever, and the whole two hundred thousand would completely make it for him, his marriage with Nancy and his affair with Britney on the side. How he wished it could be the other way around, but right now, Britney was chained to Mark Revis, body and soul, even though her body had betrayed her several times.

He dropped Rodney at his own car, and said a brief so long, not waiting a moment. He was disappointed, but excited. He had actually, really truly, tracked the animals, and he knew he could do it again. After so many weeks of hunting them, he had finally drawn first blood, and suddenly the reward looked like much more than a dream. A nice house, a good car, fine clothes, and Nancy on his arm.

Damn, but he was horny all of a sudden! That taste of success and the excitement of the blood lust that was natural to him had sparked a flame centered in his giant male member and heavy, swelling testicles. If Nancy didn’t get pregnant today, then there was something wrong with her. He was so hyped up, so frustrated, yet elated. He had to fuck a woman, and fuck her good.

He sped over the dirt road in the direction of Nancy’s house, his cock itching for the irresistible caress of her tight, hot pussy. And then, as he crested a hill, he almost crashed into a car sitting askew in the road. It was easy to recognize the cute little German car that Britney’s father had bought her for her twentieth birthday. But where was the darling girl? He looked in all directions, and then began to follow the road. She was out here somewhere, and he was worried about her.

Billy Skilton drew his thoroughly spent and sore cock from Britney’s quiescent vagina, feeling Sam’s flop out at the same time. The girl had been an incredible fuck, and he had enjoyed her body more than any other, ever. Her body was cooling now as she slept the sleep of the dead, her sweat drying on her without odor, while millions of his and Sam’s sperm invaded her vulnerable womb. Shakily, he got up from the bed and looked down at her, seeing Sam coming around himself. It was time to finish their business here and get going.

The video tapes had long since played out, so he stored the used ones and inserted new. He didn’t want to miss catching what would come next, for that was what they had come for. From the leather bag he took the big hunting knife with the razor-sharp blade. It would be beautiful, cutting her throat while she was in a stupor of sexual satiation, slumbering innocently. He would draw the blade across her throat, making it bite deep, severing the arteries and windpipe while her hot blood pumped out onto the same old sheets where she had just been bred like a prize heifer. Then she would be cut up, and her head hid in the sheriff’s office.

Billy moved forward slowly, hefting the heavy knife, so big that it resembled a scimitar.

Sam was waking up, rubbing his eyes, his hand resting on Britney’s breast. He saw Billy beginning to bend over her, bringing out the knife to lay the blade against her tender throat. Suddenly Sam understood that Billy, in spite of the joy the girl had given him, still meant to kill her. Sam, now strangely emotionally tied to the lovely girl, forestalled Billy.

“What, you mean you’re going to do it with me here on the bed, cover me in blood?”

Billy looked taken aback. “Uh, uh, no, uh, I was just getting ready.”

“You still want to snuff her? After all this, you still want to snuff her?”

“Well, yeah, why not? There’s the buyer for the film in Europe. Lots of dough on that.”

Sam was grasping at straws. He, like many men that knew the lovely, young woman, had fallen for her, loved her. Now Billy wanted to kill that love, as impractical as it was. “But, man, like, you’ve probably knocked her up. You’d be killing your own baby.”

Billy shrugged. “Yeah, so what?” he had aborted enough of his own girlfriends’ babies that he would not be worried about this one.

“Man, her husband’s going to the top in politics. You could have a baby in the state capital or the US congress.”

Billy paused. His hate for the world and for politicians had not begun with his brother’s murder, and Mark Revis, whose actions as a local lawmaker had hampered his drug peddling business, was a man he particularly hated. The idea of planting a strange baby in his wife’s womb, like a human cuckoo, appealed immediately to his perverse and selfish nature. To Billy, Mark Revis needed to be punished for hampering his private enterprise in pharmacopoeia. Then, something else occurred to him.

“But what if it’s your baby?”

“Well, there’s no real way of knowing until the kid gets big enough to resemble its father, but wouldn’t it be a kick to plant your seed in Revis’s garden?”

Billy thought, his unbalanced, drug-riddled mind going over the possibilities. “But the buyer in Europe wanted a snuff film.”

“You’ll have to disappoint him. We don’t need the money that bad, do we? Just tell him the girl OD’ed before she could be set up. I’m sure he’s had girls get away from him before.”

Billy thought some more. “Don’t we need the money?”

Sam shook his head, thinking fast, for Britney’s sake. He saw her lying there, pretending to be asleep but now hearing everything. He saw the tears running from her eyes as she tried to prepare herself for death.

“We don’t need it that much. All we gotta do is get out of town, go over to the Falls for a few nights and sell some shit. We can snuff someone later. There’s always more bitches.”

Billy looked down at Britney’s lovely form. “She is one beautiful bitch, isn’t she?”

“She is. Be a shame to kill her. A girl like this isn’t born every day.”

Billy was still not convinced. His mind was unhinged from his brother’s death and overuse of his own product. He had wanted to spill blood today, and this girl was available and close to the source of his personal irritation Zed. “But I still want to cut her up.”

Sam saw Billy’s jerky eye movements and knew that it would be almost impossible to appeal to reason. And, at that last sentence, he saw Britney’s body flinch and start to quiver. He cast his gaze about for something that would inspire him, but found nothing until he looked out the open window.

“Fucking hell, look at that!”

Billy looked out the window and saw the plume of dust behind Zed’s car as he moved at speed up the road toward the house. “That son of a bitch! We can kill him now.”

Sam shook his head. “No way, man. All we’ve got is that little Walther and you can’t hit anything with that if it isn’t standing next to you. He’s a good shot, and you aren’t. Hell no, count me out if you want a gunfight. Let’s sneak out of here and get to the car.”

Billy was indecisive, but the adrenaline of fear was clearing his mind. “What about all this gear?”

Sam thought quickly, watching the approach of the car still two miles away. Zed would be here soon and there was no way they could explain their being here with Britney in bed. The jealous Zed would make short work of them surely. “Hide the tripods in a closet and take the cameras with us.”

“What about her? She’ll talk. I’ve got to whack her.”

“No, no, no, man,” Sam hurried to say. “We can’t kill anyone here today. We’ve left too much physical evidence already. Sperm, hair, pubes, prints Do you want to clean up all the fingerprints here? Can you remember everything you’ve touched? He’s the sheriff, her husband’s a politician. It’d be manhunt of the year. Let her live, man. She’s only a girl, nineteen or twenty. You can catch Zed some other time, with his pants down.”

Billy fidgeted, and Sam took his arm. “Come on, man. He’ll be here soon, and then you will have a gunfight on your hands, and I promise you’ll lose.”

The two fleeing rapists picked up the larger equipment and hurriedly stashed it in one of the closets, then turned with their cameras and started toward the stairs.

Zed parked in front of the house and looked around. He couldn’t imagine Britney being anywhere else in the vicinity, after finding her car just down the road. Other tracks in the dust showed that another car had driven her away, but he had lost those tracks on the harder surface nearby and saw no other vehicle here. What was going on?

Zed tried the door, found it locked, and used a credit card to open the old lock. The entry hall was empty and appeared undisturbed since he had last been here, the day Nancy had been raped by Lobo. Then, he heard a sound upstairs, a female voice, he thought.

What the hell was going on?

Because they had spent so much time arguing about Britney’s fate, the two young men had delayed their escape past the point of no return. As they saw the sheriff begin to mount the curved staircase, Sam motioned to Billy to go the other way. They moved silently past the first bedroom where Britney was coming slowly to life, moaning sorrowfully, thinking that they had gone. A few doors down, they closed themselves into another room and waited. And while they stood there in fear, Billy fumbled with the small pistol he had brought.

Zed reached the top of the stairs and heard the rustling of sheets in the first bedroom. It was an eerie place, this mansion, completely furnished yet unoccupied. When the well had gone dry some years previously, the family had moved down to another, smaller house on the estate, fully intending to return when the work could be accomplished to bring running water to the property, leaving all the antique furniture in place. He and Nancy had used it for their own special trysting place, but he would not have expected anyone else in this community ever to come up here uninvited.

The family had been given a bid for piping in the water, but since it appeared to be a huge expense, they had not initiated work yet. Nancy’s uncle, with whom she lived now, since her parents’ death, was an heir and not the most resourceful fellow in the world, having inherited everything without first earning it, and so the work had been postponed for a long time. During this past summer, Zed and Nancy had often come up here to make love. This was their place, so why had Britney come up here?

Britney was just rising to her hands and knees to look out the window, wondering who it was that had scared off her two abductors, inadvertently treating Zed to an intimate view of her bottom’s open cleft and the hair-fringed split of her wet, sperm- flooded pussy. At the sight, Zed’s breath caught in his throat.

“Britney,” he said quietly.

Britney gasped and turned on the bed, sitting on her heels with her knees pressed together in front of her, holding the big, round, white melons in her dainty hands, the ripe, pink nipples peeking out between her fingers. She was terrified! Terrified of him, even though she knew she had had sex with him twice before and remembered the last time vividly, remembered his huge, womb- piercing cock that had brought her to many orgasms over the desk in his back office while her husband Mark had stood outside in the front office. He had coerced her with that awful video tape, and she could not say that she was surprised to learn that he had murdered the brother of one of her abductors.

What would happen to her if Zed found out that she knew that he had committed murder? He would kill her as well, she was certain. He was an evil, bloodthirsty man and he would surmise that she knew about the murder if he found out that she was here with the other two. Yes, if he found out that she had been here with them, having full unprotected sex with them, then he would count her as being in cahoots with them. No, she could never report this rape to him, nor even let him know that she knew of them. For her own safety now, she hoped sincerely now that they had got away clean.

“What’s going on, Britney?” Zed asked, his eyes devouring her nakedness. He remembered that she had stolen that incriminating video tape from under his nose, yet once again, here she was, naked and vulnerable before him. Very strange. “What are you doing here, Dez?”

The wide-eyed girl seemed to choke for a moment, and then she said, “Waiting for you, Zed.”

“For me?”

“Yes, I I wanted to see you, but but I was too shy to call,” she stammered.

A big, white smile split Zed’s black face. Just looking at her he felt his loins burning. Instantly, he began unbuttoning his uniform shirt and loosening his belt.

Britney’s wide, blue eyes took in the sight of Zed’s body as he bared it quickly, and with horror she saw the two other men standing behind him in the doorway, the crazy one holding the pistol, pointing it at Zed’s back. No, no, no! If they killed Zed, they would have to kill her as well! Or, more likely, she would be hit by the bullet as, at this range, it passed straight through him.

Behind Zed, Sam and Billy watched the other man strip, revealing massive muscle. His back was broad and rippling with sinews, his deltoids as round and defined as if they were shot- puts, and his equine buttocks was exaggeratedly round, massively developed in the way only his kind could. His thighs were corded muscle nearly as thick as one of the young man’s waist. And his penis! It was over two and a half inches thick and ten inches long, the mushrooming tip emerging from the foreskin to flare aggressively like the head of an angry cobra. The shaft was knurled with purplish veins and the urethral tube running underneath was a visible bulge leading up to the pink-lipped hole from which his own life-giving, pearly baby cream would spill like the flow of a horse. To compliment the monstrous shaft, there hung beneath it in a bristling black scrotum two testicles as large as plums, throbbing with sperm.

Britney had never seen Zed’s penis from this revealing angle, and the size of it terrified her. From her past experience she knew that he fully intended to put it inside her tender vagina, and she shivered as his pants dropped to a puddle around his ankles. He stepped forward out of them and toward the bed, his gross intentions more than obvious by his state of undress and the monstrous priapus that waved in front of him with each pace.

Britney froze in terror. Yes, she had had that huge shaft inside her before, but she couldn’t imagine now actually having ever been able to accommodate it. She had never seen it in this perspective or quite so clearly, and she was sure it had grown. Iron hard with intent, it arced from side to side with his walking, throbbing with a life of its own, pulsing with its own individual life-giving, womb impregnating power. As the cyclopean, anaconda-like creature advanced, seeming to drag its powerfully muscled possessor along behind it, Britney’s thoughts went to her husband Mark, the light of her life. She so much wanted to be with him now, to feel the comfort of his embrace after this afternoon’s unwanted debauchery, but to ever see him again she must preserve her life. To be separated from him by even the unyielding wall of mortal oblivion was more than she could contemplate.

With a lethal weapon pointed at Zed’s back and at her she knew that she must somehow diffuse the situation before bullets could fly. If they killed Zed and left her alive somehow, she would be incriminated in an affair with the black sheriff, which would be intolerable to Mark, both from a personal and political point of view. The headlines would ruin him, and shame her parents immeasurably. The effect would be equal were she to die in a hail of bullets. Or, should Zed discover their presence and succeed in getting to his gun and killing the two other men, he would probably kill her as well, knowing that she had had sex with them and surmising that she knew that he had murdered the brother of one of them. Of course, there was the possibility that Zed would let her live with the knowledge of three homicides, however, that was not something on which she wanted to bet her life and her future with Mark.

With Mark? Oh, how had she managed to get into this terrible position of being unfaithful to him, last week with Zed in his office, and today, in this mothballed Pace mansion with these too hard-thrusting partners in sex whose names she did not even know. Was there any way Mark could ever forgive her, or forget that she had done these vile things? She feared that the only way to preserve their relationship was to see that he never did find out.

Holding out her arms to the advancing black man, she looked past him to the two men standing behind him in the doorway, signaling desperately with her eyes that they should make good their escape. Still, they did not move, and finally Britney was forced to fold her arms around the big man’s bull neck and turn her head to kiss him, feeling his tongue go wetly into her mouth, his thick, sensual lips sucking onto her own. Her nostrils knew the strong, savage smell of him as she felt both his big hands curl under her plump buttocks, and fingertips dipping into the crease of her sperm-flooded vagina, the massive bulk of his cock heavy against her belly.

“You must have been waiting for me, Dez,” he said against her cheek. “Your pussy’s as wet and sloppy as a bowl of cornflakes.”

Britney cringed at the simile, but his touch on her clit and vagina sent bolts of desire through her and she kissed him again, with the dual purpose of shutting him up and allowing the other two to get away. After a long and breathless moment, she pressed her cheek next to Zed’s and found them still there, a smirking look on the face of the crazy one, and a rather hurt look on the face of the other. She and the sheriff were kneeling face to face on the bed and now she felt him cup his hands under the buttocks, lifting her and tipping her back so that her legs were forced to part. He maneuvered her tender pussy slit over the upstanding prong of his penis, and began lowering her on it. She fixed her eyes on Sam’s face as she felt the broad tip stretch her tiny vagina, which opened reluctantly and admitted the dangerous instrument into her hot and quivering depths.

She gasped, feeling her cunt expanded just as far as it had been shortly before when Sam had squeezed his cock into the same delicate sheath at the same time as Billy’s was thrusting and occupying it. Sam saw her eyes open wide in shock, the same shock she had felt the last time Zed had had her in a similar, undesired situation.

And then Zed began moving her up and down on his cock, raising her weight with his strong hands and arms, and then allowing gravity to carry her slowly down, thrusting upward with his mighty hips. Sam saw the glistening black buttocks hollow as the sheriff pushed upward into the tender cavern of her vagina, saw the girl’s mouth open each time the huge shaft filled her. He saw her wide, blue eyes gradually close as her cunt relaxed and adapted to the massive presence inside it. He heard her grunt each time that it reached to her very womb, pushing her cervix back ahead of it, saw her shapely calves pressing his undulating buttocks, her ankles locking behind them.

Damn her! Sam thought, gritting his teeth. She’s nothing but a slut that’ll fuck anyone, even dogs. He had seen a certain affection in her eyes when he was plunging his cock into her hot cunt, giving pleasure to them both, but he could see that now it meant nothing. She loved the man whose cock was in her at the time, it seemed, and Sam meant nothing to her, he could see. Her lovely eyes, face, and body had aroused something more tender in him she had that power over men but he saw that it meant nothing to her. She could turn on with any guy. He seethed with anger and disappointment so that he almost lost control of himself, his red vision narrowing so much that he almost failed to see Billy raising the gun again. It was nearly extended to fire before Sam caught himself, and Billy’s wrist, and pulled his friend back out in the hall.

“What are you doing, you dumb shit?” Sam hissed, then stopped, afraid that Zed might have heard them, but the squeaking of bedsprings, and the grunts and groans and sighs of the two hotly fucking lovers in the next room seemed to be covering their verbal exchange.

“Man, don’t you see?” Billy said. “She ain’t goin’ to be pregnant with nobody but that big nigger. Who cares about her now? You?”

“Yeah, yeah, she’s a slut for sure,” said Sam, working hard to reclaim his own reason. “But we can’t do it here and now. She’s a politician’s slut and he’s the sheriff and we’ve still got physical evidence lying all over the place. That hasn’t changed just because she likes fucking the sheriff.” He patted his friend on the shoulders with both hands. “Not today. Maybe we can use her to set up the black bastard when things are safer, but not today.”

Billy closed his eyes and tried to dominate himself. He had spent the afternoon fucking most of the aggression out of himself, and perhaps that was why he allowed himself to be led along. He nodded and they picked up their cameras and moved toward the stairs again, passing the open bedroom door.

Britney was on her back now, her blonde hair fanned out on the pillow, her thighs lifted high and wide on either side of Zed’s thrusting hips, the great pendulous sac of his balls swinging resoundingly between her spread buttocks to batter her tight, pink ass, where both the other young men had fucked her. The huge black cock had her pussy spread into a wet, red O shape, making lovingly musical, liquid sounds in accompaniment to the plunging, joy-giving shaft. Her eyes were closed and she was kissing him deeply, their tongues in each other’s mouths. Her big tits bulged out to the side where his muscular chest flattened them and their bodies gleamed with hot love-sweat.

Sam stopped briefly as they broke their kiss and she turned her face toward them. Her eyes half opened, misty blue with passion, saw them and half smiled a farewell, and then a particularly deep thrust of the black penis into her wet and tender hair-fringed vagina drew a wail of ecstasy from her and her nails clawed urgently at Zed’s as she pumped her avid love-hole faster and harder over the veiny, shining male member.

With her two abductors now departed, Britney could concentrate on reaching the orgasm that she needed. Zed’s sinewy, powerful body pressed her down, his hips pounding her into the mattress as his cock slid pleasurably up and down in her sperm-flooded pussy. Her healthy and passionate young body, denied her owns husband’s attentions for so long, had enjoyed countless orgasms today, but now the black man’s enormous penis was bringing her to another, heightened state of sexual release. She felt it beginning to bloom inside her loins, from her clenching ass to her deeply split vagina, to her battered, burning clit and her tingling, pink nipples and hot, kissing lips. She felt her feminine passage flood with her love juices as Zed felt her gush against his pubis in that particular way of hers that few women could do.

He rose up and looked into her face as he felt her begin to quake, her vagina clutching at his loving cock, and she opened her eyes. He loved her this way, in a bed, face to face, like real lovers, and her eyes spoke her passion. Perhaps it was just a fleeting love, like some feline creature being fed and petted and gratified sensually, but he was sure it was love. He was giving her something she needed and something inside her appreciated it.

Britney gasped, her body jerking, her thighs gripping his hips and her cunt squeezing his cock with desperation, and he saw her tits jerking with her orgasm. Her pussy flooded his cock and balls with the hot liquid expression of her joy and Zed felt his own climax crash upon him, burning like napalm behind the root of his cock as he felt the semen gush up through it to the tip and erupt outward into her vagina like molten lava, searing her delicate walls and mingling with what Sam and Billy had already poured into her. Zed gave a deep grunt and groan, and Britney answered similarly in a higher, clearer voice, feeling the fluid pour into her and inundate her receptive tubes. Her orgasm went on for a long time, long after Zed had collapsed over her and his great penis had been stilled inside her.

And then, they both lay still, struggling for breath, glowing with satisfaction, the huge penis still inside her yet slowly softening, his great testicles nestled, throbbing, between her warm, parted buttocks. It was a long time before either of them came around to the real world, and when they did, it seemed to happen simultaneously. They lay quietly for a while, rubbing each other’s wet flesh, slowly separating until his cock popped free of her sucking vagina. His fingers brushed slowly through her blonde pubic hair, probed gently into her wet pussy and below into her raw ass, sore from the penetrating cocks of her two abductors.

After a long time, Zed regained his strength and sat up, dressed, tucked his great cock into his pants and buttoned his shirts over his massive chest. Wordlessly, reluctant to break the spell, he helped her dress and took her to the car, failing to notice the tracks of the car that had brought her there. Within a few minutes, they were back at her car and after seeing that she could drive, he followed her back to town, turning off only after she had turned into her own driveway.

By the time she was through her doorway, her conscience was tearing at her heart. What had she become? Not only had she responded in the most disgusting way to two abducting rapists, but just to protect them she had given herself to a man she hated and feared. What frightened her most was the way she had responded to him, again, after he had lewdly lowered her unresisting pussy onto his cock. Was she a slave to her desires born of emotional deprivation? Yes, most certainly, for Mark was shunning her, and her body and soul were starved for affection. Mark, oh, Mark, my darling! Please don’t do this to me!

The phone rang and she picked it up.

“Britney? This is Mark, sweetheart. I miss you. Could you come up here to Max Patalome’s tonight? There’s an important party here and I need you with me. And I need you.”

Vikki found Anna bending over Dusty, who whimpered while she cleaned his bloody wound near his shoulder.

“Somebody shot him,” Anna said, without looking up. “No doubt that bastard Zed.” She worked carefully. “Looks like the bullet went clear through, though. Otherwise, he might not survive. We couldn’t take him to a vet to get it taken out. They’d shoot him dead for sure. Everybody in the county knows the story, and any dog with a bullet hole would be suspect.”

Vikki looked on with concern over the injured animal that had pleasured her on several occasions. To lose him now would almost be like losing Rodney. It was a strange intimacy, but it did exist.

“Is there anything I can do?”

Anna said, “Get some needles and thread. Boil them in the kitchen, and see if you can find some peroxide.”

Vikki turned away to the task, and heard Anna add, “And I think there are some antibiotics in the medicine cupboard. Crush them up for me and mix them with some meat.”

The younger girl bustled around, worried and irritated. She had known that the dogs were public enemies number one in the area, and perhaps with good reason, for she and Anna had trained them to take advantage of the neighborhood women, had taught them to work in concert to rape when possible. It had been Anna’s secret agenda, in which Vikki had unknowingly assisted at the time. Now she understood what they had been doing in the training last month, and how Anna had wanted to avenge herself on those who had made themselves her enemies. Still, even in her understanding of the situation, she found it impossible to believe that anyone could take a shot at man’s or rather woman’s best friend.

In the following hour, Vikki was impressed with the expedient manner in which Anna worked, cleaning and “suturing” the suffering animal, then inducing him to ingest the antibiotics to fight infection. And more impressive yet was to see Dusty get to his feet after the operation and curl up on the rug to watch television.

Anna looked at Vikki, who returned her smile, and they both laughed.

“Let’s have a drink,” Anna said, getting up and going to the kitchen. “I need one.”

“Make mine a double, Dr. Sapeaux.”

Rodney let himself into the Markbrite home quietly, yet he felt elated by the day’s developments and wanted to shout. The pictures in his camera had changed everything and the elusive story truly was beginning to gel. Dogs caught in the act of feeding on a stolen lamb, then hunted down and shot by the savage featured, black sheriff of a white community, whose own white fiancée had been raped by one of these selfsame animals and that had been documented was more than any book or national magazine publisher could resist. It was worth a fortune. He, Rodney Foster, had seen it with his own eyes, was himself a hunter of the evil dog pack, having spent weeks trekking up and down hills and through woods and over rocks and tree trunks in search of Lobo and His Gang. Lobo, Spanish for wolf, for a dog part wolf, part Alsatian, and totally and completely the Devil.

He knew it was true, and a bribe he had paid to the orderly in the nearby hospital had revealed in the recent mysterious case of Sarah Canidate serious injuries to the young woman’s private parts, and animal hair, canine fluids and saliva, evidence her rich father may be hoping to keep completely secret but which the young reporter had no intention of keeping from the public. His ambition and financial needs were now overriding all human considerations, as they largely had since arriving here, from his neglect of his passionate, young wife to his needless affair with the sluttish Anna Sapeaux. If Britney had any idea of the oversexed and promiscuous quality of her friend

Of course, he had little excuse for neglecting Vikki while carrying on with Anna. It was just his sense of failure that had made him feel alienated and unworthy of his lovely bride of less than two years. She had been very young when they married and while her schoolmate Britney had gone on to university, Vikki had devoted herself to her ambitious, day-dreaming husband, now approaching thirty years of age and needing somehow to find some success in life.

Now he had it. He had kept his nose to the grindstone and pursued this wild story of bestiality in the rural Midwest. It had nearly broken him and destroyed his relationship with his devoted Vikki. But now he felt triumphant, happy, rejuvenated. And horny. Aroused like a wild stallion. He needed her, needed to fuck her and scream his joy into her face. He was made, and she with him.

Putting his cameras with their precious film down on the couch, he walked through the big house, unbuttoning his shirt. It was very quiet and he wondered if Vikki was at home. He had not seen the Markbrite’s car that they had lent her before their departure for Europe, though he had not looked; it was usually kept in the garage. The carpet was thick and he made no sound as he went from the living room, where he had not found her, to the library, and then to the bedroom.

He found the room in very dim light and he almost backed out without seeing her, but then, as if from a dream, he saw her lying there, naked on the bed. She was waiting for him! How did she know that today of all days he would come home feeling great and needing her, and that this afternoon was the time to be there ready for him in bed? Rodney thanked heaven that he had a wonderful, patient, and understanding wife like Vikki, his twenty- year-old angel, this young, fresh vixen.

He didn’t turn on the light, but undressed silently, trying to control his excited breathing. He was fairly wild with the long, lovely sight of her lying on her side, her smooth back and bottom toward him, the cleft deep and warm. Was she asleep? He went slowly so as not to wake her. He thought he could bring her out of her afternoon nap with a very pleasant, long-missed surprise.

Rodney crawled carefully onto the bed, his hardening cock lengthening ahead of his trim belly. Her flesh was so smooth, so sweet and fragrant! He reached out and touched her dark hair, lying like spilled chocolate on the pillow, then stroked his fingertips down her shoulder to her waist and beautifully formed hip and thigh. Still, she didn’t move, sleeping deeply and soundly, the way young women can.

Rodney started at the ear, planting kisses from her neck and on down her body on the same sensuous path his hands had tenderly just traced, feeling a quick, reflexive jerk of her thigh muscles when his fingers curled around in front and stroked the so- sensitive crease between her pubis and thigh. The silken hair there was dry and fragrant and he could tell she had just showered before going to sleep. She smelled so sweet and pure that he had a flash of super-erotic inspiration.

Rodney reversed the position of his body, putting his head down by her bottom, pressing his hard penis against the back, between her shoulders. He had never done this to her in two years of marriage, but now he was going to give her a real treat. He gently parted her nether cheeks and found the dark recess of her ass, sniffed, and found it just as sweet as the rest of her. His mouth watering with hunger, his tongue reached out and lapped the tightly clenched orifice. She was delicious, and Rodney loved her flavor, her warmth, her gentle aroma. His pointed tongue speared out into the trembling hole and it yielded but slightly, allowing his tongue a fraction of an inch inside her. He licked it avidly, bathing it in his saliva, and it quivered reactively; he did not know that it had had ample lingual attention in just the last few hours.

His tongue had not the strength for a deep intrusion, so he used his index finger to penetrate her there while he pushed his head forward, under and between her thighs, parting them and beginning to work on her recently excited cunt. He tasted an immediate gush of her fluids, flooding his mouth with renewed arousal. Damn it, but his wife was a hot and lovely young female. It made him happy to be able to greet her this way after having neglected her needs for so long. He heard her pleased moan in her sleep. It could be that she would wake up to an orgasm.

Robyn was in a dream world of her own, wrapped in the considerate arms of a lover she had never met, a handsome young man with a lean, muscular body, kind and tender blue eyes, and blond hair. Uncle Jim was nowhere to be found, though there was the frequent snarling nightmare of Cerberus, a dog with multiple heads and a massive, red erection straining at the air. But there was a pleasant fire in her womb, down there at her pussy, and her clit was glowing. She felt streams of her lubricant washing through her feminine channel, and something gentle probing her recently evacuated ass.

It was the sexiest, most wonderful dream she had ever had, and though she felt herself coming awake, she fought back the wakefulness, preferring to stay in this sweet world of fantasy love.

Rodney pulled his ravenous mouth from the girl’s streaming, steaming vagina, and carefully drew his finger from the hot grip of her ass, reversing his position again and pressing up against her back, shifting her upper leg and scooting his hips down to align his pulsing cockhead with the opening of her pussy. This was going to be heaven, after so long away from the comfort of her seething cunt. He found the spot, flexed his legs, and his cock surged into the wet opening to her womb.

Robyn moaned, feeling her excited pussy spread and entered for the second time that day. It was bringing her awake, but it ran right along with her romantic dream, so she moaned and lifted her upper leg to let her blond lover inside.

“Oh, yesss, my darling!” she said, feeling the big penis prying the walls of her baby vagina open, plunging deeper with each push of the man’s belly against her firm butt, the knob on the end of the shaft pushing into the receptive cup of her cervix. He groaned. It felt fantastic! Different, somehow, from how he remembered her eager, snapping pussy. He pulled his cock back, hearing the wet slurp of her snug and slippery love-tube over the length of his penis, then levered back in, gasping at the irresistible caress of her loving flesh. In and out, again and again, a receptive, deep warmth, that pulled fire into the end of his throbbing shaft. Groaning with impulsive joy, he began pumping into her wondrous vagina, reaching around to palm her firm breasts from behind. He noticed that they seemed to be slightly bigger damn, he had been away from her too, too long.

Her voice sounded different as well as she sobbed passionately, pushing her lovely ass back against him, her upper leg cocked and lifted up, invited his deepest penetration. He ground into her, as deep as he could go, his pubic hair brushing her tingling ass as his glans hammered into her vulnerable cervix.

Robyn was wide awake now, but fighting reality, as her re- excited body drew wonderful feelings from the human cock invading her vagina from behind. In the very dim light, she could hardly remember where she was and she had no idea who this man was that was giving her this joy. Not Uncle Jim, but another man she did not know. Who? She fought back the questions as her body jerked and undulated on the tide of the fucking he was giving her from behind. The emotions bursting inside her she voiced as spastic, sobbing whimpers, and her lover answered with grunts and moans as they created a chorus of passion.

Rodney turned her head to him, and in the dim light of the room, could not see her face, but he kissed her lips and their tongues dueled in the darkness of their mouths. Suddenly, he dragged his cock free of her vagina and without breaking the kiss, re-positioned himself breast to breast with her, quickly finding her sopping cunt again and re-sheathing his penis in her wet warmth. Her body felt leaner and harder, moving against him, sliding her hungry, tight vagina up and down his massively swollen cock, and her cheeks felt like velvet against his face. They kissed with all the passion of newlyweds and she hummed happily into his mouth with each upward push of her hips.

For a long time, Rodney happily fucked his cock satisfyingly into the pussy of the girl he thought was his long neglected wife, while Robyn, in mental retreat from the nightmare of her perverted dog-fucking of a few hours previously, enjoyed the escapism of making love with this young and vigorous dream lover. He felt his cock slicing again and again deeply into her belly, removing real memories like that of Lobo and her twisted relationship with her father’s brother. She saw the shorthaired silhouette of him, felt the trimness of his belly rubbing against hers as his hips bobbed up and down between her thighs, driving his loving penis into her vagina. She was so wet, she could hear the luscious sucking sounds coming from her pussy, creating a rhythm of sound to accompany the chorus of their mutual sighs and groans. It was strange, doing it with this unknown man, and she tried to calm herself and still her voice, but the feelings in her belly as his cock drove up and down in the soaking channel of her cunt took all control away.

Rodney felt her fingers clawing his shoulders. Vikki must have trimmed her nails, for she usually wore them long. Robyn kept them short for piano. Now Rodney felt the soft pads of her fingertips pressed into his shoulders, urging his thrusts into her wet, receptive pussy, while his balls bashed against her tingling ass beneath. Oh, this was great! He’d never felt such a tight, wet pussy. It seemed to be sucking the cream right up out of his balls into her belly.

He pumped in and out of her, groaning with delight. It was the most wonderful fuck they had ever enjoyed together. Oh, it was good to be home, triumphant in his career, happy and horny, with his cock plunging deep in his Vikki’s clasping pussy.

“Oh, baby, I love you,” he said, pushing deep inside her to the hilt, mashing her clit and grinding it with his pubis. Sliding his fingers in the warm cleft of her buttocks, he wet one digit in the freely flowing liquid from her cunt and slid it into the tight sleeve of her ass. He heard her moan and buck up against him, her muscles clamping down hard on his penis. He made his cock pulse and swell inside her while he fought to postpone his orgasm, wanting to prolong this act until they would both be totally satisfied.

“Aaahh, aaaahh, aaaaaaahhhh,” she chanted, her thighs gripping his hips and pulling him into her hard. Robyn was fully awake and wildly aroused, completely captive to this strange fucking she was experiencing in the dimmest light, watching the faint silhouette of the young, strong man over her driving his beautiful penis into her hot and happy vagina to the very depths of her fiery, young soul. “Baby, oh, baby,” she panted. “Give it to me, you sweet lover!”

Rodney pulled his cock out almost all the way, until the flanges of his swollen cockhead caught at the convivial inner labia and produced a sensuously wet smack, like a gentle kiss. His mouth covered hers and his cock lunged full length into her loving, avid cunt. He had never felt anything like this, so different from what he remembered of Vikki. He found a new rhythm, heavy and strong, then altered it after twenty or thirty strokes, fucked her for another half minute, and then again altered his rhythm and the depth of his strokes. She was gushing hot fluid all over his cock and balls, which slapped wetly into the crevice of her bottom, rolling accommodatingly up and down.

Robyn was glowing with a new fire. She had never had a young lover with a lean, young, body and unending vigor. Uncle Jim’s cock was huge and filled her to the seams, yet this young man’s more normal-sized member made her feel young and alive as it stabbed into her feminine channel like the needle of a sewing machine. He was going to make her come, yes, yes, she was already coming, had already come twice, and he was going to push her into total release, fill her tender pussy hole with his hot, streaming semen. It was beyond reality, beyond fantasy, and it was somehow perfect, because she did not know who he was, could not see his face. There was no reality here to be ruined by familiarity. He did not exist except in this dream of hers, and there was no shame, no sin, just his incredible, hammering young penis in her vagina. How had she ever lived all her adolescence without sex, without this feeling of total abandonment and completeness with a man?

Rodney felt her beginning to go wild beneath him. They had been at it for nearly an hour and he wanted to come, to spray his hot sperm up into her cunt. He clenched his buttocks, driving into her in shorter strokes, all the way to her cervix. She was coming now, and he wanted to fill her, come with her, like a volcano. She was whimpering, grunting, sighing, shudders wracking her body and Rodney felt it bubbling up, exploding from his balls, pouring into her, making her cunt into a swampy, sucking pit of pleasure, his millions of pent-up sperm swimming inexorably up into her feminine tubes to the core of her.

Sighs, squeals, groans, cries of pleasure, as wet, smacking sounds resounded in the room like a chorus of passion. Rodney growled into her mouth as he filled her, and their bodies locked together, quivering completely as one, for a long moment.

And then they collapsed, whispering words of endearment, subsiding into complete contentment, his softening cock lying inside the wet cave of her vagina. It was a wonderful moment, and they hoped it would last forever.

And then the light came on. Rodney looked up and saw Vikki standing in the doorway with her hands on her hips. Then he looked down at the girl beneath him.

“Who are you?” he gasped, shocked, surprised, and completely paralyzed.

“Who are you?” Robyn echoed, her body stiffening as her legs reflexively locked around his waist.

Vikki said, “Robyn, meet Rodney, Rodney meet Robyn.” She was unbuttoning her blouse and moving toward the bed. “Now it’s time for a little three-way conversation.”

It was after dark when Britney finally arrived at the Patalome property. All the way up she alternately cried and pouted about what had happened today. She felt so filthy because of what the men had done to her, and she felt even worse because she had responded with her whole being, had welcomed their cocks and their hot ejaculations into her tender pussy. She had let them and she had enjoyed it. So she cried and hated herself and sobbed and streaked her make-up. And then she remembered that Mark had not made love to her lately and that if he had given her the love she needed she wouldn’t have responded that way to those three evil men this afternoon. Yes, it was partly Mark’s fault. So she pouted.

And then she cried again. She had done something terrible, as bad or worse than what she had done at Zed’s office, on his hard desk, with that horrible, disgusting videotape playing. The tape she had stolen and destroyed because it could be used to destroy Mark’s political career and her life with him.

But now, there was another tape, or tapes, and those young men had them, and the danger was renewed. Of her, fucking wildly with two men at once that could definitely destroy Mark, and she was frightened to death that Patalome would find out. She was a liability to her beloved husband now and if Patalome found out somehow it would put everything in the toilet. She went over all the possible ways of dealing with the situation. Mark could not know, no way. No way could he find out that she had had sexual intercourse with two young men at once and then with Zed as well. But if he found out how she had been unfaithful, he would demand to know all the details, which were much too nauseating to contemplate.

However, perhaps Max Patalome, the fixer par excellence, or his wife Helen would be able to help. He would not demand details and she was sure that he would consider it expedient to help cover the matter up rather than expose it to Mark. No, as a political manipulator, he would not do or say anything to break up the young couple. Yes, he would be a friend to her.

Had she had total recall of what had happened last time she had been in this house, she would never have considered bringing her problem to Patalome, but her own doctor’s secret hypnotic suggestion had wiped clear memory of her last experience here from her mind. She had no memory of that that came to her mind right now, so she rationalized that she could trust him.

Britney drove up the circular drive and parked in front of the wide verandah. The scarlet bougainvillea entwined around the latticework. The statue was of a small, brightly clad Negro jockey, forever offering a ring to tie one’s horse’s reins to. Britney passed the statue and stepped to the front door.

Patalome’s third wife Helen answered the door. She was dressed in a striped silk sheath with a white leather belt around her slender waist. She was so elegant and held a cooling drink in her hand. She said, smiling, “Come in, Britney. So good of you to come.”

“Thank you, Helen.” Britney stepped in the house.

“The festivities are in full swing out in back,” Helen continued, walking down the hall. Britney followed, clutching her purse nervously. They went from the hall through a sitting room filled with furniture of the Empire period, then through a pantry and out into the backyard. All around, people of wealth and power were enjoying themselves with food, drink, and conversation.

The backyard was mottled with shafts of sunshine intermingling with areas of shade. The courtyard behind the huge mansion was covered with more lattice, hardy grape and honeysuckle vines growing around and through the slats. Helen sat down in a lawn chair and waved her hand to the one next to it, indicating for Britney to sit down as well. The glass-topped table before them had a platter of canapés on it, a condiment dish piled with pickles and olives, and an earthenware pitcher filled with wine.

Britney first looked at the food. She wasn’t at all hungry, but she knew that she would have to eat so as to not offend Helen. Then she looked out on the broad expanse of lawn and thought how peaceful, how serene and healthy it was. Not at all like the sickness that pervaded her inner being at that moment and made her quiver with a desire to die. She was suddenly brought back to reality by a gentle touch of fingers on her shoulder.

Startled, she looked around at Helen, who was frowning slightly with concern. The wife of her husband’s boss was saying, “… haven’t heard a word I’ve been saying, have you?”

Miserably, Britney shook her head. “I’m… sorry, Helen.”

“You haven’t been yourself since you arrived. Aren’t you feeling well? The flu perhaps?”

“No… no,” came the choked response. “I’m fine. Really.”

“No, you’re not. I can tell, Britney.” There was a long pause, then, a silence that was louder than shouted words. Britney didn’t know what to say, how to begin, or if she even dared. She had had the courage to come, and she knew that Helen was indeed the friend she had hoped she would be, but now, confronted with the awful confession, she wasn’t sure she had the strength. Helen was obviously baffled and unsure of what to say, but finally, the woman leaned forward and placed her manicured fingers over Britney’s and said:

“I think you’ve got something you want to talk to me about. It’s weighing heavily on you, Britney. Tell me. Get it off your chest. It’ll do you good.”

“I… I,” stammered Britney, “I’ve been with another man.”

“Really?” Helen sat back. “Another man, hmm?”

Was that a smile Britney saw forming on Helen’s lips? No, it couldn’t be… but even if it was such an unexpected response, Britney couldn’t have stopped the torrent of words that now tumbled from her throat. The dam had been broken, and from her tortured soul came all of the gruesome details about her seduction. She left little out as she poured forth her agony to the other woman, and wept copious tears openly as she confessed.

Britney could only refer to Zed as the sheriff, unable to speak his name much as ancient Jews were not allowed to utter the name of their god, the Nameless One. It was as if to name the man would bring him forth from the shadows of the evening. Nor could Britney detail what perverted acts she had been forced to do with the two young abductors, glossing over it quickly. Above all, she was completely silent on the subject of her own arousal, of her apparent enjoyment of the systematic rape of her purity.

But everything else she placed before Helen Patalome, like a horribly sculpted gargoyle complete of substance and shadow. The sex… the filming. Especially the filming, the rolling video cameras recording it all. Everything kept revolving, kept returning to the uses the abuses of the video camera.

When she was done, she dropped her head in a symbolic act of supplication, of awaiting judgment. Her blouse and skirt were wet with her tears, and her golden, bell-like voice was almost hoarse with her wracking sobs.

The first thing Helen did was to pour Britney a glass of wine. “Here, drink this,” she commanded, and even though the distraught young wife refused, she persevered and finally Britney haltingly swallowed some of the ruby liquid. It did make her feel better, she had to admit, as she set the glass down.

Then Helen looked Britney in the eye and said, “One thing more. Did you enjoy it?”

“Helen!” Britney was taken full aback, her eyes wide with horror.

“I must know in order to get a full, clear perspective of the situation, Britney. Forgive me for being so blunt, but it’s only between us girls.” She leaned forward. “Now… did you? Even a little bit?”

Blushing a color as scarlet as the bougainvillea out front, Britney Revis first stared with frozen shock. Then, trembling and biting her lower lip, she squeezed her eyes shut and nodded affirmatively. There was no use trying to cover it up, no way in which she could bury the awful truth about herself, and it was harder to admit it to herself than to Helen.

“Yes,” she moaned. “At… at first I loathed their… attentions. But… but in all honesty, I have to confess I… began to like it.” She twisted in her chair, then looked at Helen, wetness blurring her vision. “But only a little bit, Helen,” she lied. “Only a little bit, and when it was over and I’d collected my senses, I was sick about it!”

“Yes, yes, I understand,” Helen said in a soothing voice. She then poured herself a little more wine and sighed. She thought of the best way of handling the matter, of trying to calm the near hysterical girl so that a greater crisis would be averted. She could almost picture the scandal it would cause if it was publicly known, and she had the inherent knowledge of a shrewd woman that such publicity could easily spread to herself and Max, and Max’s political machine, for Britney being in the frame of mind that she was in, could break apart and tell everything. Everything, including the business about Mark’s association with Patalome and their involvement in politics.

“Listen to me, Britney,” she started to say, then sipped the wine as she thought carefully of her next words. “I’ll be frank, for I’m sure that’s what you want me to be. Why you came to me.”

“Yes, yes, that’s right, Helen.”

“First of all, you were forced into what you did. You had no other choice. You were lured into it and forced, and no matter what you may think of what you did, you had no other way out. You did the right thing.”

“But my “

Helen held up her hand. “Your feelings, right? What’s really bothering you is that you became excited, right?”

Britney again nodded, mute, and twisted the little napkin in her lap.

“Well, pardon me for saying so, but I don’t think any woman could have avoided becoming excited. Any full, loving, responsive woman, that is. Now neither one of us is frigid, Britney; both of us make love to our husbands with every cell in our body, and we like to. That’s the key to understanding what happened to you, Britney the fact that we naturally, physically like sex. How could you help not to get hot when their hands were caressing you, their… penises were hard inside you? Hell, I couldn’t have, I know that.”

“Really?”

“What it boils down to is this: you’re a woman first, biologically. Half your body, and mine, is tied in with sex and procreation. Our feelings, emotions, and physiology are regulated by its rhythmic chemistry, and no matter how you try to, you can’t deny that fact. You’re a wife second, which is an artificial social discipline which is learned, not instinctive. You did what was natural, what your body was intended to do and while most of our country would not approve nor condone it, you must chalk it up to an unpleasant happening. A mistake, at the most, but never as a sick, warped evil thing.”

“But what am I going to do?” wailed Britney.

“Do? Why, you’re going to do nothing, Britney. Nothing at all, though I think Max should know about it so he can make sure there are no political repercussions. You know what I mean.”

“Mark “

“Mark shouldn’t be told. Men don’t understand about such things, Britney, and might do something rash.” She shook her head. “No, best to let things lie as they are. You still love your husband, I’m sure, and while it’s been a mental shock, it hasn’t hurt you physically. You can respond to your husband and his love just as well as before, and of course, that’s what counts in situations such as these.”

“You… you really think so?”

“Trust me, Britney,” Helen said. She went on for a little while longer, soothingly and with confidence, instilling some reassurance back in the shattered wife, pouring a little more wine, and finally getting Britney to have a sandwich. By ten, Britney Revis was perked up as much as possible. The heavy weight of her sin was like lead between her shoulders, but at least she was able to carry the load now, and not collapse as she was in danger of doing before.

Yes, Britney thought as she moved around the big rooms among the guests, yes, I was right in coming to see Helen. She certainly was a great help, being forthright and blunt, and at the same time showing me that she really was concerned. She was correct in what she had to say, and I will follow her advice.

She was wearing her new summer dress and the guests, those that knew her and those that didn’t, were drawn to her lovely appearance as she wandered through the house, looking for Mark. Where was he? It was a pretty dress, a frilly pale-blue sheath with no sleeves or belt, but a matching jacket for evening wear which she now had on. The hemline was daringly high for her, just below the current “mini” style, allowing her to show off her slim, wonderfully toned legs. At first she had been uncomfortable in the dress, for she didn’t have a slip she could wear with it and her only underclothing was her bra and panties, but when she saw herself in the mirror at the clothing store, saw how childlike and innocent it made her look, she couldn’t resist it.

Helen Patalome had been right, Britney once more reminded herself. Telling the older woman her problem had helped. It certainly had. But, she still had terrible upheavals of conscience. Then the comforting words of Helen Patalome would replay in her mind. You were forced… you did the right thing .. no woman could have avoided becoming excited… do nothing .. do nothing… they will never come back.

“I love you Mark!” she said to herself as she looked around the huge mansion for him.

The party had been planned on the flight from New York, after the meeting with the cadre of Arabs who were supporting Patalome on this big deal. They were going halves, and the stakes were enormous. But so were the rewards. Max had paid bribes to many, many inside men and he had things lined up in volatility and derivative trading. Over a billion dollars controlled by the investment chief for the Palestinian Liberation Organization Khalid Al-Mazkum, were to go into this move to corner markets and manipulate the stock exchange in America, to tip the hand of the huge country against Israel and in favor of the PLO. With a death lock on so much American wealth and influence, the forces behind the Arab terrorist organization could change the face of American politics. It was a tremendous coup, and Mark Revis would go into the US Senate at the next election as their man in place. Al- Mazkum had been in an expansive mood.

All the organization men hoping to land a piece of the action, Max Patalome knew, and their assorted wives and girl friends were at the party now, and it was a swinging affair. Good Ol’ Khalid, the head man over the PLO banking organization, tossed liquor down his throat and laughter resounded in abundant profusion, belying his plump, round-shouldered brooding appearance. Max was pleased to be allied with the money and power that Khalid controlled.

Khalid liked Max’s house, which was a replica of a southern plantation home, complete with widow’s walk and white pillars along the broad, wide front. It looked like a set out of a grand, cinematic epic, right down to the outbuilding and the horse stables. The garden, about the size of a football field, was more modern: swimming pool and cabana, two tennis courts, and a pond and stream where Max raised his prize race horses.

Not tonight, though. Tonight Britney was going to stay until the Patalomes put her and Mark to bed. Until the last dog is hung, until the last drink was

“Marhaba!” came a booming voice, and Britney nearly jumped a foot in the air. “Ahlan wa Sahlan!” Gruff hands went around her waist and a wine-heavy breath seared her neck as al-Mazkum kissed her. “Haw! Haw! I finally meet Revis’s beautiful diva wife!” he guffawed, his laugh reminding Britney of a bowling ball bouncing down a flight of stairs. She tried to smile and act as though his kiss had been fun… but it hadn’t been. His rubbery lips, his sudden grasp had been too vivid a simile to the Arab’s unfamiliar touch.

Britney waited impatiently, for she wanted some sangria; wanted a lot of it, in fact, to dull the building pressure in her head. This party was going to be terrible until she could find Mark, that she could see but not as terrible as the silent nightmare that had thrown a shadow over her happiness.

Mrs. Stone “Just call me Vickie” delivered two brimming tumblers of the ruby liquid and Britney drank deeply. The sangria was pleasant tasting, very refreshing, with a combination sweet- tart taste hard to identify. A fruit punch? No… the fruit taste was in the background, Britney thought as she ran her tongue around her lips. A wine base, plus… what? She finished her glass in three more swallows, excused herself to find Mark where was he!? and the Stones who were both listening intently, and walked over to the large cut-crystal punch bowl.

Samira Al-Mazkum was behind the sangria bowl, busy looking pretty and exotic in her gold and silk Arabian finery. She was an impressive woman, statuesque, with a large figure gained from many years fine food and idleness in a villa in a country where Filipinos and Pakistanis were imported to do all the labor the rich Arabs would not stoop to. Her breasts were well buttressed in a corset, standing out like the Continental Shelf, and her whole bearing was one of imperious condescension as she looked over their tops. She was, however, a pleasant and friendly woman, and unlike most of the other females, knew something of the world. Britney’s husband had once said of her: “She must have been one lovely little virgin one day long ago.”

She was most pleased to see the ravishing young wife of Patalome’s candidate-designate for the State senate; her own husband being quite aware of Mark’s prospects and coming ability and having mentioned the young man to her. Britney felt warmly toward the woman, and after getting a refill of sangria, they started chatting amiably. Samira Al-Mazkum was discussing with Britney the recipe for sangria. Britney had thought that Arabs did not drink, but she supposed everyone had their own mode of living.

“It’s a red wine base, a good and hearty wine like Burgundy. Seven parts of it to two parts brandy and one part Cointreau, add a little Vodka if you want I did then a bottle of some carbonated lemon drink, slices of orange and lemon and some cherries, stir like hell and serve. Voila!” The older woman chuckled and winked, though never losing her decorum. “Be careful with it. It’s very potent!”

Britney let some more of the fine punch swirl around her taste-buds.

She nodded. “It’s delicious Samira. Did you make it?”

“Well, I thought it might be fun to have something different than the usual bourbon and scotch and gin. My recipe, the servants’ labor. So now they know how to do it.”

“Hello, Britney,” came a familiar, mellow voice, and the young girl turned, startled slightly. Max Patalome stood, smiling at the two women, though his attention was mainly focused on Britney. “A very pretty dress you’re wearing tonight.”

Britney was flattered that her husband’s boss noticed her enough to pick out a new dress most men wouldn’t have bothered. “Why, thank you, Max. Yes, I bought it on the way tonight. Sort of a pick-me-up.”

“After you’ve been married as long as I have,” Samira Al- Mazkum interjected wryly, “you’ll be buying the pick-me-ups when your husband’s home, not away.”

The three of them laughed at that. Samira was quite devoted to her husband, and everybody knew that. They talked a little more, and then Max said to Britney:

“My wife is dancing with Higgins. How about you and me taking a little whirl around the floor?”

“Well… I… I don’t know.” Britney looked around for her Mark. Where was he?

She saw him in an animated conversation with another distinguished-looking man over in one corner, oblivious to everything else. Then she saw Max’s raven-haired wife Helen in the arms of one of the men she had met at the last get-together. He was not much of a dancer. The music being played by the excellent 12-piece band was a fast tango, something Britney was very good at, but she was not in the mood for such a beat.

“No, I think not, Max. It’s a little fast for me.”

Just as she spoke, the number ended, and was followed almost immediately by Jackie Gleason’s arrangement of “Moonglow.”

“This better, eh?” Max asked. Not waiting for an answer, he took the glass from Britney’s hand and placed it on the table and swept her in his arms. “But ” Britney protested weakly.

“Go ahead,” urged Samira Al-Mazkum. “Max is such a good dancer.”

“Relax and enjoy the party…” Her last words were drowned out as Britney found herself whisked to the middle of the wide polished wood floor. She gave him one more moment of unreasoned resistance, and then she let the strong muscular arms of her husband’s mentor lead her briskly to the beat of the music. The muted horns and gentle percussion soothed her tormented soul slightly.

The three glasses of sangria, taken as they had been on an empty stomach for Britney had lost her appetite that evening began to slowly seep through her blood. She began to smile and, as suggested by Mrs. Al-Mazkum, relax and enjoy herself. The sharp edge of panic melted and she found herself humming, her eyes half closed, as the music soothed her. She dropped her head and pressed against Max Patalome’s rising chest.

Hot damn, the scheming man thought, trying to control his trembling passions, things are better than I thought. After Helen told him about how Britney had responded today with three men on a date rape, he had been tingling to get into her pants again. Last time, he had taken advantage of her in bed with her drugged husband lying next to them on the king-size bed, and he wondered that she seemed to have forgotten the whole incident, not knowing that hypnotic induction had wiped the unpleasant memory from her mind.

He held the tipsy young wife tighter, his total willpower being taxed to stop his penis from becoming hard and pressing against her undulating belly. The thin and revealing dress she had on certainly didn’t help his control any. When she had walked in without her husband, Max had almost ejaculated in his pants on the spot, ogling the tight buttocks and ripe, jutting breasts, and smooth expanse of thigh and leg… never had so little covered so little. It made him quiver with the desire to really possess this proud little beauty again, and again, to bore his cock deep in her vagina as he had done last time she had come to this house.

Max Patalome had immediately set to work trying to find a way of getting his desires answered that night, to seduce the wife of his star political protegee. His prick and testicles ached with a burning fire for the beautiful little twenty-year-old wife, goading his mind to come up with some plan of attack.

And he had. He waited until she had consumed enough of the sangria to become slightly wobbly, and then he started to work on her. First this dance… then a short break for another glass of that wine punch. Max chuckled secretly to himself. Sangria didn’t taste strong, it went down like soda-pop, and women who would normally never indulge heavily soon found themselves drunk out of their minds. Sangria was sneaky, just like him.

The music stopped, and Max led the pretty wife back to the punch bowl. She drank thirstily, finishing another glass, and Helen filled it again. They talked, the three of them, of general items: the local gossip, opinions on the fools in Washington, D.C., the Middle East and the problems in Israel. Max sat out two more numbers and then, when another slow dance was played, he took Britney in his arms again and away they went. Then there was more sangria

After the third dance, Britney was beginning to stumble a bit, and her tongue was getting tied around words of more than one syllable. It was, Patalome thought, about time to drop the bombshell. The band was playing “Laura” and as he again danced with her, he leaned down and whispered in her shell-like ear: “Britney, Helen told me about what happened today.”

The reaction of the little housewife was sudden and cataclysmic. She stopped dead in her tracks, a quivering, shaking statue of agony, her mouth open and her eyes wide as saucers. “No!” she feebly choked. “No, she couldn’t have!”

The sangria dulled the worst of the terrible pain that coursed through her brain. She had already realized that she had had too much to drink, but as happens when such a point is reached, she really didn’t care. At this moment, she was desperately glad, for the dual shock of hearing that Helen had prematurely divulged her confidential confession to her husband, not even waiting until the party ended, and of being reminded of those raping men and Zed’s blackmail, would have been too much for her tortured mind to absorb sober.

“N-Helen… shouldn’t have!” she moaned, shuddering.

“Now take it easy, Britney,” Max soothed, wrapping his arms around her. “Listen to me. Helen was very concerned about you, and naturally she turned to her husband for advice. We, you and I, both have an interest in Mark’s political career, don’t we?”

Obstinately, the pretty young bride fought back her tears and said bitterly: “She warned me against telling Mark!”

“Well, of course she did, Britney. He would be the wronged husband, wouldn’t he? I mean, it isn’t as though I was hurt by your indiscretions. But Mark could very well become belligerent, seeing as it’s his pretty young wife who was in bed with other men and “

“Stop it! Stop it!” wailed Britney, putting her hands over her ears. “I can’t stand it any longer!”

Max looked around, feared that her sudden outburst might have attracted attention. No, the others were well involved in themselves and laughing and shouting louder than her cry had been. Her husband, Mark, was nowhere in sight now.

“Britney!” he hissed. “Get hold of yourself! You have to face the situation, no matter how unpleasant. Don’t you understand? Do you have any idea what would happen to Mark’s career if all this got out?”

“No… no…” the now hysterical young wife pleaded.

“He’d be totally unelectable, the cuckold husband of a loose and wild woman. I’m your friend, Britney. Believe me, Helen did the right thing telling me. I can help you.”

“Help me?” Britney looked up suddenly. How can he help? she thought irrationally.

“If Mark should find out somehow. Or if that local sheriff makes good his threat and exposes the whole thing. Or if those men do something with the video tape, what then?”

“I… I don’t know,” she shuddered, the possibilities too horrible to contemplate. “I don’t know what I’d do.”

“Well, we have to talk these things out, Britney.” He looked around again. “We can’t talk here, though. Too many people. Tell you what. Let’s go somewhere and discuss this. All right?”

“Wh where?”

“In my study. It’ll be nice and private and quiet in there, and nobody will disturb us.”

“But… but what about Mark?”

“He’s fine. He’s having a ball here somewhere. Hasn’t found you yet, has he?”

Max saw the shake of her head, indicating the negative answer, and he pressed on. “We have to stick together, us Patalomes and Revises. Now you go on into the study. I’ll join you in a little while.”

“Max ” she started to say, but Britney knew that she was going to the study. She had to, for as Max Patalome had said, she was in no position to deal with the consequences if they occurred. Her own father was powerful in his way, but he must never, ever know about her sordid lapses into adulterous lust. She would have never dared to go to Patalome, never would have even considered going to another male, friend or no. But now that Helen had done so strictly with good intentions, of which Britney was now assured and the rich and powerful man had evinced such strong personal interest in her plight, she was going to have to lay bare the sordid details again and see what Max Patalome could do to solve her immense problem.

“Now, go on,” Max prompted. “That’s it. I’ll be there in a minute. Soon as I talk to Khalid.”

Nodding numbly, Britney Revis, a whirlpool of swirling emotions and agonies, was escorted to the study by a servant. Samira Al-Mazkum, coming out of the bathroom, paused and asked her if anything was the matter. Britney shook her head, saying that no, she just needed a little rest and quiet for a short time.

The moment that the beautiful young wife of his star political protegee was out of sight, Max Patalome began the second part of his plan. He hurried over to his most important new associate, Khalid Al-Mazkum, who was listening with a bored expression to a story about a nude mermaid, a New York executive on a deep-sea fishing trip, and a bag full of lead weights.

“Khalid,” he said, sidling up to his new partner. “Khalid, come over here for a minute, will you?” He indicated a quiet corner with a tilt of his head.

Al-Mazkum nodded, wondering why Patalome was so excited all of a sudden.

“Thank Allah you came along when you did. That’s one of the oldest dirty jokes I know, and if Matthews doesn’t learn any new ones soon, I’ll boycott the next party he’s at.”

“Khalid, listen,” Patalome cut in. “You said you wanted to get your prick into Revis’s wife. I think you’ve got a chance.”

“Samira’s sangria gotten to you?”

Patalome grinned, his grin a fiendish look of devilment. “No, but it’s gotten to her. The sangria is great, Khalid. No, this is to help us cement our little deal.”

Khalid al-Mazkum had arrived from his offices in Dubai the day after Mark and Britney had left after the last party. Patalome remembered well the festivities that Britney seemed to have forgotten, for he had drugged Mark with a powerful Mickey Finn and had treated the girl to a liberal dose of an expensive aphrodisiac, helping himself to her hot, young pussy as she lay masturbating in bed next to her comatose husband. She had been duly shocked at finding him on top of her, and he had never expected to see her again quite so soon without her bringing with her a serious attitude problem, but he was not one to analyze women and their moods and motives too deeply.

Khalid had money to invest for the terrorist gang he worked for, the Palestinian Liberation Organization. Patalome was much too astute to believe their false respectability, and much too unscrupulous and practical to care whence the money came. He wanted 1.2 billion dollars to match his investments in some insider trading deals he had developed over the last three years through what he called his jackals. The data had been constantly in development, and when the time was right, the capital had to be there, instantly, to take advantage. A number of positions had to be established at once, the result being that he could obtain control of a number of big, pro-Israel corporations with much influence in Washington and in the markets of the world.

He had succeeded in interesting Khalid al-Mazkum in his machinations for two reasons: the PLO, a venal and greedy organization underneath it all, could treble its money on the one hand, and on the other neutralize the anti-PLO influence of the Jewish-run companies and turn their influence in the opposition direction. Max Patalome’s razor-sharp mind had conceived and put the plan into execution. It was complicated and involved an unscrupulous organizer in each of the stock exchanges in New York, San Francisco, Tokyo, Singapore, Hong Kong, and London. Inside information, and the systematic placement of dozens of his jackals, his information gatherers, his jackals, bribe-givers, spies, informers, and computer hackers. They were now getting ready to make their move precisely tomorrow, and it would have to be done quickly and all at once before it was discovered what they were doing and market forces adversely changed the prices or someone moved to block them.

Patalome had rounded up a colossal 1.1 billion dollars of his own, had further funds from a consortium of close associates of 1.9 billion, and a further 1.2 billion available through Khalid al-Mazkum, the investment manager for the PLO, an enormous 4.2 billion dollars for his use, which he conservatively estimated would triple their value within a month, dwarfing most of the world’s banks and giving them more power than could be imagined.

Even now, the email had arrived from his central investment compiler, the organizer, working on all the gathered information. It was sitting now on his desktop computer in the study, right there on the screen for Khalid to see. The Arab’s wire transfer would give him disposal of the funds within two hours, and he would transfer the information to his broker via email in the morning. The transactions would be completed just prior to the stock exchanges’ closing on tomorrow, Friday, leaving a whole weekend before anyone could take steps to neutralize the massive transfer of corporate power to Patalome’s consortium, whose members, including the PLO, could remain mainly anonymous several weeks before the damage was assessed. By then, Max and the PLO would have control of no fewer than twenty-three multinational corporations dealing in defense, microchips, and finance.

However, Khalid had taken a lot of convincing to risk his organization’s money on such a venture, and the blitzkrieg nature of the move made it nearly impossible to do any long-term planning. Al-Mazkum’s total trust and optimism had to be cultivated, and Max had been a trifle premature is promising the Arab a chance to have sex with Britney Revis, after bragging about how he had done it before. Khalid had seen her picture and had instant palpitations, not alleviated by the knowledge that she was still shy of her twenty-first birthday nor by Max’s detailed descriptions of her physical charms and musical abilities.

Now it appeared that, with the help of the sangria, if he was terribly clever, Max could deliver on his promise to the Arab and vent his own burning lust that had been crackling inside him since he had last seen her. He had devised this pretext to have Mark here and had been disappointed that his little bride had not accompanied him, had even curried favor by prematurely advancing a half million dollars for the young politician’s campaign fund.

“Yes, our deal.”

Al-Mazkum was still smiling as Patalome led him to a small room adjoining his study, where the young woman was now waiting for his consoling attention. Max pointed at the door.

“In there, on the computer, is a list of our targets, ready for emailing to my buyer in the morning.” Max smiled broadly, and repeated, “In there, on my computer, the business that will make us richer than the Sultan of Brunei, and “

“And?”

“Britney,” Patalome said quietly, feeling a bit unhappy at having to share the blonde angel with this Arab, whom he liked very little in spite of everything they were planning together.

“Tell me more,” Al-Mazkum said, suddenly very interested. He was almost as much of a swinger as Patalome was, going after women whenever he could get a chance of avoiding his steely-eyed wife. Christ, just the idea of nailing the tender little pussy of straight-laced Mark Revis’s wife made his cock tingle with lewd preparations. “What are you going to do, feed her Spanish fly?”

Patalome shook his head and lifted the bourbon bottle. “Not this time. Just this… and the old Max Patalome touch, heh, heh. Now listen, Khalid. I’m going in there to talk to her, see. She’s already there, waiting for me.”

“Ya Allah, I’d have never believed it,” Al-Mazkum said in new-found awe of his partner. “Waiting for you, no less.”

“Right, and I can’t keep her waiting for long, heh, heh. In about fifteen minutes, you sneak in very quietly. I think you might get a little view well worth your trouble, heh, heh.”

“Yeah, but what about my “

“Your turn? Have to play that by ear.” Patalome turned to enter the book-lined, walnut paneled room. “Keep the light out in here until I’ve got her where you want her…”

“Max ” Al-Mazkum was licking his thick lips, a gleam in his eyes.

Patalome was by the door. “Yes?”

“You set it up so that I can fuck that Britney Revis, and I’ll send you three beautiful whores from my friend’s harem.” That young beauty with all her wide-eyed aura of virginity had been on his mind a long time. And now… if Patalome could, well by God, no price was too high. “Hear me? I’ll raise it, Max.”

Patalome chuckled obscenely. “Worry about raising that cock of yours, then. Britney Revis is going to get screwed like she’s never been screwed before!”

He walked quietly to the door, eagerness already swelling his testicles, bloating them with the sperm he was going to pour into that tight, hardly touched cunt of Mark Revis’s young wife. This was going to be great, he gloated to himself, a piece of the finest tail in the State, and would make Khalid al-Mazkum dump a fortune into his investment company. Now all he had to do was to play his cards right.

Britney Revis slumped on the couch, shuddering as she sat in the cozy quiet of the study. She cried plaintively, weeping her tortured emotions into her palms as if her heart would break. The sangria she had consumed to dull her sensitivities had, if anything, only loosened the barriers holding back her tears, and now, fully surrendered to the alcohol, she allowed her pent-up emotions release again.

She had purged her soul once, to Helen Patalome… but the intervening hours had once more built the raging storm of her torment to cyclone proportions. It had brought her, upset, to this party, had been the leading cause of her not eating and then of drinking heavily and was, with the help of the potent sangria, completely controlling her mind. She was nearly delirious, almost psychotically hysterical, and there wasn’t even the sanity of sobriety to fall back upon.

Her only prayer, her only hope was Max Patalome or so her benumbed mind thought. The one thing that had kept her from dashing out of the house and fleeing but to where? Anywhere so long as it was far, far away. But there were the comforting words that Max Patalome would help her. Perhaps if she hadn’t imbibed the sangria so heavily, if she didn’t have a head spinning so madly, she might have considered that it had been Max’s opening words Helen told me about the black sheriff, that had sent her into such a mental and emotional tailspin.

As it was, when her husband’s associate opened the other door to the study and sat down beside her, she looked upon him almost as a savior, an angel who could save her from the consequences of her reprehensible actions.

“Thank God, Max,” the pretty young housewife moaned. “I was afraid you weren’t going to come.” She started crying again.

“Everything will be all right, Britney,” Patalome said, and he put his arm around her, as a father might his errant daughter. “Of course I was going to come. You don’t think I’d let you be like this, do you? So upset and all.”

She leaned against him, clutching to him for dear life. “It .. it was terrible, Max,” she blurted. “I… I went with them to meet Mark… they said he’d had an accident…” and she went on to pour forth the total story of her humiliation by the two young men and then what she had had to do to avert a disaster when Zed had showed up, breaking into sobs of agony frequently.

As she talked, Max was only half listening. He knew the story already, had Helen repeat it to him until he knew every detail. Instead, he was looking at the comfortable couch they sat on now. Plenty of room here for fucking, plenty of room. He had used it often enough, when Helen had knowingly and obligingly turned her back.

He took down a bottle of pernod and poured some into a glass. “Here, Britney. Take a swallow. It’ll help.”

She took it gratefully and drank heavily. The liquor burned a path to her stomach, but she was too wrought up and too drunk to notice. She drank again, came up for air and continued telling her story.

“Then… they made me sit on his lap and the other one… he did it to me from behind… in my… my… I’ve never done that even with my husband before… and then they changed positions. Oh, Max, it was just awful,” she sobbed.

He interrupted her with an urging to take another swallow, which she did, and then he said: “Would you like to lie down, take a rest? Wouldn’t that be better?”

“Yes…” The combination of the sangria, pernod, and her now purged soul had made her lethargic, dazed, and she had to fight to keep her eyes open. Her muscles seemed to be plastic and her bones like sawdust. “But I don’t want to go back out there yet, Max, not until you tell me about what you can do for us… I need your help…”

Her voice was slightly slurred and thick, as though her mouth was full of pebbles or she had taken too much liquor and was pretty drunk. The great manipulator smiled and said, “You can stretch out on the couch if you like.”

Britney looked up from Max’s chest. “That would be nice,” she replied dreamily. “Help me…”

Max Patalome did, his cock hardening into a throbbing beast as he carefully helped Mark Revis’s wife to lie back on the couch. Her motions were a bit jerky and fumbling; but she wasn’t falling down drunk, and he hoped she wasn’t too present of mind to turn this situation against his plans. She sprawled on the soft fabric of the couch, not minding or even being aware that her short dress had slipped up around her panties. Patalome sucked in his breath as he saw the thinly covered pubic mound become exposed .. then he squeezed onto the couch with her, and the two of them lay side by side on the warm, padded surface, and he placed his hands around her and held her to him.

Patalome stroked the tipsy young wife’s golden hair lightly, gently, comfortingly. And in a smooth, rich tone of voice he intoned, “Don’t think about it anymore, Britney. Don’t think about those hard, strange men and how you looked with them on that bed, about the passion you three were experiencing, don’t think about it at all…”

In the tortured, stupefied confusion of her mind, Britney Revis couldn’t help thinking about what she and the two abductors had done and why. She remained in her husband’s associate’s gently pressing embrace, stretched out on the expensive couch, a dreamy torpor making her lightheaded and giddy. His words flowed like honey, soothing and hypnotic… and although she didn’t want to think about what she had done that very day, his soporific voice dredged up still more of it from her subconscious mind. She sobbed into the thin material of Patalome’s shirt, finding security in his masculine nearness and the gentle stroking of his hand on her bare arm. And horribly, perversely, the images in her drunken brain started to have a certain physical effect on her dazed mind as well. She could feel an odd twitching in her belly, and for some crazy reason she sensed that her nipples were hardening in her bra cups. She tried to will her body to cease its evil awakening and her mind to stop the vivid remembrances but nothing she tried to do would work. And what was Max Patalome saying? The same thing as his wife Helen had told her?

“… You’re all woman, Britney. Of course you couldn’t help but enjoy their penises inside you. Of course you liked their tongues on your lips and between your legs. You couldn’t help liking it, Britney. You’re a real woman… a sexually alive woman…”

He continued to stroke her shoulder, letting his hand slide slowly down. Britney had stopped crying now, though her face was still pressed to his shirt, and he sensed that his caress had quickened her breath. He teased the ridge of her spine, pressing his horizontal body closer to hers, and he whispered into her hair bolder and bolder words:

“You and the sheriff were making love, Britney. Yes, making love… and fucking, Britney. But you mustn’t think badly of yourself for your actions. Everyone likes to fuck…”

Britney was breathing faster now, and Max could hear this tipsy little wife of his pet politician trembling with her reactions. Well, if there was ever a moment to give it everything, this was it!

Patalome brought his hand casually from her shoulder to the swelling mound of her breast. He began to rub the pliant globe tenderly through the thin dress and bra, and there was a sharp intake of breath from the beautiful wife and a sudden stiffening of her body and a convulsive kneading of his shirt. But she made no move to pull away! Patalome grinned eagerly, glancing toward the door from behind which he knew Khalid al-Mazkum was peeking, knowing he had won, that she would be his, and he ran his thumb over her rock-hard nipples, his heart pounding in his chest and his cock leaping in the cage that was his shorts and pants.

A warning scream tried to penetrate the foggy lethargy that inundated Britney Revis’s mind, tried to warn her that something was going to happen if she didn’t pull away. And yet, unexplainably, his hand on her breast felt good, soothing, and his voice, so far away to her ears, made everything sound right. It was as if the sangria and the pernod had been some liquid cement, gluing her to this position, making her unable to move at all… and the pinwheel thoughts in her mind made her not really want to move… not yet…

And then the evil man’s hand slid down from her breasts and went to her bare thigh, sliding up along the hot skin under her new dress. Higher and higher until his fingers were touching the silk-encased mound of her vagina. He slipped up and down the now moist furrow from the outside, then pushed the damp crotchband of her panties aside and slipped his middle finger into the wet, trembling passage of Britney’s suddenly hotly burning young cunt.

Distraught, nearly comatose from alcohol, Britney squirmed up tighter against Max Patalome with the contact of his finger against her naked flesh. Her whole being began to oscillate and she moaned in staccato cadence. The warning voice of before tolled again through the swamp that was her fevered mind: “Wrong .. wrong… I love Mark, I must be faithful to him… not Max .. not with Max… stop it… stop it… not again…”

But she couldn’t stop it. She was incapable of pulling away, and she could only lie there on the couch and let her husband’s political associate continue to work his hand down between her legs, to tease the hard bud of her clit and revel in her soft, elastic vaginal opening.

Christ, Patalome thought, she really turns on, just like I hoped she would, this time, even though she knows it’s me with her, I damn well knew she could after the way she got going last time. She’s all fired up for a good fuck for the umpteenth time today, and when a woman like this gets that way, nothing else matters. He whispered in her ear: “Britney, baby, help me… help me take your panties off…”

“No…” came the feeble answer. “Oh, God, no, Max!”

“Yes…” he hissed back, and he moved around so that he hovered over her limply splayed legs, removing his finger from her wet, trembling pussy. He bunched her dress around her waist and hooked his fingers into the waistband of her panties and slid them down slowly over her full rounded young thighs and hips. Britney tried to stop him, to yell out at him to leave her alone, but her body was controlled by other forces and, in spite of her hesitation, she found herself raising her hips obediently. And then her softly hair-lined, fragrant vagina came into view, and Patalome gazed salaciously at it, his mouth watering at the beautiful sight.

The great manipulator drove his head savagely downward, unable to control his lusting emotions, and his lips mashed onto her vaginal lips, his tongue parting the softly curling pubic hair and slipping teasingly down the pink-rimmed valley. The sheriff’s black cock had been in there today, but Max didn’t care because she tasted perfectly fresh and delicious. Britney shuddered and involuntarily her legs spread a little wider, allowing him further room. She whined sharply and convulsed into lurches as his long, hot tongue speared her quaking flesh. And as he flicked his mouth and tongue around the velvety soft, flowing interior of her vagina, he unbuckled his pants and pushed them down with his shorts, allowing them to tangle around his ankles. Now that he had the little bitch so hot and ready, he did not want to take the time to fully undress. He was afraid she might suddenly come to her senses, and then all would be lost.

Britney’s mind was in complete turmoil now, the blood fever of his touch and then his mouth filling her with animal wantonness yet the other part, the portion so satiated with alcohol as to render it nothing more than a protest in vain, cried out that this was wrong… all wrong and must stop!

And suddenly, Patalome stopped.

He raised his head and grinned triumphantly down at her, his lips and chin wet with her sexual secretions.

“Max… Max… Max…” was all that the crazed young housewife was able to chant to the manager.

“I’m going to fuck you now, my sweet little friend. I’m going to put my long, hard cock inside your pussy and cum in it.” And with those words, the lasciviously grinning man moved across the writhing, weakly resisting body of his associate’s wife. He held his huge lust-hardened cock at the open pink mouth of her wet, palpitating cunt, and then he levered forward, sending his sensitive, hungry cock sliding hotly, deliciously far up into her quivering young vagina.

Oh, God, he’s inside me… he’s inside me…in my vagina! His penis! It’s happening again! Britney thought vaguely, her mind and soul shattered by the liquor and the wretchedness of her emotions, and her body one huge sensation of pagan desire. He can’t be doing this… he can’t, and I can’t be letting him, but he is. Not again, not another time today, with a man. Oh, he is .. and, oh, God, it feels so good… I must stop him… but how can I when I can’t stop myself?

Max Patalome’s long, hard penis fucked up and down in her tight cuntal passage, causing her juices to flow like a river, his body heaving in demoniacal force as he drew his sperm-heavy cock nearly out of the clasping sheath of the mesmerized young Britney’s pussy, then plunged down again until his aching, bloated testicles slapped ruthlessly against her naked, twitching ass, itself so sensitive and excitable after having been reamed so thoroughly today. She was itching there, her little ass, still raw from the acts performed in it this very day. He was so intent on the release of his nearly bursting orgasm that he almost forgot about Khalid al-Mazkum in the next room.

Khalid Al-Mazkum sucked in his breath sharply and felt a tingle of anticipation surge through his loins and stiffen his penis as he stealthily moved through the door and approached the pair on the couch, listening to the girl’s half-repressed sighs and the liquid sounds of a cock sluicing in and out of a wet pussy. No, Patalome hadn’t been kidding. He heard the soft moan, a woman’s throaty purr, and murmuring “Max… Max…”

His head nearly dizzy with the anticipatory thoughts of that lovely, naïve young wife of the aspiring politician being thoroughly fucked by Patalome, of that luscious Britney Revis first succumbing to Patalome and then being available to him Allah! It was enough to send his semen shooting out right then and there!

He moved to the side of the couch.

Balls of the Prophet! He was really doing it! Old Max Patalome was fucking the hell out of sweet, innocent Britney Revis! Khalid Al-Mazkum nearly staggered backwards with the dizzying excitement that the lewd, licentious coupling aroused in him. There was his business partner pumping up and down on top of Revis’s angelic, lovely young wife, sinking his cock to its hilt between her widespread legs, his huge, hairy balls slapping noisily into the wide split of her buttocks, whapping down against her visible tight, pink ass. And there was Revis’s wife undulating her body and buttocks in tiny, hungry circles, her face turned sideways so that the Arab could see the effect that the fucking was having on her body. Her features were contorted, as if in rapture, and her mouth hinged wide, her tongue licking her dry cherry-like lips. Slurpy, wet, sucking sounds were rising from the action of their genitals, and Khalid could see tiny ridges of tender tissue emerging from the pink-rimmed vagina as Patalome stroked outward, which then folded back inside as he pushed back into the girl’s hair-framed grotto of pleasure.

The chief of PLO Investments found his breath coming in tight gasps and the burning sensations in his belly growing to maddening proportions each moment as he watched the young, naïve girl being ravished. Her body perspired freely, and her forehead, cheeks, and upper lip were sheened with tiny beads of sweat. The heavy liquid from her clasping cunt was soaking the couch beneath her bouncing buttocks.

Britney Revis looked almost inhuman to the Arab as he beadily focused on the wildly writhing couple. She was no longer human to him, but a grunting, panting, quivering mass of sweating, lust-deranged flesh that was begging for prolonged subjugation, was reveling in humiliation at being fucked by the evil, overweight unbeliever over her. She ground her buttocks lasciviously down into the cushions of the couch and the perspiration on her body and on the sales manager’s skin glittered in the pale light of the desk lamp like moving diamonds.

Al-Mazkum couldn’t stand it much longer. He slowly slid his hands down and stroked his burgeoning cock through his pants. Then, unable to resist the temptation, he unbuckled his pants and let them drop around his feet. He lifted one leg, his eyes still feasting on the lewd adultery going on before him, and removed one shoe and one pant-leg. Then the other, and then his underpants. He moaned, transfixed, his cock jutting forward from his loin, pressing against the arm of the couch by Max’s feet. The soft, expensive fabric of the furniture against the head of his cock made an odd tingling sensation. He rubbed his thick shaft up and down in time to the rhythmic drubbings of the manager, Patalome, and the politician’s wife, Britney, as the evil one fucked into the other innocent one mercilessly.

Al-Mazkum watched with lust-filled eyes the actions on the couch, ready to crawl up on there with them to quench the fire raging through his penis and testicles. The sight of that virginal girl being buffeted by Patalome without mercy was too much! Something had to give!

Something did.

The great manipulator, Patalome, cried out, “Oh, Jesus! I’m going to cum! I’m going… AAHHHHHHHHHHH!” His body froze in mid-stroke, then hurtled downward again in an insane fury as his climax struck and his white hot semen spewed out of his balls like lava from a volcano, inundating Britney Revis’s vagina, filling her womb to the overflowing; Khalid Al-Mazkum could see his associate’s hot sticky cum flow out around his cock and form a puddle on the expensive fabric beneath their sweating heaving bodies… Then Patalome collapsed forward over the quivering woman, cooing his delight in her ears.

Britney detected movement in the corner of her eye, but nothing mattered except the body of the man breathing hotly over her. It felt so good to be here like this, warm, loved, and full of the man’s cream, soothing her hot vagina inside.

“Ya Allah,” she heard a voice harshly grate. “You were right, Max, you certainly were right! Her pussy really was climbing your cock!”

“Didn’t I tell you I’d nail her? Heh, heh, be patient, if you want a little of her.”

“Man, is she tender! If you don’t fuck her to death, I will!”

Max Patalome chuckled lewdly and Britney felt his deflating penis slip from her overused and ravaged vagina and his hands pull at her hips. She could sense the sucking withdrawal between her legs and the cool rush of air to her tortured loins, suddenly freed from the body of her husband’s mentor. The pain that existed in her mind and in her loins was replaced by a different pain… that of unsatisfied desire. She had had an orgasm with Max, but she needed more. She squeezed her buttocks together, almost beside herself, for the end of her torment was so far away. She writhed on the sofa, lost in the hedonistic world the liquor and her own betraying flesh had conjured up, and one hand strayed to her damp, hair-lined slit. She stroked into herself fretfully, trying to reach the impossible depths the vanished cock had a moment before.

In the distance she heard the rustle of clothing as the two men changed positions, and she trembled, half in fear and half from impatience. Then, male hands were searching over her again, pulling her thighs apart, urgent fingers parting the lips of her throbbing vagina, and a deep, guttural voice, a voice she knew but couldn’t at the moment identify, rumbling as a storm cloud rumbles thunder from above in its guttural Arabic tones. “Come on, Britney. Khalid is going to show you what fucking is all about!”

She gasped at the force of the powerful fingers… and the sudden blunt stab of a fiery pole of flesh. The new male dropped like a sack of concrete, smashing her tightly into the cushions. His thick penis found her tender hole and plunged into her hungrily waiting vagina, pushing the moist unresisting folds of pussy flesh in rippling waves before its smooth, tunneling head.

Britney cried aloud at the quick, brutal impalement, surprised by its thickness. Her whole body twitched and writhed uncontrollably as she groaned out in helpless and abandoned welcome to the huge, punishing instrument sinking ever deeper in her cunt. But the pain was only momentary, and then the greedy walls of her vagina clasped around the fleshy cudgel hungrily, slithering up wetly to devour its length to its hilt. She groaned in relief at the filling of her wide-stretched cuntal passage as the Arab, his identity still unclear to the helpless young girl, began a heavy thrusting motion in her hungrily grinding pussy. She hissed her sex-fire between her clenched teeth, the inferno raging in her loins spurred on by the liquor and the obscene position she faintly realized that she was in. Through glazed, half-lidded eyes she saw the dark, swarthy form heaving above her. There was somebody else watching them from just a couple of feet away, which she knew instinctively was Max Patalome, though she couldn’t make out the blurred image, which now wasn’t important. The flames of growing lust boiled out of control, and there was nothing else in the world. No today, no tomorrow, no Mark; nothing save her deep hole of lust and flesh, of belly smacking belly, of cock heaving into cunt. Britney Revis, ruled by the pagan instincts of her female biology, responded automatically, not caring who was driving so deeply in her, who was ready to burst his sperm into her vagina next. Her hands darted behind the man’s driving buttocks, pulling him to her, spreading her legs wider and pulling them upwards until her feel waved in the air above the Arab.

Patalome turned away from a sight he now found faintly disgusting. While he himself was fucking her, with her turning on like a vixen in heat, he had enjoyed looking at her passionately contorted face, but now, watching her excitement and body actions with the Arab’s nondescript, circumcised cock, he felt a tiny pang of jealousy. She was one little hot-cunt bitch, he thought. Might as well get some mileage out of the sweet little pussy while the fires in it were lit, if she was going to forget so easily whose cock was reaming it.

Max dressed and walked out into the party area, crossing to the dance floor and standing up on the bandstand so he could see all around the room and find the guest he was looking for. Then he saw him, Reg Fields, dancing with his lumpy wife. Reg controlled the funds from the consortium, the third part of the money that was going to capitalize the deal he was working on. Bounding down from the platform, he weaved his way between the dancing couples to Reg’s side. Reg was a fat, jowly bastard, but he controlled a lot of capital and Max thought, yes, they could really cement the deal now in a special way.

He took the pair aside and made conversation with them, flattering the unattractive woman and joking with her husband. “Ruth,” Max said to the man’s wife after about fifteen minutes. “Could you excuse us? I’ve got some important business to discuss with Reg.” He watched the smile on her face fade slightly as she nodded and moved away to the punchbowl. “Follow me, Reg.”

Reg looked up at Max with bloodshot, droopy, basset hound eyes. “Don’t tell me something has gone wrong,” he said, walking beside Patalome toward the study. “I mean, I’m committed to the deal and if anything happens wrong, I’ll have to pay penalties.”

“No chance of that, Reg,” Max assured him. “Not now.” He opened the door quietly and Reg came into the study, standing silently for a moment before he noticed what was happening. His mouth dropped open and he stared at the two people on the couch. The lovely, blonde girl’s legs were sticking up in the air as the swarthy man moved on her, her incredibly well-formed breasts jarring on her chest with each deep stroke, his dark-skinned cock clearly visible stroking in and out of her tender, fat-lipped, hair-fringed vagina.

“For fuck sakes!” Reg breathed in awe. “Isn’t that… isn’t that Mark Revis’s singing wife?” He had seen her at the last party and had much admired her musical virtuosity.

Max made a show of looking and noticing. “Well, I’ll be damned, I do believe it is.”

Max had never seen the fat man’s eyes so wide. “But, that isn’t Revis there with her.”

The other man shook his head knowingly. “No, it’s not. Looks to me like she’s taking all comers.”

“Well,” Reg said incredulously, “it looks like she is.”

Patalome nodded. “How’d you like a turn? Just to christen our deal.”

“Who, me? No, you don’t mean “

“Sure. You’re not averse, are you?”

Reg was speechless for a moment and then, after a disbelieving hesitation, began undressing. “Haven’t had anything like that for years.”

“Kind of a way to bring all parties together on the deal. You see, politician’s wives do have their uses.”

While Reg bared his shapeless body, they watched the erotic action on the couch, and were startled by the sudden cries of al- Mazkum.

“I’m cumming oh, you little, Christian bitch, you’re making my cock shoot! Fuck harder! Fuck harder!” came the maniacal voice above her. “Uuuuhhhhhhhhh!”

Her juices flowed wetly out around his still-pounding prick, trickling down the splayed crevice of her buttocks over her tight, twitching ass, and mingled with the spent seed of Patalome’s orgasm, both inside of her and out.

“Give it to her,” the Max-voice goaded excitedly from somewhere in the distance. “Shoot it in her!”

Spurred on by the words and Britney’s greedily twisting body below, Al-Mazkum dug yet deeper into the girl, forcing her legs yet farther back, doubling her in half, fucking her like a pile- driving machine out of control. He groaned loudly, roared like a lion, and Britney felt more hot waves of his sperm shooting into her dilated cunt, mixing lasciviously with the pool Max Patalome had throbbed into her before. Her head whirled in depraved sensuality as the powerful spurts surged wildly in her, filling her to the bursting point with its sticky wetness. The burning walls of her vagina clasped and unclasped desperately like a starving mouth, and she was utterly caught up in the lewd web of ecstasy. She opened her mouth for a soundless scream

And her own second, blinding orgasm struck!

There, in Patalome’s study, being fucked half to death by a man she could not identify, Britney Revis was totally reduced to a churning mass of sensual jelly in that instant. Great flashes of pinwheel light sparkled before her tightly shut eyes, and pleasure so acute that it bordered on pain consumed every fiber of her being. She heard but did not hear the wild sluicing sounds of Khalid Al-Mazkum’s ejaculating penis sawing in and out between her legs, felt but did not feel the fleshy smackings of his sperm- loaded testicles against her tingling, twitching ass knew only that she was grunting out her climax and was nearly out of her mind with its magnificence.

But suddenly, Reg was tugging on the Arab’s arm. “Come on, man, it’s my turn.”

Grumbling, the Arab backed off. As soon as the Arab’s still dripping penis pulled free of her vaginal embrace, Reg hoisted his ungainly bulk over her, reached under the hang of his pot belly, grasped his cock and directed the broad tip into the swampy hole of Britney’s vagina. He sighed loudly as he slid into the fleshy squeeze of her now sperm-flooded sex hole. Her smaller, slender body was almost buried out of sight by the man’s gelatinous bulk and he began making hard, deep fuckstrokes into her pussy. To the other watching, satiated men, his body moved liked a walrus blobbing its way across a stretch of sand.

Britney could hardly breath, and were it not for the grossly different shape of the body of the man over her, she would hardly have noticed the change. The sangria and her level of arousal had clouded her discernment and ability to differentiate her feelings. Rather that feeling the localized sensation of his penis in her vagina, she felt a large, hot ball of pleasure glowing in the center of her womb. Her head was pounding with a pleasing ache, and her body moved and undulated with the waves of his quivering fat. One of her legs curled around his wobbly ass and, more than goading his heavy thrusts into her, used it to squeeze her steaming pussy and tingling clit up to his soft pubis and thick, deeply invading cock.

As he wheezed out his pleasure and came to orgasm in just ten minutes, Britney’s voice accompanied his and they howled out his and her final orgasms.

She collapsed then, her firm young body drained of everything, her limbs loosely spread on the sofa as Reg Field’s grip was released, and he rolled his flabby bulk awkwardly off her. She lay spread-eagled as she felt his heavy weight lift from her and free air flowed over her sweat-soaked skin and she felt too tired to move a muscle. Max’s voice spoke in the distance as she faded into a peaceful doze.

“What about her husband?” Reg asked, as he began to dress.

“I don’t think she’ll tell him,” Patalome chuckled as he peered in at the comatose young wife of his new captive politician. “He’ll never know. Take my word for it. She won’t ever spill what happened to her tonight. We’ll tell old Mark-boy that his little darling had too much to drink and fell asleep. True enough; we just won’t add about the part in between the too much to drink and the falling asleep. He’ll take her up to bed and maybe fuck her for sloppy fourths. Now, come on.”

“You son of a bitch, Max,” Al-Mazkum said approvingly, reaching for a leg of the piteous, spent little wife, lifting it so he could catch a look of her cute little vagina, it’s matted, swampy curls, and the stream of white cream that ran out of it. “You earned my support tonight for your plans. Don’t worry, after fucking this sweet little woman, you’ve got my unending support.”

“Mine too,” Fields said.

“Good,” Max said. “While she’s pooped out there, let me show you what I’ve got. Come over here to the computer.” Patalome, not a good typist, used one finger to slowly type his password into the computer.

The Arab sat at one of the chairs while the fat man stood behind him, and in the dark the three men looked at the screen of the VDU.

“You know that I know what I’m doing,” Max said. “Remember, I showed you last week when I made you a quick three million on that one lone deal. As I told you, I’ve got a whole batch of bigger and better deals right here. I’ve been working on this list for years. Now we’re ready to spring the trap tomorrow. Well, I told you about all that.”

“Yes, it sounded very interesting.”

“So, I’ve got it all laid out in this email, which I send tomorrow. My brokerage firm makes the buys at three, and the stock markets are closed for the weekend before anyone can figure out what we’re doing and move against us. By Monday, we’ll own and control so much, they won’t be able to stop us. We triple our money and keep buying.”

Khalid al-Mazkum nodded. He had heard it all before and tested the theory. The risk was minimal because of the inside information Patalome had from his jackals and the size of the investment meant huge rewards. He looked at the open window with the line-up of companies and the number of shares that would be bought.

“What’s that?” he asked, pointing to an icon.

“Oh, that’s volatilities,” Patalome answered. “Very risky. I’ve got inside information on them as well. To be avoided at all costs right now. If you bet on them to go up five ticks, and they do, then you can make money, but these are going down. They’re especially dangerous right now because and I’ve got inside information on this something it going to happen to wreck their stocks. Kaflooey. So we steer clear of these. This other one here is the list of buys I’m emailing in the morning.”

Khalid turned toward the girl. “She is very beautiful. I’d like to fuck her again sometime.”

Patalome smiled. “You’ll have plenty of opportunity when we get her husband into the government and we’re controlling him and dozens of other politicians. Her father is a rich lawyer, but we’ll have enough to buy him a million times over. But we’d better leave her little cunt to rest. It’s had a hell of a workout today.”

The Arab looked down at the sleeping girl, to her pale-haired vagina leaking a stream of white sperm onto the expensive sofa. “Should we dress her, cover her up?”

“Hell, no, leave her to cool off. Leave the little slut to dress herself. We’d better get back to the party.”

And the three sexually satisfied men went back to their wives and the dancing.

After the men had left her lewdly exposed and used, lying on the couch, Britney opened her eyes and began to sob. Little slut! Little slut? She had been used and abused all day long by men, and she felt betrayed and angry. Patalome had never been her friend, had never wanted to help her, and minutes before, as he had held himself over her sliding his cock so pleasurably up and down in the warm, vulnerable sleeve of her vagina, the memory of doing it with him last week had come back to her, strangely forgotten yet now magically remembered. He had fucked her, slithered into her bed and her body, while Mark was lying unconscious beside her. Had told her that he hoped to make her pregnant so that she would have his baby. It was all clear in her mind now, and how she had forgotten, and how she had trusted him tonight, she did not know.

Her body had glowed, burned, seethed with joy as he had plunged his cock back and forth in her traitorous vagina, but now she hated him, for he had once again induced her to be unfaithful to Mark. She could trust no one, it seemed. She longed now to be with Mark, but she had lost track of him tonight and ended up doing filthy things with three men on this couch in the study.

For too long she had been meek and ladylike, benevolent and unselfish, and men had just taken advantage of her and what appeared to be a terrible weakness in her personality, that of desire to be made love to. Well, it was time to get even. Yes, to get even with Patalome, for he had taken advantage of her trust and passed her off as a toy to that disgusting Arab and the other man.

But she had an idea for revenge, which Patalome himself had just now shown her.

Still completely naked, she went to the desk and looked at the computer’s monitor. She opened the two files that the men had been talking about, the Big Deal file and the other, the volatility file that Max had said listed issues that were to be avoided. She opened the word processor and made a new file, a swap file, switching the information so that the two files ended up containing the information for the other. She did some altering of numbers on the Big Deal file so that they reflected a similar number of contracts that it had for the other issues. Then she saved and closed them.

That ought to ruin his whole day, at least throw his deal behind schedule so that it could not be completed before the weekend.

Britney felt the Arab’s, or was it Max’s, semen leaking from her vagina and used a tissue from a box on the desk to mop it up. She wanted a shower, but first she wanted to find out where Mark was. She missed him so much. She loved him with all her heart and she hoped that someday he would forgive her for what she had done out of weakness. What she had done to Patalome’s files would cause the Great Manipulator some trouble, however, there was still Zed and the other two vile men to deal with, and that would take some thought.

Sarah watched Lightning paw the ground and give a tug at the reins, which she had tied to a branch, while she carried on with her target practice. She didn’t know why she was so obsessed with practicing hitting little beer cans when she would only need to hit a warm body from a few feet away. Yes, five or six shots into Britney’s vitals at point blank would put her well and painfully out of the picture, so why was she going through five boxes of fifty practicing? She supposed it calmed her, but the noise was doing nothing for Lightning, who was excitable at best.

The girl kicked the empty boxes aside and holstered her weapon. She already knew where she was going to do it and how, and she had the grave already dug, ironically on the southeast corner of the Markbrite property. If they ever found the body, it would not be on Canidate land.

She had done some investigating about guns and ballistics. She knew that to keep her gun from being linked to the killing, she had only to remove the barrel, clamp it in a vise and twist it off with a crowbar or something, just a very small thing to have to bury deep somewhere in the great outdoors. Of course, a shotgun was untraceable and would make a real nice mess, but it was much too large to conceal, if anyone should see her before the act that would expunge Britney from the landscape of Sarah’s future with Mark Revis.

She was set to start renewing her relationship with Mark, when he returned from the capital, so that when his wife disappeared, she could be the first to console him. He was a real catch now, with his political star rising through his close association with the super-capitalist Max Patalome, and her father Big Jim Canidate could never call him a no-account small-timer now.

Mark Revis, US Senator! That was in the offing, she had read, and from there, could it be the White House? He was one of the most handsome men she had ever seen, a Sapeaux Gable without the false teeth, a John Kennedy with infinitely more principle and without the uncontrollable lechery. But of course, when Mark belonged to her again, she would control his lechery and keep it all for herself, with the blonde bitch Britney in the ground in some unknown spot out in the hills, while her dashing husband thought she had run off with another man. By the time everyone had begun to see through that falsehood, the trail would have gone long cold and they would not dig up her bones until a hundred years from now when Sarah’s and Mark’s own great-grandchildren decided to build a shopping center there.

Sarah reloaded, aimed, and sent a tin can flying.

Nigel Harmsworth, Patalome’s English butler, stood by the bedroom door with the portable cordless phone and listened to the commotion coming from inside. Things were getting rather wild in there, by the sound of it, and he hated to disturb his employer, but Harry Wickes had stressed the urgency of the message, demanding to talk to Patalome without fail.

But peeking through the crack in the door and watching the action on the bed, he wondered if he dared interrupt. The sight was erotic in the extreme as Mr. Patalome lay there, his flabby body quivering while his massive penis pointed straight up from his belly, disappearing and reappearing into the pink-lipped vagina of the girl humping up and down over him. Nigel strained his eyes to see, for while he was very proper to all outward appearances, while no one was watching, he was just as interested in sex as the next man, and he enjoyed the occasional session of voyeurism. The girl’s pink, tender, inner pussy-flesh clung to the withdrawing shaft, vanishing back inside as her plump, creamy, round buttocks descended. Each time the lovely cheeks rose, they parted and revealed the delicious, tight dimple of her ass and its surrounding, pale halo. From this angle, he could also see a bit of the taut mounds of her breasts as they swung over the man’s face while he licked at the pink nipples.

The girl’s husband, Nigel knew, was this afternoon locked in an important, protracted meeting with Khalid al-Mazkum, and if he knew his employer, the next thing on the agenda would be another long meeting with Patalome while the Arab took his place with the girl.

But Harry Wickes had been very insistent, and Nigel was afraid not to at least give his employer a chance to talk to the stock broker. He rapped gently at the door, and through the small gap saw the lovely blonde girl’s hips freeze in position on the downstroke.

“Yeah,” came Patalome’s breathless reply.

“It’s your stock broker, Harry Wickes, sir,” Nigel called in his precise British diction. “He says it’s very important.”

Britney looked at Patalome, and he looked back at her. He saw the look of alarm on her face when he called back to Nigel, “All right, come on in.”

She made a move to jump off him and hide beneath the sheets, but Max reached up and gripped her hips, pinning her to him with his throbbing cock, now near to coming, thrust full-length in her belly.

Trying not to look at the lovely, lewdly-exposed and quivering young woman, Nigel walked over to the side of the bed and handed Max the phone, and the prone man looked up and mouthed the words “Go, baby, go,” to Britney, using one of his hands to guide her back into her up and down fucking motions. After a short hesitation, she began moving again, making embarrassing wet sounds that Nigel could hear as her sweet vagina glided back and forth over the big man’s cock. She was terribly embarrassed, but the fires of arousal burned in her belly and the butler’s untimely interruption had not quenched them. Now, as Max urged her to move again, his massive, joy-giving presence inside her made her gasp with a rekindled passion.

Sheepishly, she glanced up at the butler, who was looking down his nose at her, saw his gaze switch briefly to the point behind and beneath her where Max’s cock was entering her. Her hands on his broad chest, she tried to listen as Patalome put the phone to his ear.

“This isn’t the best time, Harry,” Max growled, and then, “Oh, Dez, that’s it,” as her hot, squeezing pussy clamped wetly down on his cock.

Britney herself, besides being utterly mortified at being watched by the butler bouncing up and down on Patalome’s deeply- piercing penis, was shamed that he was also carrying on a conversation with the stock broker while her body worked against her mind to find the orgasm she was trying to achieve.

Max had called her in this morning after involving Mark in what was supposed to be an important meeting with the detestable Arab. He had not listened to her feeble protests as he pulled her to the bed and began touching her in those places Mark had not touched her for weeks, for last night he had come to bed very late and quite drunk and had fallen immediately asleep. Britney, for the first time in a long time, felt no resentment, for she was completely satisfied sexually and on top of that she felt utterly contaminated and untouchable.

She found him ugly and disgusting, but he could somehow make her soul burn with need, which his huge penis did a good job of satisfying. What had once been a difficult stretch was now a cunt- searing fullness that caused the juices to stream out of her.

“Yeah, Harry, what is it?”

Harry’s voice sounded strained and timid, but he wasted no words. “This email you sent me “

“Yeah, yeah,” Max said impatiently. “Get to it.”

“But, Max, some of these issues are very dangerous.”

Max thought he meant that he thought there was some insider trading going on, so he said, “Don’t worry about that. It’s all been planned very carefully and researched. It’s got to be done today, or I lose a fortune.”

Harry cleared his throat. “But from what I see, you might lose that anyway, looking at these “

“What’s wrong with them?”

“Well, they don’t even add up,” Harry protested.

Britney, terrified, heard his question and tensed at the beginning of a downstroke, and the tension was transmitted to her vaginal muscles. Max groaned in extreme pleasure and arched his cock up into her. All at once the most important thing in the world was Britney’s sucking pussy hole.

“They add up, I’ve already checked it. In the end they’ll add up. I know what I’m doing. Damn it, Harry, I’m fucking, and you’re fucking it up for me. Who works for who, anyway? Don’t, ugh, ugh, ugh, question my, ugh, judgment. Just do it. It’s got to be done before the closing bell today. Got it?”

“But “

“Not buts, just do it, Harry, or I’ll get myself another broker.”

“It’s a lot of volume.”

“You can handle it, so handle it,” he shouted, and handed the phone back to the butler.

“I’m sorry, sir,” Nigel said solicitously.

“Never mind, just get out of here. You’re making Britney nervous.”

The groaning and grunting of the copulating pair filled the room and Nigel crossed to the door and he turned for a last glance at the beautiful blonde’s bottom as Patalome filled her pussy with his sperm. His last look was at the throbbing penis of his employer as streaks of white cream ran down it from her clasping vagina to his big, rolling testicles. Cooing contentedly, Britney collapsed forward over the big man, and Nigel’s last sight of the dear girl was the winking, pink eye of her ass staring at him from between her sweaty, splayed buttocks, while her honeyed cunt sucked happily on the softening penis inside it.

Half an hour later, Britney rolled her damp softness off Max’s sweating mass and lay her cheek on his outstretched arm.

Softly and in a small voice, she said, “I hope that never happens again.”

“Dumb ass, Harry Wickes,” Max grumbled. “Ruined the best moment of my life, just because he can’t take orders the first time.” He curled his arm around her and held one of her big tits gently in his hand. “Britney, you’ve been a real good girl. I won’t forget it. Mark will have my total support.”

She closed her eyes at the mention of her beloved, though hurting worse for she felt more the whore. “Thank you,” she said, almost inaudibly.

An hour later they had showered and dressed, and she was looking forward to being away from Patalome as he led her along a hall of bedrooms upstairs. He stopped before one door. She looked up.

“Is this?” she started, wondering if this was where Mark was.

“Be a good girl, Dez,” Patalome said, and opened the door, taking her into a room where Khalid al-Mazkum sat on the bed, grinning.

“I’ve had a real good day here, Dez,” Mark said, sitting down on the bed and kicking off his shoes. He looked at his dear young wife. She looked positively exhausted, even though it was just early in the evening, eight o’clock. Her skin was still glowing with the effects of the long, hot shower she had taken her third of the day before climbing into bed, and her hair was still damp from the shampooing. “You must have had a hard day just sitting around with the women. Anyway, we made some good progress on the campaign and funding. For all my misgivings, I think I’m in good company here. Max’s already given me a big campaign fund. Baby, I’m on my way.” He reached out, touched her on the cheek, and found her sound asleep. Why she should be so tired, he did not know. He was the one who had to spend six hours with two of the world’s most obnoxious people. Perhaps it had been the long drive up yesterday, but whatever it was that had sapped her strength, she looked like she was resting up from it.

Too bad. He had wanted to talk to her intimately, to tell her he wanted to be more loving to her, and that he would forget what had happened, that it didn’t matter, wasn’t her fault. They were going to be loving newlyweds again, just as they were meant to be. If the image of Lobo mounting Britney’s kneeling body ever occurred to him again But no, he wasn’t even going to think about it. Life was going to be good for them after this, very exciting, very fulfilling.

Back in Brighton’s Meadows, life seemed perfectly normal over the weekend after their return on Saturday. The town was all abuzz with the news of Zed’s latest hunting party, the wounding of one of the dogs, and how Jim Canidate had advanced Zed several thousand dollars expense money.

Britney had called Robyn and made an excuse for leaving her and Vikki so suddenly a few days before. Of course she withheld the story of her abduction and seduction by not one but ultimately three men. It was something she couldn’t afford to tell anyone now, after telling Helen Patalome, a mistake that led to her vile seduction in that woman’s husband’s study. No, those incredibly sordid stories could not be told to anyone, for the truth was mind-boggling. Britney, by one means or other had had sexual intercourse with six different men in the matter of only two days, and she felt very unworthy of even being touched by her own wonderful husband.

She had found Robyn strangely subdued, though the grief she had vented at their last meeting seemed to have given way to a more mature attitude. Perhaps she had found a way of dealing with her uncle’s demands, or perhaps she was carrying on with the affair and had changed her outlook toward the situation. Still, she was staying at the Canidate home, though she admitted to having been at her parents’, the Markbrites’ home every night since Britney’s leaving suddenly for the Capital.

Rodney, on the strength of the pictures he had taken, had received a modest advance for a book, to be entitled The Devils of Brighton’s Meadows, and a hefty fee for a magazine article detailing what had happened so far.

Britney didn’t know why, but the mere mention of Lobo, the dogpack leader, gave her the chills. She still had nightmares of being mounted and raped, in the way some other women in the neighborhood were claimed to have been, with two recurring scenarios: One, taken to bed by three men and then being invaded by the dog, and the other in a situation when she was forced to submit herself to save Mark from being killed by the dog. It was all the more real to her, since last night she had dreamed the first dream again, and two of the men present before the dog’s arrival were those who had taken advantage of her at the Pace mansion.

Had it been rape? She had responded, in a natural way, but yes, the one with the gun had coerced her, frightened her into cooperating. What about after that, when the nice one had held her, and pleasured her with his thing inside her, and whispered softly to her? By then, she had no ill feelings toward him, and again had responded when the crazy one had entered her from behind. Oh, it was all so confusing. It just seemed that since Mark had started being cold toward her, the mere touch of a man, any man, was enough to arouse her. However, though she had been aroused several times, it had been other undue influences that had brought her to the ultimate physical acts that she now so regretted. Could Mark ever forgive her? But, no, he must never find out. It would spoil his feelings for her forever, to know what a slut she had been.

And with Zed. With Zed! A black man that she detested. Right now, the thought of having a black man’s penis inside her made her sick. So why had she responded like a broody whore?

Rodney had spoken to her and he seemed very happy with his recent nibble of success. At least they had the money to pay their bills back home. And it seemed that they had been seeing quite a bit of Robyn Young lately, which made Britney happy for she hated to see her friend lonely while she had been away so much with Mark.

After returning to town, Sunday had been quiet and she had done her usual solos with the choir at church, the choir she herself had trained. She felt like such a hypocrite even showing her face in church and letting people think, because of her presence there, that she was a good and pious person when she was actually no better, in her own eyes, than the lowest whore, and probably a bit worse.

Mark had made love to her Sunday night, finally, for the first time in a long time. Her pussy had still been a trifle sore from the drubbing it had taken by all those uninvited cocks in the previous few days, but it had felt very good, and very physically satisfying, though her pangs of conscience had stopped her short of total and complete emotional fulfillment.

Oh, would she ever feel clean again? Would she ever be the sweet and innocent girl she had been the week before, before going to meet Zed at the station and seeing that she had already committed adultery with him at a time she hadn’t remembered, seduced back there in the mists of her unremembered past by Sarah Canidate and drugs.

Yes, that had been it. Sarah, her enemy, had tried to corrupt and destroy her. Obviously, the motive had been jealousy, and her desire for Mark, whom she had lost before his meeting Britney. Sarah Canidate, spoiled, selfish, and evil, had caused much of the hurt that Britney was experiencing. How had she ever trusted that malicious young woman for a moment, enough to share an evening and a bottle of wine with her while she arranged a situation in which Zed could penetrate her tender body with his huge, black penis and be photographed in the act? It had been the end of her innocence and the beginning of her downfall, though she had never desired anything wrong, never sneaked away intending to do anything behind Mark’s back.

She was feeling hate now for the people who had done this to her, Sarah, Zed, those two abductors, and Patalome and those other awful men, one whose name she did not even know. The amazing thing was that she had forgotten so much, had lived in blissful ignorance, until she had somehow recalled some horrible events, like the first time with Zed and the first time with Patalome. How had she sublimated those things? Were there more disgusting things that she would remember some day, that perhaps had something to do with her recurring nightmares?

Now, she had learned to hate the people who had wronged her innocence. She had so much hoped to cause Patalome difficulties with her altering of his computer files, but Mark had been on the phone with the great manipulator just this Monday morning, and no hint of a problem had there been. Probably just a minor nuisance, perhaps set right by the stock broker, Harry Wickes. Britney was no expert on stocks, but she knew the general principles. Maybe they had seen through her alterations. As Harry had said, they didn’t even add up. Who could know what they had found in the end? But she had no intention of letting Patalome get away with what he had done. She would keep her eyes wide open, and someday, somehow, she would get even. And she vowed she would never be alone with that man ever, ever again.

It was only ten AM and she was very upset. She had never done it before so early in the day, but she felt like a glass of wine. So she poured herself one.

Billy Skilton and Sam Quaid sat in the coffee shop just a few doors down and across the street from the police station. Billy was chain-smoking and Sam was beginning to get tired of the smoke. Plates of half-eaten, greasy food sat in from of them and Sam was getting tired of hanging around.

Sam was scared. Everywhere he turned, things were looking slippery. Billy was hyper, packing pistols, and Sam was sure he was going to make a move against Zed, a very badly-thought-out move that would backfire and leave them in the shit. He wanted to run, get away, and let Billy hang himself his own way. Sam figured that by now he had been loyal enough and it was time to start looking out for himself. Billy had changed completely from the school chum he had been into a paranoid-psychotic on the verge of exploding. He was obsessed with killing Zed to avenge his brother Jerry. And the more he panted and sweated and snorted coke and smoked hash and swallowed pills, the worse he got. There was no way he would ever be normal again this side of detox.

But he would never surrender himself to treatment. One needed to be at least slightly rational to do that, and he wasn’t even that.

“We’re gonna take him today,” Billy said, and Sam read the insanity in his bloodshot eyes and knew it was true.

“You got a plan?”

Billy looked at his friend, twitching in a way that reminded him of a rat.

“Let’s talk about it.”

She used a silk cloth to polish the .38 special revolver, and she very carefully wiped all fingerprints from the bullet casings wearing surgical gloves as she inserted them in the cylinder. She didn’t want to leave anything lying around that could be traced back to her. She had gone into the farm workshop and used the grinder to remove the registration numbers from the gun. She had been smart enough not to get a stainless steel weapon, for she hoped that a short time in the ground or in a river would make the gun completely untraceable, just in case she had missed something.

Sarah had made her plans for the day, and top of the list was to kill Britney in the forest and bury her body in a deep hole, which she had already dug. Sarah’s muscles were still sore from the effort, though she had been clever enough to wear gloves and avoid blistering her hands. Of course, it was not something she could give to one of the farm hands to do, and besides, it was on the Markbrite farm, in a remote corner of the property where only a psychic would think of looking.

Hate and thoughts of revenge had ruled the girl’s life for over a week, and she was decided about whom to blame for her humiliation. Yes, she had set Britney up for Zed to fuck her and be filmed in the act, though the planned blackmail had gone awry when the sheriff had stolen the video tape. But being made to have sex with a black man was nothing compared to being raped by three dogs while wallowing in one’s own feces, which was what Britney had made happen to Sarah. Though the older girl had no concrete evidence of it, she could not think of anyone else with a motive for making the anonymous phone call that had lured her into unspeakable degradation.

Following the incident Sarah had spent several days in a mental ward, struggling to deal with the reality of it, and of course, she had had to have surgical repairs to her vagina and ass after the bolting dogs had torn the bulge of their penises from the lock of her muscles. She had felt so humiliated, and still did, that ideas of revenge had swirled in her brain twenty- four hours a day. Since she had no way of finding the canine perpetrators except by seeing her father offer huge rewards to the mercenary sheriff, she had decided to go straight to the author of her misery. Killing violently the big-eyed, innocent, blonde piano teacher who had alienated Mark’s affections was the only way Sarah knew of exorcising the demons in her heart. To do it secretly would accomplish all her ends without jeopardizing her own existence and future with Britney’s husband.

Picking up the phone, Sarah dialed Britney’s number. It was picked up on the fifth ring.

“Hello,” came Britney’s faintly forlorn-sounding voice.

Sarah hung up before the greeting was repeated. She knew that the blonde bitch was home. She packed the revolver, two boxes of cartridges, three speed loaders, and a pen and paper into a Gucci bag, and walked out of the house, passing the half-open door of her father’s bedroom and hearing the excited moans of her cousin Robyn coming from inside.

Things have really changed lately, Sarah thought. Though maybe not for the worse. At least Daddy’s fucking someone.

It was a form of spying on her husband, Vikki knew, as she accompanied him to the sheriff’s office. They had injured one of the to her loving animals and she and Anna considered it a smart move to quiz Rodney discreetly about Zed’s activities in tracking them down. It was becoming more and more difficult to keep track of the dogs, though Vikki figured that they had a lair somewhere on a remote part of the Markbrite property from which they made frequent visits to the reporter’s lonely young wife at the house.

Vikki had insisted on coming along for this meeting and Rodney, much more concerned about her since the three occasions when he had enjoyed threesomes with her and Robyn, was happy to see her interest in his work.

Zed was standing at the front counter when they walked in. She had seen him before and detested his cockiness and his savage animal presence. It seemed as if his mammoth muscles would burst through his shirt at any moment. She had never liked black men, and couldn’t stand this one. She had seen the lovely Nancy Pace a couple of times in town and she wondered that she could let this beast touch her at all, much less consent to marry him. But then, some women liked the exotic. Vikki, however, admitted that her feelings toward him could have been influenced by the knowledge that he was hunting her loving pets.

Zed eyed her briefly as they came in, and gave Rodney a brief smile.

“Thanks for showing your pictures to Canidate,” Zed said. “It secured me an advance.” He lit a cigarette and motioned them to some chairs at a table near the door. “Of course, it’s just expenses, but I’m thinking of renting a good bloodhound to track them.”

“Good idea,” Rodney said, sitting down with Vikki, toying with the SLR camera that he took everywhere with him. “I’ve had some pretty good advances myself lately. I dashed off the story and sent it to TIME. You’re going to be the most famous lawman since J. Edgar Hoover within a few days, and I’m going to be out of debt.”

“Lucky you,” Zed said, taking an indolent drag on his cigarette. “But I won’t be getting married until I’ve made at least one kill.”

Lucky Nancy, Vikki thought, noticing the way his huge penis lay down against the inside of his left leg, the head delineated through the fabric of his trousers. It was huge! No woman could take that. Though when she thought of Bruno and Lobo, she admitted there was a rivalry. Funny that Zed should be chasing the other two biggest dicks in the county.

“Like a drink?” Zed asked, going to a cupboard behind the counter.

“Are you on duty?” Rodney asked.

Zed winked. “I got a duty to the man who’s made me famous,” he said, pouring Scotch liberally into some glasses.

Lobo ran at the head of his three younger offspring, Dusty, Sandy, and Bruno along a trail they had found a few days before. It was not a trail that a man would see, for it was a scent trail, and they were following the familiar scent of a human female, a scent they knew fairly well, harking back to the time among the big rocks near the Pace mansion where they had hurriedly enjoyed this female, and where they had also met the kind male who worked at the church. They were in rut, as usual, and the scent of the woman drew them toward what they expected would lead to gratification.

They broke suddenly into a large clearing among the trees and Lobo skipped aside to avoid falling into a deep hole beside a mound of earth. There was a shovel there, and a pair of gloves lay nearby, where the woman’s scent was strongest. They sniffed and looked around, but were disappointed that there were no soft female buttocks to mount and no wet and fragrant female hole to sink their throbbing canine penises into. Their search had been tiring and they lay down there to rest. Soon it would be time to seek food, either from the young woman living down at the blonde female’s house, or from Lobo’s original mistress in another locale. If the doors were closed there, then they would have to hunt for a sheep or another animal. Or some carrion.

But right now they would rest.

Mark Revis drove a bit over the speed limit on his way back from Patalome’s house. He had been driving all that day, starting early in the morning, for an important meeting, but when he got there at 11:00 AM, he had found the big man in an agitated state, screaming imprecations over the phone, railing at his butler Nigel, picking up ringing phones, screaming more imprecations, slamming the receiver down, and calling for his secretary to get this or that man on the phone.

After fifteen minutes of that chaos, he had finally been nice enough to tell Mark that their appointment had been overridden by a huge crisis and that he would call him when things were sorted out.

Mark, ever responsible to his elected duties, got into his car and hurried off down the interstate, hoping to get back to Brighton’s Meadows in time to deal with some things that now seemed quite mundane when compared to his new activities for the state senate. He checked his watch and calculated that at his present speed he would arrive within two hours, perhaps less. Maybe there would even be time for a late lunch with Britney, a bit of romance, and a chance for sex this evening. Did she need him as much as he needed her?

Sarah braked her car in front of Britney’s home and sat there, trying to dominate the rage that, if she let it show, would spoil her plans. The Revis home was nice, though just a small three-bedroom and heavily mortgaged, a state that would alter for the better if Mark was elected.

She knocked on the door and waited a long time before Britney opened. The blonde girl’s face fell when she saw her nemesis standing there on the porch, and Sarah was smiling so sweetly that her tender heart softened and she returned the smile, though a bit half-heartedly.

“Priss, what brings you here?”

“Just a friendly visit, Dez,” Sarah replied, stepping inside the door just a foot. “I was missing you.”

Britney was puzzled. “Missing me?”

“Yes, after our last evening together, I thought we had something special.”

The innocent blonde blushed deeply and looked at the floor. “I I didn’t think we should be repeating that. It’s not really my nature.”

Sarah touched Britney’s arm warmly. “Sweetheart, from the way it went, I thought it was completely in your nature.”

“But but you drugged me,” the blonde protested.

“Not at all,” Sarah lied. “Unless you call pouring you a glass of wine drugging you. And, if my sharp nose doesn’t deceive me, you do like wine.”

Britney, confused, looked up. “Would you like a glass?”

The older girl put her arm around Britney’s shoulders and walked with her into the small living room. “Sure, and we’ll talk.”

Sarah got her glass of wine, but she hardly touched it, sitting across from Britney and bringing up the subject of their last meeting, when the older girl had seduced the younger into a lesbian embrace which later gave way to sex with Zed when he had seemed to appear out of nowhere.

“I just don’t remember all that well,” Britney said in a small voice. “But I wasn’t raised that way. I know I didn’t want to do those things.”

“Neither did I,” the other girl said, her eyes filling with crocodile tears. “But Zed was blackmailing me, yes, me too. He said he wanted to fuck you and photograph you, so he could make it a regular thing and use you against Mark. He hates Mark. He’ll use anyone and anything to destroy your husband. And, he’s obsessed with you. Forget Nancy, he wants you, but he can’t have you until Mark is out of the picture.”

“He was blackmailing you?”

“Oh, yes.”

“Is he still?”

Sarah nodded in feigned distress. “Dez, we’ve got to stop him.”

“But I stole the video, the other day. I destroyed it.”

The older girl’s eyes opened wide. “But didn’t you know, darling. He’s also got two rolls of still shots that he made me take. Don’t you remember, or were you so turned on you couldn’t see. He’s got pictures of you that are every bit as bad as the video. Negatives, the lot.”

Britney’s face dissolved into despair, and she covered her face with her hands. “Oh, no, Priss! I don’t think I can bear it! What am I going to do?”

Sarah put her hand on the girl’s shoulder in sympathy, sitting close beside her on the couch, kissing her cheek like a Judas. “What are we going to do, Dez? He’s got me as well.”

The young blonde looked up. “He’s got to be stopped. Mark can’t know about what he made me do. He just can’t!”

Britney began to cry but the other girl hushed her. “Crying isn’t going to get us anywhere, Dez. We’ve got to stop him ourselves.”

“How?”

“We’ve got to go to him and threaten him. Make sure he knows that if he doesn’t stop blackmailing us, he’s going to go down all the way. Threaten to tell Nancy.”

“But you said to forget Nancy.”

“Maybe he doesn’t feel the same for her as he does for you, Dez, but he knows he can’t have you, and she’s his only chance of respectability in this community. If he loses her and Mark gets him thrown out of his job, then he’s in deep shit.”

Britney cringed at the coarse language. “He’s got just as much to lose as we, doesn’t he?”

“That’s right, but he’s got to know that we mean business.”

“Priss!” Britney exclaimed, remembering what the two young men had told her. “He killed that boy. Remember, the one they found in somebody’s cow field? Zed killed him.”

Sarah stopped, her eyes narrowing. “How do you know.”

“Because because his brother told me. But he was sheriff, so he could cover it up and make it look like the dogs did it. He’s an evil man, Priss, and I’m afraid of him.”

“Well, we’ve got to confront him. He’s out hunting the dogs right now, for the reward. He’s killed people just to get the reward raised, and my dad’s put up the money.”

“Yes why?”

The older girl felt her composure cracking as her mind touched on why her father had put such a high bounty on the dogpack. Of course Britney knew why. It was she that had arranged Sarah’s own rape and degradation by the dogs! But she brought herself back to the matter at hand; the other girl mustn’t know that she knew. “He had his reasons, so never mind. We’ve got our own problems, like bringing Zed into line.”

“I wonder if he’ll ever be punished for what he’s done, to you and me and that boy.”

“Let’s get started on it then. We’ll go meet him right now. Talk to him face to face. He’s up in the hills by your farm now. It’s a good place to talk where no one will hear what’s being said.”

“Is he alone? Rodney likes to go with him.”

“If he is, we’ll ask him for some privacy, but I just saw Rodney in town at the café.”

Britney nodded. “That’s better. Should we go now?”

“Right now, kid, while the time is right.”

Britney went and put on some jeans and a T-shirt.

Ten minutes later they were driving down Main Street. Sarah hurried their passage, for she couldn’t afford to have anyone see Britney in her company today. She didn’t want anyone asking her questions after the little blonde bitch disappeared.

“That’s Zed’s car there,” Britney said as they passed the police station. “He’s in his office.”

The older girl thought fast. “No, he goes on foot, leaves the car for the deputy.”

“Oh.”

Inside the station, Zed glanced out the window as he saw a car speeding by at twenty-five miles over the speed limit. Seeing it was Sarah’s vehicle, he almost forgot it, until he saw that Britney, his sweet fucking Britney, was riding on the passenger side. In an instant he was on his feet. “What the hell!” He ran for the door, automatically grabbing a shotgun as he went.

Rodney followed, with Vikki close behind, and as he took the wheel of his car, they jumped in with him, Vikki in back and her husband in front. Now what the hell was Britney doing with that auburn-haired bitch of Brighton’s Meadows? Knowing how evil Sarah could be, he felt immediate concern for the innocent, big-eyed blonde.

“You’re not going without me,” Rodney vowed.

“This has nothing to do with the dogs.”

“Like hell it doesn’t.”

Zed had no time to expel the pair. He didn’t want to risk losing the trail, and Sarah’s car was too far down the road now for him to waste time with any delay.

The two young men in the café saw Zed go, and though the sheriff was not alone, Billy was not deterred from his purpose. While Sam protested, he fired up his car and followed at speed, though at a discreet distance.

Mark was on the road into town when he saw Sarah Canidate driving past him, and he thought he caught a glimpse of Britney’s river of honey-blonde hair beside her. Was it? Yes, he thought it was. And while he was still pondering the possibilities of their being together, all of them distressing, he saw Zed’s four-wheel drive, off-road Blazer go by at speed.

What was going on?

After a little more thought, Mark spun his car into a U-turn and followed.

“This is my father’s property,” Britney remarked, somewhat surprised.

“The dogs have been sighted up here, and this is where Zed’s been tracking them.”

Britney shivered. The disgusting animals were on her father’s own property. “What if we run into them? The dogs, I mean?”

“Well, from what Zed told me, you know just how to handle them.”

Britney was taken aback. “What do you mean by that?”

“Oh, come on, Britney, I know about you and Lobo.”

“Me… and Lobo?”

Sarah stopped herself. Let the little bitch try to act innocent. In just a little while, it won’t matter one little bit. The car reached the end of the indistinct trail it had been following and Sarah braked and turned off the car.

“Here we are.”

Sarah got out, and Britney followed suit.

“What did you mean by that remark about me and Lobo?”

“Never mind, darling, let’s get down to business with Zed. Forget Lobo.”

“Yes,” Britney said meekly, then remembered her vow to get even with the men who had used her. She had tried with Patalome, and would try again. Now, Zed. And, someday, she would do more than just scare him. For what he had done to her, he would have to suffer somehow, and perhaps her strange friend Sarah had started the ball rolling right now.

Her strong legs carried her athletically on up through the forest behind the older girl, bravely going to face the man who had been her lover, her tormentor, and her enemy, never thinking that the woman who guided her was the worst enemy she would ever have and was leading her to her grave.

They walked for a good fifteen minutes, and Britney in her building rage, managed to pull ahead so that Sarah had to lead from behind, directing her by voice. They had gone over a mile when they suddenly burst into a large clearing.

And Britney froze. Perhaps she had been expecting to find Zed there in some classic hunter’s pose, his hand shielding his eyes from the sun with his rifle cocked on his hip, but it had never crossed her mind that she would find the entire dog pack, galvanized to alertness and ranged around her like hyenas, their hackles rising and their teeth bared. Sarah, no less shocked, was still the first to act, and went straight up the nearest tree with an agility that surprised every living thing there.

Britney clutched her hands to her soft breasts in a panic, then followed Sarah up the same tree, but by then, the older girl was safely established on a branch and pushed Britney back down to the ground. The blonde tumbled back onto her bottom, legs splayed and feet in the air, and looked up uncomprehendingly into the bore of the .38. Though it wasn’t necessary for firing, Sarah theatrically thumbed by the hammer.

“A surprise for me same as you,” she said. “But it just couldn’t be better, now could it?” This was perfect! The dogs would eat Britney and she herself could be ever after in the clear. But what if ? “Time for a taste of your own treachery, bitch!”

“What? Sarah?” Britney gasped. “What do you mean?”

The older girl’s face was a snarl, bared teeth beneath flared nostrils. “What I mean, slut, is that you strip. You’ve got thirty seconds to get your rags off or I’m going to punch you a second navel.”

For the second time in a week, Britney found herself looking into the bore of a gun, and had she been standing, she would have collapsed. “Sarah, please “

“Fuck that, bitch, no pleading with me. I’m going to watch you suffer the way I suffered with these beasts. Now get those clothes off!” And to show she meant business, she loosed a shot into the dirt beside the blonde girl’s hand.

Britney felt herself shuddering violently. She looked around at the dogs, which had been startled by the shot. Perhaps the dogs wouldn’t kill her, but Sarah would if she didn’t comply. Struggling to control her trembling and the jelly weakness in her knees, she got up and braced her back against the trees, fumbling with her clothes.

“Did you hear that?” Rodney asked Zed. “That sounded like a gunshot.”

“No kidding,” Zed responded sarcastically, his ear trying to place the location of the report. Sounds in the forest were always hard to place, and he was not sure which way to head.

“Can you tell where it came from?”

“Over there, I think,” Zed answered, his brow wrinkled with concentration. “Maybe.”

“Well, it sounded like it came from that way to me,” Rodney volunteered.

“Yeah, well ” Zed was indecisive and said, “Let’s compromise. Half-way between yours and mine.”

Rodney nodded eagerly, and turned back toward his wife. “Come on ” He looked all around. “Where’s Vikki?”

Zed said, “Fuck Vikki, let’s go,” and he set off in the direction he thought they should go.

The wrong direction.

When she had heard the gunshot, Vikki had darted into the bushes and set off in her own direction. She thought she knew where they were, and she certainly wasn’t going to lead them to her dogs. She also feared that her dear friend Britney was in danger. The shot had sounded a long way off. She only hoped she would be in time.

The possibilities raised the hair on the back of her neck. Sarah takes Britney into the hills. Next they hear a single gunshot. Were they shooting at the dogs? If so, why only one shot? If not, at whom was the bullet fired?

Billy came around a curve in the dirt road and swerved to avoid a MBW that had gone into the ditch.

“Who was that?” Billy asked, pressing the accelerator down harder.

“I think it was Revis,” Sam said, “but I’m not sure. Looks like he spun out in the dust.”

“Did he see us?”

“I don’t know. Looked to me like he was looking under the tires, but I don’t know.” Sam looked at his friend, wondering what he was planning. “Are you going to stop and help him?”

“Are you kidding?”

“But you can’t do anything now. We’ve got to assume Revis knows we’re here, and then there’s the two people with Zed. What about them?”

“We’ll take Œem out,” Billy said, his eyes darting from the rearview mirror, to the road, to Sam’s face. “Tired of waitin’ man. They’re all the enemy. We’ll take Œem out. Zed, Revis, the bitches.”

“Billy!” Sam shouted, aghast. “We can’t take anyone out today, don’t you understand? They’ll hang us high, man. We can’t kill all these people around here. We’ll never cover our tracks.”

“Fuck Œem, Sam, we’re gonna do it. Just give me a clear shot at the black bastard. I’ll wilt that big pecker for good.”

Sam was terrified. Being with Billy in his state of mental instability was like being in a whirlpool, getting sucked toward the center and down to the bottom. The young man’s mind was gone, and Sam wanted out. But something in him told him to stay with Billy and stop him from killing everyone. Zed, well, he deserved it, but the reporter and his wife had nothing to do with it. And why was Mark Revis up here as well? They couldn’t shoot him. They would be running all the rest of their lives.

Running until they were caught and executed.

“Billy, Billy, Billy,” Sam said. “Let’s go back. Right now it’s all wrong.”

“No fuckin’ way, Sammy boy. No fuckin’ way. We’re goin’ all the way today.”

Sam closed his eyes. Billy was taking him right into the jaws of fate, and nothing would stop him.

By the time Sam and Billy had gone by, it was too late to stop them. Mark got up from his inspection of the position of his right front wheel and cursed heartily. If he had only driven a bit slower and more carefully, he wouldn’t be immobilized right now. Now he was afoot, unless someone came along by chance with the gear to pull him out.

Mark was more than a little worried now. The haste with which the three other vehicles were traveling gave him a definite feeling of impending disaster. Why had Sarah and Britney been together? Why was Zed following them, and the third car, why was it going so fast bringing up the rear?

Mark took off walking up the road in wake of the other three cars. Whatever was going on, he might get there in time to see the aftermath, which, he feared more and more, would be horrible. And what of his dear, sweet, misunderstood Britney now?

At that moment, Britney let her T-shirt fall to the ground. She looked up at Sarah, and then diffidently followed with her bra, liberating her big, round breasts.

“Go on, slut,” said the girl in the tree. “Get those pants off. Everything, I said. Jeans, socks, panties, tampons, whatever.”

The blonde peeled off her jeans, and then tearfully removed her thin panties. “No tampons.”

“Good,” Sarah said. She looked at the advancing dogs, who all kept their heads erect, not dropped low like skulking beasts, but lifted high in fearless defiance. She saw Britney’s apprehension and said, “Don’t worry, slut. I’m sure you’ll find a way to handle them. Now, I want you to rub your pussy, real good, get it nice and juicy.” She brandished the gun. “Dez. I’m getting impatient.”

The angel-faced blonde thought she would die of shame. Her cheeks were red as tomatoes, and then she looked behind herself at the dogs. They were approaching slowly. They were huge animals, far outsized for their breed, with a wolf-like quality she couldn’t isolate, but they were distinctly feral. They didn’t seem to be anyone’s pets, though she knew that one of them had probably been Anna’s pet Lobo. She remembered a few months ago, after Nancy Pace had been raped in that same vacant house that she herself had been… What was the word? Raped, seduced, coerced?

She remembered what Anna had said about Lobo when he got to a woman, remembered running from the house in horror. Things were beginning to come back to her now, and she was recalling other things now, and her straining intellect would have been able to isolate them if it had not been filled with terror and imagined scenes of herself being torn apart by four sets of savage jaws.

“Go on, Dez,” Sarah insisted. “Stroke that pussy.”

Britney’s hands trembled as they moved down her creamy, unblemished belly to the thick, silken patch of butterscotch hair covering the tender pillows of her labia. She moved her finger into the slit, and found her clit, but she was so terrified that she failed to feel any of the arousal that Sarah thought she would. She closed her eyes and tried harder, but the harder she tried to feel, the less she felt.

However, Lobo remembered her scent and approached her from the front as the others crowded around. His nose nuzzled at her honey-colored pelt and into the split between them, but her legs were so tightly closed, his tongue could not reach the sensitive well of her sex. With a bit of impatience, he nudged her harder, unbalancing her, and she had to quickly widen her stance to maintain herself upright, her thighs parting enough for access while her hands automatically reached out beside her and found support on the necks of two of the others. Lobo’s soft, wet tongue whipped out and underneath her and swiped her center from ass to clit.

Britney cried out, half in terror and half in surprise. This was awful, so awful, to be licked between the legs by a dog, fully in front of her gloating enemy Sarah, and now, one of the animals behind her had begun licking as well, into the cleft of her buttocks and the moistening slit of her vagina. Two tongues, lashing ceaselessly between her legs. The feelings were strange, but not so much different than what the two strangers had done to her in the Patalome mansion.

Oh! Ooooooooh! Felt strange, very strange! Felt good! Felt good? How could it feel good? It was wrong. Perverted and evil. But it did, it felt good.

She felt herself losing her balance again with the feelings that were making her weak in the knees and she set her feet wider apart again, giving the dogs yet better access to her feminine core. Looking down through eyes growing ever yet blurry, she saw the stainless-steel chain around the dog’s neck. It was Lobo, and looking down at him as his tongue laved her vulva brought a forgotten image back to her consciousness. She knew this animal, this dog. This Lobo. He had done this before to her. She remembered his licking her, stirring up feelings once, no twice before. Purely animal feelings, divorced from her mind and morality, merely brought up by the flesh of the animal’s tongue stroking across the passive, excitable flesh of her clit and vaginal lips.

While Sarah giggled from her perch on the tree truck, it went on, and Britney lost track of time while her womb began to burn with animal desire. Her knees gradually bent, her hips pushing backwards to offer her parted buttocks and tingling ass to the dog behind her while Lobo went on swabbing her pussy from in front, their lapping tongues often crossing beneath her and swapping points of contact. She felt the electricity pulsing through her legs, felt her knees give while she rolled onto her back, her thighs now parting wide to give Lobo easy access while the other dogs went to her rosy, hard nipples and mounds of her jiggling breasts.

Britney was moaning loudly, her belly shuddering with tiny orgasms, while Sarah watched, wondering whether she should pull the trigger and end the younger girl’s life and pleasure all at once.

“Oh, Priss!” Britney gasped, rubbing her belly while the dogs licked her body all over. “This is amazing! Oh, it feels so gooood.”

Damn, Sarah thought. She wasn’t supposed to enjoy it, but like Zed said, the dirty little slut likes dogs. Wonder if Mark knows…

The blonde girl, now sizzling with arousal, was wet from tailbone to pubis with her own secretions and the saliva of the dogs. She was writhing on the grass, jerking with joy, as Sarah could see. And the dogs around her were getting excited as well. She could see the big, red torpedoes of hard flesh emerging from the hairy sheaths beneath their bellies, and the one that was licking her had a really huge one, like half a salami, and nearly as thick. But even his was no match for that of the even larger dog that was circling around her, darting his head past the bodies of the other animals to get an occasional taste of her sweet flesh.

Britney was shaken by an orgasm that temporarily calmed her desire and caused her to wet the grass beneath her grinding bottom, and it was in that instant that the full horror of her position burst upon her. Looking around, she saw the fully distended penises, four of them, and knowing they were all meant for her, she caught her breath. No, no, no! This could not happen! She wanted none of the evil that Anna and Nancy had done, not that degradation. She had already gone too far, and she had no intention of submitting to one dog, much less four. With a flash of movement, she swung her leg over Lobo’s head and moved to her hands and knees to crawl away, but she found her forward path blocked by the largest animal, and suddenly, two other dogs crowded against her, one on either side, blocking her lateral movement as well.

She felt Lobo’s tongue lashing against her vulva again, preparing her, and she whined with despair and with the lightning- like sensations that shot through her womb. And then he was mounting her, his strong forepaws pressing in on her waist, his belly slotting into the cleft of her derriere, his rear feet preventing her from closing her knees. She bucked and struggled, feeling the broad tip of the dogcock butting against her buttocks and labia, searching for the vulnerable, tender, wet opening to her womb. She shifted her hips, trying to remove the target from his range, and Lobo growled. It was a terrifying sound, and then she froze when the jaws of the big one, Bruno closed firmly over the nape of her neck.

Lobo quickly found his position and as the swollen head of his cock found a purchase in her pulsing, dripping slit, his powerful hind legs propelled the shaft forward, into the delicate, juicy sleeve of her vagina. Her pussy stretched to near splitting, Britney fought to catch her breath, her mouth open and her eyes wanted to pop from her head.

“Oh, no, no, no!” she screamed, turning her head to look up at the girl above her in the tree. “Sarah! Oh, please, help me!”

But there was no help, and Sarah sat on her safe perch laughing at the sight of the lovely, naïve girl whose beauty and goodness had disrupted her life, humiliated in this fashion, mounted by a vile dog, her belly pierced by his huge, animal cock. It looked so incredibly obscene, the girl with her perfect, creamy, flawless body, kneeling on the ground, topped by a wild dog whose cock dwarfed that of most men, the petals of her tender, pink pussy clasped wetly around the throbbing red shaft. Halfway buried in her belly, the jerking member waited for full penetration, and the dog wasted no time in gathering his hind legs and shoving the great penis to the hilt in the girl’s tiny vaginal sheath.

Visions of the past, sublimated and buried by Dr. Tzappas’ hypnotic suggestions, rushed to her mind, and she understood many things, for she saw the past clearly now. This had happened before, once in her own bedroom at her parents’ home, and once in their bedroom at Mark’s and her house. The first time, Lobo had come interrupting a rape of her defenseless body by the young man, Jerry Skilton, whom Zed had murdered. And that rape had been witnessed by the two young men that had abducted her last week and had their way with her. Lobo had come and saved her from being used and filled with the sperm of three different men, only to fuck her himself and to flood her womb after they had fled.

The second time had been one night when she and Mark had been happily together, ready to unite their bodies in love, but unfortunately having left the window open. Lobo had come in, and Britney, believing him to be the animal that had killed the rapist Jerry Skilton, yielded her body to him, again, to save Mark’s life. While her mind and soul rebelled, her body had responded, and she had screamed out in one climax after another as her young husband, from inches away, had watched, masturbating at the lewd sight. She had done it to save Mark from the dog, but now she saw that it had been a waste of time, for it had been Zed that had killed Jerry Skilton. The irony of that caused her to groan.

Yes, she had responded. Her vagina had accommodated the belly-distorting penis and responded, burned with passion and fire, gushed with liquid pleasure. Just as it did now, as Lobo, his tail waving in circles behind them, began pumping his giant cock in and out of the girl’s newly penetrated sex hole. Britney groaned with humiliation and shame while his shaft reamed her tender, unwanting belly. Deeper and deeper, he pounded his cock into her streaming, wet vagina, finding her deepest depths, drubbing the head against her cervix, his pre-ejaculate leaking thousands and millions of wriggly sperm into her hot hole.

Britney trembled, trying to keep her body passive. She didn’t want this, didn’t want anyone but her husband. Didn’t want Zed, or Patalome, or Sam and Billy, or Sarah. Didn’t want any dog, would never touch a dog again. But her tender vagina, penetrated deeper and faster with each careful stroke, flowered open, feeling an amazing joy, against Britney’s will. The now receptive hole dilated and lubricated itself with hot juice, sucking audibly on the male shaft, and to her chagrin, the girl felt her hips begin to move in concert with his strong thrusts.

“No, nooooo,” she chanted. She was lost. She was a slut, she knew, just as Sarah had said, and she felt her womb flower open to Lobo’s plunging penis. His belly hair brushed her ass, tickling her, and his big balls swung beneath her like a pendulum, beating against the base of her belly, on the soft pad of her pubic hair.

Sarah watched triumphantly from the height of the tree, hearing the blonde’s grunts of pleasure, the sucking sounds of the pink cunt on the cock as it drew pink ridges of inner flesh that clung to the huge shaft. Fuck, if Mark could only see his little sweet angel now, bucking her pussy back and forth on the dog’s cock, he would never want to touch her again. If he could see it, maybe it wouldn’t be necessary to kill her. He would never want to touch the dog-fucking little bitch again.

Again and again and again, Lobo sank his cock into the sweet, honeyed vagina before him. He was happy again, possessing this special, well-loved female that was pounding her backside back against his belly with the same force and speed that he hammered into her cunt. Sarah watched her body move with an animal grace, her big tits swinging beneath her, the distended, pink nipples occasionally brushing the grass. Her pearl-clear skin was beginning to glow with the moisture of her arousal and exertion, a trickle of sweat running between her plump buttocks while her hot pussy oil dripped in a long string from her clit to the ground between her knees.

Vikki had been going for half an hour and she had heard no more shots, but she chafed at the time it was taking to find what she sought. Britney was in trouble and she had to get to her, following some intuition that Zed and Rodney, of course, lacked. Her feet were sore in her new shoes, but she dared not sit down to rest. Time was against her. Somehow she knew that she would find her dear friend in some life-threatening situation, though she was pretty sure that her dogs would not be the source of that danger.

Her feet screamed as she put one foot in front of the other in the direction her instincts and sharp, female ears told her to go.

Britney’s thighs flexed rhythmically, driving her vagina back over the huge sausage-like penis of the dog, Lobo, mounted on her tender buttocks. She was humming mindlessly, panting with the exertion as she chased her orgasm. It was going to happen, like a volcano. During the last fifteen or twenty minutes, she had been shaken many times by small spasms of ecstasy as the hard male cock speared her from behind. But she was going to come hugely now, like never before, in this wonderful, lewd position. She was going to come, and scream out in passion and joy, and then be attacked by her conscience as always happened.

This had happened before. She remembered clearly now, all the times she had committed adultery with insistent and dissolute males, and with this canine now using her pussy, three times now. Oh, what a slut she was! Beyond redemption, a slave to males’ cocks and these irresistible feelings in her hot, tight vagina. But for now, she must have release, for it burned like a fire through her loins and only an orgasm would extinguish it.

Lobo began fucking her faster. This lovely female that he loved so much was sucking the seed out of him with the hole between her legs, from the depths of his loins to the tip of his plunging cock, now he howled as it exploded up through that well- used conduit into her feminine sheath in long, hard spurts of thick, heated sperm. The sounds her pussy was making increased in volume as it poured into her, flooding her belly like never before, more than any man could release in six sex acts, enough to sire a thousand puppies.

Britney screamed, her breath coming in savage, throaty grunts and her belly dissolved into hundreds of tiny spasms and wrenched her belly and cramped the muscles while her gushing vagina clamped down on Lobo’s throbbing, squirting penis. The dog’s chest heaved with his efforts while he howled with pleasure, his penile knot locking just inside Britney while his balls drained into her.

The darling blonde girl’s arms collapsed, her cheeks resting on the ground, her bottom lifted up behind her while the massive dog found himself immobilized. She cooed softly, like a baby, in deep satisfaction, trying to relax her pussy muscles enough to allow Lobo to pull free of her cuntal grip as he pulled nervously, tugging at her delicate inner membranes, drawing them out of her body. Finally, with a wet, smacking sound, the apple-sized lump came free. Britney sighed, feeling Lobo’s expended semen ooze out of her.

Sarah watched the dog slime running in streams down her inner thighs from her gaping, red slit. She screeched her approval. This was getting good but not good enough.

“Just fine, so far, Dez,” Sarah sneered. “You’re living up to expectations. But now, I want you to freshen up your performance with a new routine. I want you to stay in that nice doggy position you’re in and poop right there.”

Britney’s face showed puzzlement. “Poop?”

“Yeah, kid, I want you to shit right there and roll in it.”

The blonde’s half-closed eyes widened in horror. Not only had she just been raped by Lobo again, but Sarah had a gun trained on her and was demanding that she perform an intimate, private bodily function.

“But why?”

“Payback, baby. I want you to know how it feels.”

“But, I know how it feels…”

“Not that, kid. How it feels to be degraded. Now lets see that little pink ass produce.”

Britney’s face was stricken with horror. “But but I can’t,” she said positively. “Really, I can’t.”

“Let’s see if this helps your sweet little bowels move,” Sarah said, thumbing back the hammer again.

Britney was trying to do what Sarah demanded, but now Dusty, the dog with the healing wound on his side, was mounting the darling girl, his penis starkly distended. From the tree, the older girl watched his big balls wobbling as he slotted his belly into the groove of Britney’s backside, saw the cockhead prodding at the vulnerable, sperm-flecked cuntal slit, which opened up before the thrusting shaft, the petals spreading accommodatingly as the long, thick cudgel of dogflesh sank deeply inside.

“Oh, nooo, not again,” the blonde moaned as she felt the dog immediately beginning his animalistic rutting movements, driving his eager cock back and forth in her hair-fringed vagina.

At the same time as Zed and Rodney heard Lobo’s howl of satisfied triumph and changed their direction of travel, Vikki heard the sound and began moving faster, changing her direction slightly as well. Now she was certain that Britney and the dogs were together in the same predicament, that Sarah Canidate was there too. Britney and the dogs! She hated to think how disgusting that would be for the lovely, innocent, blonde girl. It would do lasting emotional damage to Vikki’s straight-laced puritanical friend. She had to get there fast to avert the worst, if she could.

Vikki moved on as fast as she could for another fifteen minutes, over the obstacles of rocks, bushes, and fallen tree trunks. She ran near to panic out of concern for Britney until she could no longer postpone a rest.

The tired brunette stopped and panted, trying to catch her breath, with her hands braced on her knees. Hell of a friend she was when she couldn’t even help her best friend!

Because of the tenderness of his healing wound, Dusty fucked the kneeling girl at a slower rhythm than his sire had, at the same speed as a loving man would. Britney’s hips moved at the same speed, pushing her vagina back and forth over the dog’s cock, sheathing it with wet sucking sounds, giving great pleasure to her new canine lover as another orgasm began to bloom in her belly.

She moved faster, wanting the explosion of supreme joy to subdue her feelings of self-loathing and humiliation. She could hear Sarah’s obscene comments from the safety of the branches above and she tried to close her ears to them as she whipped her butt back and forth, each motion gradually raising her to her next shattering orgasm.

“Oh, look at that pink little ass go” Sarah chanted. “Go, go, go! Looks like he’s turning your rosy little cunt inside out. You’re so wet we should have brought a drop cloth. Go, pussy, go! Wait Œtil Mark sees these pictures. Click, click!”

Sarah had no camera, for she had planned to kill the other girl, and one did not photograph such things, but she knew that thinking she was being photographed would increase the young bride’s inner pain. Britney gave a guttural groan and shut out her abductor’s words. She felt herself melting inside, as if her guts were turning to lava and pouring out the sweet, quivering hole between her legs. She panted, doglike, with her efforts to attain ever greater pleasure, her big breasts bouncing off the backs of her arms, and the fronts of Dusty’s hind legs were soaked with her juices.

He sped his thrusts as much as his injury would permit, and then yelped as his canine fluid exploded up from inside him, pouring into her vagina in long, ropy spurts, adding his own seed to what his sire Lobo had already left in her belly. Britney screamed out another orgasm, her whole body shaking while Dusty struggled to dismount, his cock imprisoned in her cuntal grasp. He managed to get his right leg over her heart-shaped bottom and was facing away from her when another of his brothers, Sandy, jumped up on her.

Sandy’s forepaws were scratching urgently over her ribs while he struggled to enter her still-occupied pussy, and the pain drove her to her next action. Reaching between her legs while Dusty barked and snarled at Bruno, the biggest dog, as the latter tried to make his move on the vulnerable female, she painfully worked her finger into her tight hole to pry the still-leaking cock out of her.

As soon as Dusty was free, he advanced on the feral and horny Bruno, whose evidence of arousal hung nearly to the ground, red and angry. But while Dusty and Bruno circled and lunged and nipped at each other, Sandy found Britney’s raw and defiled young vulva with the heavy tip of his pulsing cock. She choked as he rammed inside her to his furry hilt and followed quickly with the in and out fucking motions that instinct urged him to do.

“Oh, Sarah,” she protested, but her hips almost immediately began to follow his pounding cock as it slid freely in the semen Lobo and Dusty had poured into her. Britney began to sigh. If he was like the others, he would take fifteen minutes to come and would bring her to half that many orgasms. She groaned and let her body take over.

Five minutes later, Vikki was able to resume her frantic search, though she feared she would be much too late. Still, she had to get to Britney’s side, whatever had happened. It was the least she could do.

Meanwhile, Zed and Rodney were undergoing the same problems of mobility over the uneven ground and the obstacles nature had put in their way.

“Keep that camera ready, Skinny Rod,” Zed urged as they loped along. “You won’t want to miss any of this.”

“You’re going to take a hide today?”

“Four, if possible. And a lot of money.”

“We’ll both be in the money if I can get good pictures of the hunt. Interviews with the seven women assaulted and raped by these dogs. It’s a Pulitzer for sure.”

“Sure, sure,” Zed huffed. “Only move your bony ass.”

Sam and Billy had undergone the same problems as everyone else, but because they were following Zed and because they were so untrained that they could not track an elephant through mud, they ended up far off of the trail of the sheriff they intended to kill. Instead, and solely by chance, they were approaching the scene of Britney’s degradation by a more direct route.

“I think we’re following the wrong trail, Billy,” Sam remarked, trying to catch his breath. “We’re not going to be in any shape for a fight if we do find him. We’ve lost the element of surprise. We’ll stagger out there like boxers at the end of fifteen, and he’ll blow us away.”

But Billy seemed to feel no fatigue. He was high on cocaine and utterly obsessed, nearly having forgotten his reason for revenge, his brother’s murder. His irrational brain was fixed on one thing, Zed Prater, the object of his hate, and he had left aside all fear and discretion. He was sweating freely, like an overworked horse and his heart pounded wildly in his chest, but the drugs he had inhaled kept rationality far from the present situation. He was carrying two pistols and a shotgun, while Sam reluctantly toted a small revolver, though he felt that at some time it was more likely that he should have to use it on his companion. His knees were aching from the pounding over the ground as they arrived, only by chance and by a serpentine route, near the clearing where poor Britney was undergoing her ordeal, which now had passed beyond forty minutes while her would-be rescuers stumbled around in the woods.

And there, just thirty yards from where the young bride was going through the most humiliating and degrading experience of her life, Billy stumbled and hit his head.

Vikki happened onto the clearing so suddenly that it took her, and its occupants, by surprise. Bruno and Dusty, near to breaking into a savage fight, were startled and stopped their lunging and circling, and in a moment recognized their devoted friend and human lover. Vikki was shocked to see her best friend Britney in an obscene dog-fucking position doing just that, her body jerking, bottom punching back at Sandy as if there were no tomorrow, while animal grunts of passion tumbled from her throat. Her fingers were clawing at the ground, pulling up tufts of grass, while Sandy was coming in her. Vikki could see the blonde’s pussy sucking at the throbbing cock, heavy drops of sperm leaking from the tightly stretched rim of the delicate orifice.

Meanwhile, Lobo appeared to be aroused anew, his incredible cock protruding again from its furry scabbard, almost as large as Bruno’s, which was fairly close to bursting. With the smell of females in the air, the animals were in a rutting, mating frenzy and it appeared that they would soon forget their companionship and go at each other’s throats. Britney did that to men, and male animals it seemed, without even trying or knowing she could. Vikki’s main worry was that if they began a fight over possession of Britney pussy, she might be seriously injured or killed in the dogfight. Lobo was coming around for another turn at the girl’s sweet body and Bruno, nearly as large as a Shetland pony and with a penis to match, was clearly determined to sample what the others had already enjoyed.

Britney was alternately sobbing and groaning with pleasure in a way Vikki had not thought possible for the chaste, prudish blonde to do. Look at that sweet pussy go, she thought as she watched Britney churning her tightly expanded cuntal foramen around the swollen cock. Sandy was struggling to get the bulge of his cock free of her vagina’s tight-muscled grip and with the way Lobo was stirring things up, Vikki feared that that cock knot would tear the poor girl asunder. She had to do something to calm Lobo down, and she did the only thing she could think of.

Reaching up under her skirt, she slid off her panties as she kicked off her shoes, hiked up her skirt, and assumed the dog position on the grass where Lobo could see her. Reaching between her spread thighs, she rubbed her pussy to bring up her lubrication and her irresistible feminine aroma. She saw Lobo jerk, saw him sniff, and then immediately circle around behind her. Lobo mounted her and buried his cock in her receptive and willing cunt and began his fuck-strokes that would soon bring them both to orgasm.

Vikki succeeded in catching Britney’s eye, and the blonde gasped and groaned with shame.

“Oh, Vikki! Please don’t watch!” she squealed as Sandy finally slid his oozing cock out of her cunt and backed off, making way for Bruno, who was nearly in a state of madness.

“Don’t worry, kid, I won’t tell a soul if you don’t.” Already Vikki was feeling the heat of her passions, a purely biological reaction to the friction of Lobo’s massive cock, and she began to move to pleasure both him and herself. Her eyes began to narrow with the familiar feelings at the same time as Bruno reared up and settled on Britney’s uplifted buttocks. She moaned and sobbed at the inevitability of it as she felt his ponderous cock swinging back and forth between her parted thighs, banging against one and then the other of her sperm streaked legs. The tip of the horse- like cock pushed against the split mound of her pussy, finding the slit, mashing against the fiery clit, then finding the tight, raw loop of her cuntal orifice. Immediately, he romped forward, sliding easily on the sluice of his partners’ seminal cream, parting the delicate walls in rippling waves before the tunneling head, until it was interred to the hilt, nearly twelve inches of vile, wild dog cock buried in her unwanting belly.

Britney cried out, and then yelped sharply as Bruno, without a moment’s hesitation, began fucking her as neither he, nor she, had ever fucked before. “Oh, oh, ooooooooooh,” howled the young blonde bride as she felt her cervix pushed up into her belly as far as her navel. If she had thought the others were savage- fucking, heavily endowed beasts, then this animal was the daddy of them all. She felt his huge balls swinging up beneath her on each stroke to collide with her tender, hairy pubis, wringing a surprised cry of pleasure from her each time they beat against her super-sensitive clit.

The sound of the abused blonde’s voice carried to Billy and Sam, as the latter was just bringing his friend around from the trip over the exposed tree root, which had stunned him slightly. At the sound of Britney’s pitiful cry, his eyes sharpened and he sprang up.

“She’s fucking him,” Billy said, drawing his gun and checking the load. “Zed’s fucking the bitch and I’m going to whack him while he’s on the job.”

Sam was horrified. Billy would shoot Britney in the process, and that just wouldn’t do. Sure, she had a taste for black cock, but Sam couldn’t forget the way her eyes had looked into his when they were coming together, the way she had cooed when he flooded her cunt with his cream. She belonged to him, at least a part of her, and Billy mustn’t be allowed to hurt her. As for Zed, he could watch out for himself, and Sam was happy to let him die. He had murdered Jerry after all.

Sam tried to prepare himself as he followed his crazy friend. He could tell that the sounds were coming from fairly close by.

The sounds of Britney’s moaning voice caused Zed and his companion to stop in their tracks.

“Did you hear that?” Zed asked Rodney.

Rodney’s eyes were wide. “Think so. Sounded like Britney’s voice. She’s the only one in the world with tones like that.”

The sheriff listened carefully, hearing distant sounds of torment or passion. His hand shot out and he starting running. “That way.”

Rodney followed.

It crossed Mark’s mind that he would have to get more exercise and fewer lunch cocktails with his political associates. The breath was burning in his tortured lungs and his run was down almost to a walk. He had thought he heard a distant gunshot, nearly an hour ago, and he had begun to run, but his physical conditioning was not up to the demands of the situation. He was nearly to the forest toward which he had seen three other vehicles driving. How he would find them once he got into the trees was anybody’s guess.

Things went through his mind. Sarah was a malicious bitch, and selfish beyond understanding. Mark berated himself for ever having had anything to do with her, and hating himself for their brief, ill-advised affair. He knew that the auburn-haired harridan still entertained ideas of resuming their relationship, and he now knew that she was not above exposing Britney to anything that might get him back into her life and her bed.

Sarah brayed with laughter from the part-concealment of the tree, and from her position beneath Lobo, Vikki looked up, seeing the gun in the grinning woman’s hand.

“Go on, bitches,” Sarah screeched. “Get on down with those fucking dogs. That’s all you’re good for now.” And she laughed in a high, manic voice at the sight of the two friends kneeling on the ground in bestial passion.

At that moment, Billy and Sam arrived at the edge of the clearing and without breaking from cover looked up at the woman howling with laughter in the tree. They recognized Sarah Canidate, her beautiful face distorted by insane hate and perverted emotions, like the jealous queen that killed Snow White. But this fairy tale princess was blonde and she was kneeling subserviently beneath a huge German Shepherd dog being fucked out of her mind.

Sam had never seen such a large dog of that breed. He would have stood hip-high to the tall female with which he was now copulating and his penis was like something from a nightmare. When he drew back, leaving some of its length still buried in the girl’s body, fully nine inches emerged, nearly turning her pink vagina inside out, nearly two inches of her delicate, inner tissues pulling out of her, which then folded back inside her as the animal thrust forward with an audible wet sound. The ponderous size of the dog’s organ kept him from moving at the normal canine speed of copulation. He thrust slowly, his uplifted tail waving happily behind him, his long tongue drooling slaver onto the smooth sweep of the girl’s back.

But Britney was not an unwilling participant, Sam could see. She was jerking and bucking and moaning with pleasure, her knees placed wide on the grass, parting her sweet asscheeks and scrubbing her winking, twitching ass against the fur of the dog’s belly. In the last hour, she had developed a skill for having sex with large dogs, and the motions were becoming natural to her. At times she became so avid that she would rise up on her toes, lifting her bottom high, to sheath the giant cock. And, Sam could see, it was nearly three inches thick. How the tight, little pussy he had fucked last week could accommodate such a huge organ, Sam did not know, but it was the most amazing, lewd sight he had ever seen.

At this moment, Rodney and Zed arrived at the clearing from another direction, and true to the hunter’s craft, stayed within concealment, as did the other two men across the ground from them. Rodney, his eyes catching the amazing sight of two women in sexual congress with dogs, went to work right away with the camera. He had expected to see Britney here, and though he was completely taken aback at seeing the beautiful, prudish girl squealing and jerking on the giant dog’s glistening wet cock, he made sure he captured every detail with his camera. The other girl’s face was turned away, and he assumed that it was Sarah who was being serviced by the other dog.

Fuck! This is worth a million bucks! Two innocent women being raped by dogs, and then responding passionately. He clicked away ceaselessly. The fact that Britney was doing this was chilling, and the pictures were much too explicit and obscene for any national publication, but they were proof positive of the truth of the story that he had been trying to investigate all summer, a cult of bestiality, like rumors of a witch coven in Iowa, or UFOs in Texas. Rodney finished a roll of film, changed cameras, and when that was empty, re-loaded them both.

He needed a different angle and in disregard for any other consideration, broke cover and ran around the edge of the clearing, in plain sight of Sam and Billy.

Zed cursed, for the reporter was disturbing the scene. He had to get these dogs today, and he felt he could do it as soon as they had climbed down from the two unfortunate women, but he could not take a chance on hitting them with a wild shot while they were being fucked by the dogs. Now, Rodney was ruining everything.

Yes, thought Vikki, when she saw him. The silly idiot is ruining everything, and she saw the astounded look on his face as he moved to a different point and saw that it was his own wife being shagged silly by Lobo. He was so shocked that he held his finger down and the camera was taking pictures of everything on its own.

“Vikki!” Rodney gasped, watching her humping her hot, wet pussy back onto Lobo’s huge cock.

“Rod Rodney,” his wife choked. “f forgive me, honey. I can’t stop myself.”

Rodney looked up and his camera caught Sarah in the tree as she screamed with laughter. That clearing in the forest was a scene of utter madness, of rutting dogs and degraded women, of hate and malice and animalism, with sweet, lovely Britney Revis at the center of the whole thing, the focus for the drives of the dogs and the insanity of the madwoman in the tree. It was beyond belief. Rodney had always worshipped Britney, the silver-voiced angel too beautiful, too pious to be a nun, now spitted on the huge cock of a wild dog and whinnying like a mare in heat.

Britney looked up as another cataclysmic orgasm began to wrack her body. Her insides were melting with ecstasy, her skin burning, and she felt rivers of sweat running off her. Heavy droplets of it were dripping from her swollen, red nipples as they danced upside down beneath her. Bruno whined and then seemed to roar like a lion as the most gut-wrenching coming of his life shattered his loins. Sarah, as well as all the men watching, saw his enormous, buried penis expand and throb, pumping his virulent sperm deep into Britney’s forever-stretched vagina, filling her to the scuppers. She saw the thick, white liquid explode from the tightly-locked rim of her tender hole to run in thick rivulets down her quivering thighs to pool in the hollows behind her knees or to cascade like a waterfall from her bursting cunt to the grass between her knees. All the dogs stopped still, watching their companion gushing his cream into the squealing, grunting female beneath him.

Sarah was looking down, and expected Bruno’s apple-sized knot to weld him to Britney for half an hour, but the blonde relaxed her muscles and let it slowly slip free, coated with the juices of her passion and the emission of four lusty German Shepherds. And while her sweet, honeyed womb teemed with the foreign sperm of those great animals, Sarah, regardless of the reporter standing in plain sight snapping pictures, snapped.

“Time for payback, you bitch!” Sarah cried, furious that Britney had derived so much joy and pleasure from being mounted and humiliated by four rutting, savage dogs. She swung out of her partial concealment, her left hand holding onto a branch above her head while her right raised the revolver and pointed it at poor, spent, trembling Britney, who was trying to raise herself from the subservient position she had been in for over an hour. “Eat lead, you dirty blonde bitch!” And she fired.

The bullet struck the ground between Britney’s knees, splashing the puddle of dog jism there in myriad droplets over Britney’s sweat-coated belly and breasts. She cried out in terror and tried to scramble up from her sore, painful knees, but Sarah was already aiming, more carefully this time, for the kill.

At the same time as Zed bounded out into the clearing with his shotgun, Sam stood up thirty feet away. He had seen Britney’s danger and he acted without thinking, his pistol firing wildly at the tree. Most of the bullets went wild, but one of them struck flesh, hitting Sarah in the wrist, shattering it, while the shards of bone shredded the flesh, completely severing the hand, which kept its grip on the branch while its owner tumbled untidily to the ground. She came down hard on her cheek, the stump of her wrist spouting blood from the artery, but her rage dampened the pain and where she would normally have collapsed in shock, she came up firing. One bullet struck Sandy behind the shoulder. The next one hit Sam in the knee.

Sam felt his leg give beneath him and the unbearable pain of the virtual amputation, and he returned fire. Zed loosed a shot at Sarah, missing with most of the pellets, though some hit her face and blew out one of her eyes. His next shot cut Sandy in half.

Sarah was still shooting and her next bullet, fired one- eyed, caught Sam in the chest, and another made a hole perfectly in the center of his forehead. He toppled back, his last sight that of Britney as she scrambled stark naked away with Vikki into the bushes, followed by the dogpack leader. They huddled behind a boulder while Lobo, still aroused, sniffed at their dripping cunts.

Vikki turned to the dog, grabbed his face between her hands, and said, “Go, Lobo! Get out of here!” And she gave him a slap to get him moving, while Britney watched her in horror. She had helped the raping animal escape! It was unbelievable!

In the clearing, Billy saw his friend die, and opened up with both pistols, riddling Sarah’s dancing body as she stood there. Zed pivoted and let the wild young man have the next one, splitting his vitals with a perfectly-placed shot to the lower belly. One of Sarah’s last bullets struck him in the neck, shattering his spine to shrapnel and removing his head in a bloody spray.

But still Sarah was operating. She used a speed loader to recharge her weapon while Zed turned to fire at one of the dogs, hitting Dusty with a well-placed shot. He used his pistol to quickly finish that fallen dog, and then turned toward Bruno. He had two skins now, and a third would make him rich.

Zed felt a burning pain in his thigh and he felt the strength going from his stance. He dropped to one knee, feeling the blood soak his jeans from a severed artery. He looked up and saw Sarah coming at him, her face torn on the right side and her eyeball hanging in tatters on her cheek. Her blouse was holed in places and she was covered in blood spouting from half a dozen wounds. With peripheral vision he saw Bruno bounding into the undergrowth while he brought up his shotgun and fired his last two shells in Bruno’s direction. Then, bringing out his pistol, he punched two bullets straight into Sarah’s heart, ripping it to shreds on the way through her body and out the other side in a spray of blood and flesh. But not before one of her bullets had punched into his upper chest.

Britney saw Sarah crumple like a house of cards while Zed toppled back, clutching one hand to his chest and one to the torn flesh, bleeding severely at the back of his thigh. He lay there, staring up at the sky. Rodney stood there, frozen to his spot at the edge of the clearing, taking picture after picture.

When the shooting stopped, the silence was shocking. Britney and her friend carefully, timidly raised their heads and looked at the scene of carnage. Two dogs lay dead and unmoving, as also the headless corpse of Billy. Sam’s sightless eyes stared up at the sky. Sarah was a bloody mass gasping her last in the midst of a crimson pool, her beauty destroyed by her own acts.

Seeing Zed, Britney cried out and ran to him, cradling his dark head and kissing his lips. “My darling Zed,” she sobbed. “You saved my life.”

Vikki was behind her, fitting Britney’s dress over the girl’s shoulders as she wept into the black man’s face. “Here, baby, let’s get you dressed.”

Britney shook her hair out of the dress. “Not important. He’s dying, Vikki. You must get help.”

“Will you be all right?”

“There’s nothing here that can hurt me,” Britney answered. “Not now. Please! Go!”

Vikki turned and ran into the forest. She hadn’t gone far before she ran into Mark, struggling along blindly. She hurled herself into his arms. “Mark! Mark! Zed’s been shot. Everybody’s been shot.”

“Britney?” Mark screamed.

“No, she’s okay. She’s with Zed. He’s been shot. You must get an ambulance.”

Mark nodded. “I did. I called for help on my portable when I heard the shots. It shouldn’t be long now.” He took the panic- stricken girl by the shoulders and looked into her eyes. “Vikki! Take me to Britney.”

When he arrived at the clearing with Vikki, he found Britney, disheveled, holding Zed’s head, her rumpled dress covered with blood. She looked up at him, and took his hand.

“Mark,” she said, “please call an ambulance. Zed’s hurt badly.”

The young politician looked around the clearing at the carnage, the bodies of the two drug pushers, two of the dogs, and Sarah’s blood-soaked heap of flesh. “What a scene! But, Britney, are you all right?”

The lovely girl turned her blood- and dirt-streaked face up to his and said in a strong voice, “My love, I’m just fine. They didn’t touch me.”

Max Patalome listened wearily to Reg Fields’ screaming protests as he paced up and down in the study where they had taken turns with Britney’s body just days before. Fields was sweating freely, his pudgy hands trembling as he ran them over his dripping jowls. His wooly eyebrows worked up and down like the wings of an ostrich and his belly shook with each step he took, while above it his obese heart could be seen as it pounded, stirring the flab of his chest.

“I’m ruined, Max,” he whined. “Ruined. My clients will have me prosecuted. At best. Some of it was Mafia money. They don’t forgive.” He covered his face with his hands. “What about Khalid? Can’t he cover our margins until we find a way out of this?”

Max shook his head. PLO dissatisfaction with Khalid al-Mazkum had been quickly vented, and his body had been found in his own office this morning. “A few million we could sweep under the carpet. But not a few billion. Khalid won’t be covering anything more than a three-by-six foot plot ever again.”

Fields stopped, his puffy eyes wide. “What do you mean?”

“I mean, they took him out. The PLO. They don’t forgive either.”

Reg Fields’ trembling increased. He was essentially bankrupt and he feared the retribution of the people who had trusted him. And his wife…

Patalome wasn’t feeling very well himself. He had been destroyed in a matter of twenty-four hours. The stock exchanges had executed on his assets, frozen his accounts, and he was expecting auditors and lawyers from the SEC. He was trapped no matter which way he turned. Harry Wickes had been trying to avert this when he called, but Max had not listened, being too wrapped up in Britney’s sweet palace of pleasure. Now, as he stared at the computer screen at the email he had sent to the broker, he wondered how it could have gone so wrong. The volatility list had replaced his selected buy list somehow, and he wondered how it had happened. He could not have been so scatterbrained as to do that himself. So the only answer to the question of how was who. The computers were not networked and could not have been accessed from outside. The files would have had to have been altered from right here in the study, the night of the party, most probably, most certainly, after he had shown them to Khalid and Reg, after he had used his password to access the computer. Sometime between the time when they had left the room at eleven-twenty and when he had sent the email ten hours later.

That was a fairly big window, but who could have done it? Who could have even known, or want to alter the files? As far as he knew, of the people at the party, only the three men in the study, who had taken turns with Britney’s sweet body, had known of the plan. Of his jackals all over the world, none had known of the whole picture, only their separate functions.

But the email he had sent was exactly the opposite of what it should have been, numbers randomly altered in a way that didn’t even add up, as Harry had said. Only the three of them present could have known enough of the project to sabotage the file. Patalome knew that he hadn’t done it, and Reg Fields would have done it only if he knew he would profit somehow. But here he was, sweating and greasy, and it was plainly no act. The fat man had taken a bath, that was plain to see, nor was there any way he could have profited by having Max sink his money into volatilities.

If Khalid had come back later and done it, why was he dead? Or was he really dead? Had he somehow faked his death? But how could he have profited from buying huge amounts of stock in dying companies? No, Khalid had been paid off for his losses in a pound of lead this morning, as a lesson to the next guy entrusted with the terrorists’ money. No, Khalid would never ride another camel, or another young Unbeliever again.

Unbeliever. Patalome looked down at the couch, still stained with male ejaculations and female secretions. She had been here, asleep over there with her belly filled with the semen of three men, the same three men who were now destroyed by the events of the preceding day. Had she really been asleep? He wondered. He had not logged off after showing the computer file to his two associates. Could she have been listening? Did she really hate them enough to do this to them, after her countless orgasms and cries of joy? Of course, women said no, but they really meant yes, didn’t they? She had loved it, hadn’t she, all those big cocks sliding up into her tight pussy?

He looked again at the couch. She had hated it, and she had found a way to get even for the time before when he had seduced her in bed with her own husband and the time when he had shared her with the other two men. For fuck sakes! She had already set him up for a fall when he had brought her to his room on Friday morning! When Harry had called and she was sitting on his cock, she had known what Harry was talking about. Because she had done it. The bitch had done it! To him! If it weren’t so horrible, so final, so devastating, it would have been funny. In one fell swoop she had avenged herself on the three of them.

Patalome looked up at Fields. He was wiping his cheek with a handkerchief, trembling and breathing heavily, looking pitiful. To Patalome, it was not the biggest surprise in the world when Fields grabbed his chest and fell over.

He was looking at the VDU, at the email that had been sent on Friday morning and being read by Harry Wickes just as he was easing his big cock into Britney Revis’s wet vagina. Besides the numbers that didn’t add up, which the broker had had to reconcile, there was something else that didn’t look quite right. There. There it was. She had corrected his spelling. The fastidious little bitch had corrected two misspelled words, words he had always spelled differently.

He looked up. The paramedics were wheeling Reg Fields out, performing CPR. Patalome wasn’t accompanying the fat man to the ambulance. He was already flat-lining and there was little hope. Let the hospital break the news to his wife. Whether they would let her keep the life insurance money, with all the huge liabilities the fat man now had, was another question.

Score two now for Britney.

What was he going to do now? He couldn’t let the little bitch get away with what she had done. First, he would have to see Mark Revis ruined, and there were a dozen ways to accomplish that, but she would have to pay with her life. But slowly. Maybe a few years in an African brothel would do. Sure, her father was rich and powerful, now much richer than Patalome, but he would never know. Even poor men could get revenge. Britney herself had done it for free.

As for Patalome, he now had to figure out how to get himself out of this mess. The stock exchange would have this house before long. He wished he had more squirreled away in Bermuda. But he was smart, much smarter than either Khalid al-Mazkum or Reg Fields, and he would make a comeback. Then little Britney, and her naïve husband, would be dog meat. All he needed to do was set up some shell corporations and get some people to front for him. Build up his strength and get straight with some of his investors. Most of the money he had lost had been his own. It had been a decision born out of greed on one hand he had wanted all the profits for himself and on the other the necessity to be discreet about his inside information.

He was making plans when the door to the study opened.

“Nigel, bring me a lobster sandwich,” he said.

For a long moment there was no reply, so he finally looked up. It was not the butler, but a man he had never seen before, a swarthy man who looked very much like Khalid al-Mazkum.

“Mr. Patalome.”

“Yes?” Max said, beginning to rise.

“A message from my brother Khalid,” the man said, bringing an automatic pistol fitted with a silencer out of his jacket.

Patalome was about to make a hasty plea for mercy when the gun popped and put a bullet through his throat. The next one hit him squarely in the solar plexus and slammed him back into his expensive, leather chair.

They had immobilized his upper body so as not to tear the newly stitched wound, and the back of his thigh was incredibly sore because of the flesh he had lost there. He would need physiotherapy and lots of exercise before he could get back on the trail of the two remaining dogs, but hunt them he would, for Canidate had raised the bounty on Lobo and Bruno astronomically. Of course, with Sarah gone he had little else to do with his considerable fortune and his revenge would one day be sweet.

Of course, there were Rodney’s pictures that told a story Canidate would not be pleased to learn, those showing Zed shooting the now-dead girl with his revolver. He had blamed her wounds on dead Billy Skilton, and the rich ranch owner had given him a check for a hundred thousand dollars without much thinking about it. Accompanied by a weeping, distraught Robyn Young, he had paid his respects and thanked the sheriff, who felt himself nonetheless to have been within his duty to stop the crazed auburn-haired beauty from murdering Britney and him. Besides, the money was for the dogs, and not for keeping Sarah alive. She had essentially committed suicide by her evil acts.

Still, Zed had coerced Rodney into giving him the negatives of the two photos that showed him firing and hitting Sarah.

Zed could still smile through his pain. Nancy had just spent a lot of time with him, and had told him she thought she was pregnant and was going to the pharmacy for a home test. The idea of fatherhood had raised his spirits and they had immediately begun making plans for a quick wedding, to be carried out before he left the hospital. A call to Nancy’s uncle and some bold negotiating on his part had secured a deal with the family over the abandoned Pace mansion. If Zed put up the money from his bounty to either dig a new well or have water piped in, he would be allowed a long lease on the property, which he now thought would be a good place to raise the brood that they appeared to have already started with Nancy.

He knew now that his obsession with Britney was insane, and he felt his love for Nancy renewed by thoughts of his hopes for the future. In spite of his race, he was a respectable citizen now, a local hero, and perhaps a national one. He had had calls today in conjunction with Rodney’s syndicated accounts of the Brighton’s Meadows saga. The graphic photographs of yesterday’s massacre had had to be sanitized for public distribution, and Zed had laughed to see the faces of the naked women victims and their private parts covered with big black rectangles.

Amazingly, and laughably, Mark Revis had no knowledge of what had happened to his wife, nor of the brief, passionate affair she had had with Zed. Except for the unfortunate episode when Lobo had invaded their bedroom in the middle of their love-making and taken the bride for himself, Mark believed his Britney to be completely faithful. Perhaps she was, for she had never actually sought sex with anyone outside of her marriage. And, she had told Zed, while holding him and waiting for the ambulance, that the time they had had sex at the Pace mansion had been because she had been abducted there by Sam and Billy. She had begged him not to tell Mark about any of it.

So, in spite of his pain, that kept him from moving any faster than a snail, Zed was reasonably content. He had a nest egg, a great home to move into, respect and a job in the community, a wife soon-to-be, and offspring on the way. There was no reason why he should allow his obsession with Britney to upset that any longer. He would simply have to learn to live without her.

He hoped it was a son. It had to be a son! Sure, he would look a little pale, like his white mother, but he would mainly look like his father, Zed had decided. But it was something that would tie him to the respectability of the old Pace family, the longest-resident members of Brighton’s Meadows, since that great mansion had been built in the heyday of the region.

Zed sighed, smiled, and relaxed. His struggle, it seemed, was over.

When the door slowly opened, he raised his head. Had Nancy forgotten something?

Remembering his resolution made just a few minutes before, Zed tried not to smile when he saw Britney enter, wearing a light, powder blue summer dress. She was radiant, clean and scrubbed to a radiant glow, with no sign of the sperm-smeared and blood spattered girl he had last seen as they moved him into the ambulance. Her glowing blue eyes were sparkling and clear, though downcast shyly as she crossed from the door to the bed. He watched her attentively as she stopped there and laid a hand on the mattress beside his leg.

“I ” she started, then swallowed and started again, her eyes looking at that hand. “I had to see you, Sheriff Prater. Zed. I had to come and thank you and see how you were doing.”

He smiled. “Well, here I am.” His uninjured free arm gestured downward. “All that’s left.”

He saw a tear streak her cheek. “You saved my life, Zed. If it hadn’t been for you, I would never have come back from that forest. Those men “

“You told me about them, remember?”

“Yes, I’m sorry.”

“You did what you had to do. How’s Mark?”

She smiled slowly. “Just fine. Sore feet, but just fine. We’re going to get started on the family now soon. You know “

“I know what you mean,” he whispered conspiratorially. “Keep it under your hat, but I think Nancy’s pregnant. She thinks she is.”

“Congratulations,” she said, inadvertently putting her hand on his leg. “I wish you all the best.” Then she noticed her hand, and withdrew it. “Excuse me.”

He caught her hand as she moved it. “No, it’s okay.” He felt the familiar, uncontrollable churning that Britney always evoked in him, and his stirring cock made a tent at the junction of his legs. Britney saw it, remembered what it had done to her, and couldn’t tear her gaze away. Zed pulled her hand gently and placed it over his huge cock, and, wonder of wonders, her fingers closed around it, though unable to completely encircle it.

Her hand moved slowly, stroking it up and down while a wet spot began to form on the sheet where it peaked. Glancing up into his eyes, she moved her hand under the cover and grasped the great shaft, feeling the throbbing veins, the bristly hair on the scrotum holding the big, swollen balls. Her hands moved upward, felt the exposed, wide-flanged corona, slippery with his pre- seminal fluid, and she used her thumb to smear it over the tip, raising a groan from his open lips. His big, black hand reached out, running up inside her thighs to the soft, damp center strip of her silk panties, pressed the thin material into her vulval slit to find the nub of her clit.

“Oh,” she whispered, almost inaudibly, pressing her other hand to her full, swelling breasts, feeling the heat rise to her loins and bosom. Her knees began to tremble, and she squatted slightly to open her thighs while his finger slipped inside to the dripping split of her vagina, slipped inside the honeyed hole of her sex.

Britney, losing control in a way she had not expected she would, and taking initiative for the first time in her life, lifted the sheet, looking down at the frightening black length of his two-and-a-half-inch thick cock. Making low, purring sounds in her throat, she bent her head forward and, holding the huge shaft in both hands, opened her mouth and slid her shining wet, red lips over the head of his cock.

“Dez!” he groaned, feeling her suck the big bulge into her mouth to twirl her tongue all around the throbbing, helmet-shaped glans, trying to work the tip into the hole in the end. Zed arched his back, pushing two fingers into her juicy pussy, feeling her muscles tighten and suck the digits up into her.

What she was doing with her mouth turned out to be inadequate, for his cockhead was much too big for her mouth and the cock itself too thick to even begin to go into her throat, as she had read about in the sex manual. She tried to give him as much pleasure as she could, but she had to stop when her breath ran out. She straightened up, pushing her pussy against his working hand, her eyes glassy, and a shy smile on her face.

“I can never see you again,” she said softly. “Not like this. I’m Mrs. Revis, and Mr. Revis has a political career. Mrs. Revis loves Mr. Revis and wants to be his wife forever.” She looked at him directly with those wide, soft eyes, hope in them that he would understand. A tiny drop of his fluid glistened on her lower lip, and her tongue lapped it away. She smiled quietly, and waited.

Zed spoke in a near whisper. “Never again, Britney.”

She nodded and he felt her pussy suddenly grow wetter. Her shaking hands moved up under her dress and she slid her damp panties over the ripe hump of her buttocks and he drew them down her thighs. She stepped out of them and while his hand played in the crease of her vulva and stroked her burning clit, her hands moved to her neck and unbuttoned the front of her dress, down to her navel. The clasp of her bra was between the cups and they parted under her fingers, letting her sculpted breasts spring out, the wondrous, pink nipples bobbing with her breathing that was coming throaty and faster. Leaning over him, she let him mouth her tautly hanging tits, closing her eyes as the sensations shot through her while his fingers dipped into her sweet cunt. Her hand moved inexpertly up and down his penis, a trail of goo dripping onto her white hand.

“I can’t move,” he groaned, and she moved her face to his, pressing her mouth to his thick lips, and enjoying the way his tongue worked against her cheeks and halfway down her throat. She felt possessed by this powerful man, though on his back and unable to move, and felt the heat grow in her. She hoped that Mark would never find out, that if he did he would understand, but more than anything that, when he next held her in his arms, he would possess her totally and completely, the way she felt it happening now.

Zed had three fingers stretching her tight pussy, which would need a lot of work before it was wide enough for any large cock to enter comfortably, with the fourth finger deep in her ass. She was flexing her thighs, rising up and down, frigging herself on his hand, his palm filling with her warm lubricant. But it was not enough.

Britney drew back and very carefully put her left knee up on the bed, then lifted the right and swung it over him, straddling his hips and carefully placing it between his side and his immobile left hand.

“Careful, baby,” Zed said softly.

Britney hiked up the dress around her waist, smiled at him, reached down, and fitted the tip of his enormous black cock into the tiny loop of her vaginal opening. She closed her eyes and with her lower lip caught between her teeth, bore down with her hips, rotating her pussy in tiny circles, working the inhumanly sized penis into her hot sheath, moving up and down until it was gradually buried in her belly to the hilt.

She groaned with him as she rose and fell over his pulsing prick. “Oh, God, Zed, it’s so big,” she whispered. How did Nancy take this thing night after night? The blonde felt the soft, mushrooming head pressing her cervix high up into her belly. She pumped slowly and carefully until she had coated the cock liberally with her secretions, until they could both hear the wetness of the actions. Reaching behind her, she massaged his bristly scrotum and the swollen testicles inside, as large as ripe plums.

“This is dangerous, you know, my darling,” she said, moving now smoothly, the way she had seen in a sex book and in a sex film. “I’m not protected. Not on the pill.” She closed her eyes and squeezed him with her pussy. “That’s why…never again.” Too dangerous for her marriage and for Mark’s career. She knew she must douche when she got home, very carefully.

“You’ve got the best pussy in the world,” Zed said. “The best.”

She closed her eyes again. She worked over his almost motionless body for a long time, until her grunts and sighs grew loud enough to attract the attention of a passing nurse.

The nurse looked in and saw the honey blonde hair and the spectacular white body moving lovingly over the dark form of the patient, this man who was now a celebrity for his heroism. He had saved lives and stopped the spree of woman-raping wild animals, and now, poor dear, he needed some love. She had thought Prater’s fiancée’s hair was a little darker, though. Ah well, first impressions. She saw the slowly bouncing, wide-spread buttocks, the way the great cock was sinking into the lovely girl’s vagina. Yes, even heroes needed love, she thought, and went on with her duties.

Britney drew the act out for a long time, over an hour, until she felt she could no longer torment him with postponing his orgasm, which she had complete control over.

“I’m going to come, Zed darling,” she sighed. “Are you going to come in me?”

“Come in you, baby,” Zed gasped. “For the last time.”

And they could no longer keep their voices at a quiet level as Britney’s orgasm swept over her like a tidal wave. Zed growled and felt his balls quaking, his cock gushing into her like never before, flooding her womb with his potent, life-giving seed. That quiet afternoon, attendants in the hospital were startled to hear their voices raised raucously in the explosion of their passions as the man’s cock pumped his sperm into the lovely white woman’s tender vagina.

Half an hour later, Britney arose, sliding her sucking pussy off the depleted and contented black shaft, dropping the hem of her dress and using a tissue from the box on the nightstand to mop up the cream running from her cunt. As she buttoned her dress up the front, she looked at him and smiled.

“Thank you again, Zed, for saving my life.” She kissed him deeply and tenderly, and moved to the door, pausing a second at the door to turn back and say, “Goodbye, my darling.”

Zed watched the door close behind her.

As she walked down the hall toward the exit, his mind went back over the previous day’s ordeal. Something Sarah had said as she commanded Britney to remove her clothing. It was… tampons. She had ordered her to remove a tampon, but Britney had said she wasn’t using one and she tried to calculate the days of the month perhaps she should have been.

Epilogue

It was spring in Brighton’s Meadows, and Dr. William Tzappas, the secretly fallen pastor and renegade doctor not yet exposed, bustled about his private clinic on Main Street. Since the disaster and mayhem of last August, it had been fairly quiet in the conservative farming community, and things seemed to have returned to normal, or as near as possible. Zed was still out in the country, obsessively hunting the two remaining members of the dog pack, now that Jim Canidate had raised the reward astronomically since Sarah’s death. He blamed the dogs, not totally without good reason, for taking her away. The stray blast that had killed her had never been accounted for, and was attributed to Billy Skilton, but the reason for the shooting seemed to be completely attributable to the dog pack’s presence, so Lobo and his remaining companion were being hunted day and night, and Zed swore that it was just a matter of time, even now nearly nine months later. His leg and chest had taken months to heal and the former had been too weak to carry his weight until fairly recently.

Yesterday, he claimed to have found something very promising, which was why he wasn’t there for the birth of his child, as it had come rather suddenly. Nancy had just delivered a beautiful little girl and Tzappas had her sedated in the next room and the baby in another room, waiting for parental attention.

The doctor was in turmoil and, though he was not in any way to blame for the present situation, was terrified of facing Nancy Prater’s bad-tempered black husband. But there would be hell to pay, and there were no two ways about it. Thinking back, Tzappas could trace it to the day he had seen Mark Revis pick Nancy Pace up in his car and drive away with her. Though he did not know that they had gone to a hotel for an afternoon of sex, he surmised that they had found somewhere discreet to get together, for that was the day she had been impregnated with the purely white little baby girl he had just helped Nancy bring into the world. Mark’s child. It was as obvious as could be that it was not Zed’s child, even though he had been ecstatic at the prospect of having children. Now, he, the town hero, would be shamed and made a laughing stock.

And truly, none of this fit into Tzappas’ plans at all, for he knew that he could expect great social upheaval in the community and, with Zed’s temperament, perhaps violence. How could he be expected to remain calm after finding out that his least favorite politician and husband of the woman he secretly loved, had sired his firstborn. And the social chaos that would follow would utterly and completely upset Tzappas’ plans.

And Zed was not alone in his feelings for the beautiful, silver-voiced, piano teacher wife of Mark Revis. Tzappas still carried on the hypocrisy of his church, even though he had violated all his vows out of his obsessive love for Britney. But now, with this scandalous event, the pleasant situation that had existed for Tzappas during the last year appeared doomed to an untimely end. Britney would perhaps divorce Mark and maybe Zed would kill him, but there was a big danger that the lovely blonde girl would leave town in disgrace.

During the last nine months, Tzappas had had Britney to himself quite a lot. The post-hypnotic suggestions planted last year had continued to bring her to his office regularly, and less than a month after the terrible events that had led to Sarah’s death and the massacre on the Pace farm, Britney had begun to come in for her pre-natal examinations and scans. Tzappas, knowing that the child was his own, watched the girl’s pregnancy progress, from the ripe glow in her cheeks and the cessation of her periods to the gradual plumping of her thighs and buttocks, and swelling of her breasts and belly. The scans showed that it was likely a boy child, and the two couples had become almost cordial as their time of joy approached concurrently.

Yes, he had watched Britney’s body swell and change slowly, day by day. Still under hypnosis, Tzappas found that he was able to have sex with her in his office twice a week, making sure that she remembered nothing of the sessions. He photographed her naked body and kept a scrapbook, proud that she was healthy. Her skin was perfect and there would be no stretch-marks. Motherhood would leave her looking young and lovely as ever, and to make sure, every session after he had drawn his depleted penis from her vagina, while she slept contentedly in the afterglow of the orgasms that came to her so easily, he had rubbed her belly and breasts with expensive creams.

Tzappas traced Britney’s pregnancy back to the day or two before Nancy’s impregnation when his angel had come to his office and he had seduced her under hypnosis. He was so proud now to be the father of Britney’s child that he deeply regretted not being able to boast about it all over Brighton’s Meadows.

Mark Revis was out of town, as usual, since he had been elected to the State Senate, and though people were trying to contact him to tell him the birth was in progress, no one had succeeded in getting through to him yet. She was only a couple of days overdue by Tzappas’ calculations, but the doctor was not bothered by her husband’s absence. This was his own special time with his secret love Britney and his own child.

Tzappas had her mildly sedated and kept her on a drip. If things became too painful for her, he could induce unconsciousness. Her legs were in the stirrups and she was gasping with the contractions, which, he knew, were coming regularly.

“How’re we doing, Britney?”

Britney took a deep breath. “It’s getting very uncomfortable, Doctor. I hope ” and she groaned and pressed her lips tightly together, breathing through her nose in quick, choppy puffs. “I hope it’s over soon. Is my baby all right?”

Tzappas checked the baby’s ECG and nodded. “He’s doing just fine,” he said with pride. His baby, his son, through the womb of the young woman he adored. “I’m going to check the dilation.” He gently inserted two fingers into Britney’s vagina, and was happy to see she was progressing well. “Seven centimeters, my darling. It won’t be long now.” This was going to be just fine. He had given her an enema when she had come in with Vikki and was keeping the temperature constantly comfortable for her. There was a videotape running of the birth, something Britney knew nothing of; like the twice-weekly photographs of her, it was for Tzappas’ own private viewing.

Though it had been quiet in Brighton’s Meadows for the last eight months, it had not been totally uneventful, and Tzappas knew just about everything that went on in the community, with his window over Main Street, and the microphone secreted in his waiting room that picked up all the gossip. Rodney and Vikki Foster were still in town while the former worked on his book. He’d had a huge advance for it, and after the money he had made from the magazine articles that went out all over the country after the killings last year, he was in a very comfortable condition financially. He and Vikki spent several evenings a week, sometimes staying all night, at the Canidate ranch with James and his niece Robyn, who for some reason had not returned to university and her father last September. Tzappas thought the situation a trifle strange, but he supposed the older man needed some company and comfort in his grief at the loss of his only daughter.

Britney was terrifically brave, the doctor thought. She was hardly making a sound in the pain of her contractions, and when the time came to push, she did a marvelous job, exhausting herself without complaining. With her birth canal dilated to a full ten centimeters, Tzappas moved to the camera and focused it for a close-up on Britney’s yawning birth canal, wanting to capture the moment perfectly for remembrance. He moved down and watched carefully without obscuring the camera’s view, watching the girl’s wonderful, lovely, sweet vagina stretching naturally to deliver the dear child.

In time, while he rubbed her swollen belly, the baby’s head began to crown, and he could see it all, with thick, dark hair. He moved the light closer to see better, and could see that, yes, the baby’s hair was very dark, which was odd, with tight, close-set waves. As the top of the head emerged, Tzappas peered up close, swore, and quickly moved to Britney’s side. He quickly and carefully twisted a valve on the IV line in her arm, increasing the amount of sedative, and watched her eyes begin to droop. Then he quickly went over and turned off the camera.

He was numb with shock and disappointment, and with fear of the consequences for Britney. He had miscalculated the time of the conception, and saw that she was not overdue at all with the birth. It was incontrovertible that she had conceived on the same day as had Nancy Prater, then Pace, the day the latter had ridden off with Mark in his car and Britney had paid a quiet visit to the sheriff’s office. That had been it, damn it! While Nancy was shagging Mark in some motel room, Britney was lying on Zed’s desk while he pumped her full of his potent, black sperm! Under hypnotic induction in the doctor’s office punctuated with her sobs of shame, she had revealed in graphic detail the full and lurid details of that episode. Tzappas had not been unduly worried about it, for he had confirmed her pregnancy and assumed that, as nasty as the act had been with Zed there in his office, she had been protected by a pregnancy already implanted two or three days previously.

Well, calculating conceptions and terms of pregnancy was far from an exact science, as the doctor had now learned to his chagrin. If he had known, he might have been able to do something about it, though it would mean further violating every thing he had held dear until being shattered by his obsession with Britney.

While Tzappas helped the nearly unconscious girl deliver her firstborn, he fumed and cursed. It was an incredibly awkward, dangerous situation they were in now. Mark would divorce Britney and Zed would murder Mark. The scandal would be colossal in this conservative and religious community, and Britney, his lovely, honey-voiced, innocent angel, would go away, flee, and Tzappas would never see her again, or hear her angelic singing, would never know the joy and fulfillment of her twice-weekly visits to his office.

Bringing the dark-skinned boy child out of Britney’s defiled belly, he took the innocent newborn into the other room and laid him in a bassinet next to Nancy’s little girl. If he had thought that last August’s massacre was a disaster, it was nothing compared to the murder and mayhem that was looming on the horizon when the two new fathers found that a most hated cuckoo had invaded their nests.

It was a scenario beyond the wildest imaginings of a pulp writer, and would have been laughable were the impending consequences not so dire, things at this point limited only by the imagination. He was aware that both the Revises were reluctant participants in the lustful goings-on, though it was a sure thing that they would be the ones to suffer the most. Though Zed would probably go madly violent at seeing that Mark had sowed his seed in the sheriff’s field, he had been aware of one only incidence of sex between the two of them. Nancy was so young, and her family was far from white trash, but Zed would feel triumphant at the knowledge that he had fathered Britney’s son. The political and social consequences for Mark would be incalculable.

As he walked into the nursery to put the ID wrist bracelets on the neonates, Tzappas wracked his brains for some obscure, technical excuse he might offer, but could come up with nothing really plausible. To coin a very apt and vulgar phrase, the shit had hit the fan with great force in Brighton’s Meadows.

Tzappas quietly closed the door on Zed and Nancy Prater and shuffled in to where Britney was slowly coming awake. Mark was coming shortly and the doctor had kept the dear girl conveniently sedated. He had begun bringing her out when Zed arrived, and now she was opening her eyes. They were soft and vulnerable, and the doctor smiled as he saw color coming back into her pale cheeks. He loved her and nothing could be allowed to hurt her. Sitting on the bed, he stroked her forehead and pressed her hands in his.

“How was your sleep, little mother?” he asked tenderly.

Her throat was dry, and she had trouble getting her first words out. “How how’s my baby?”

Tzappas had some difficulty finding the words. “Just fine, Britney. Just fine.” He heard footsteps in the hall and kissed her cheek. “Mark’s here. Are you ready to see him?”

Britney gave a little nod and smiled. “Oh, yes!”

Mark knocked, then came in, hurrying to his young wife’s side, kissing her warmly. It was obvious that their former marital problems of the year past were all patched he had never learned of her experiences with Zed and there was a long moment of tender affection displayed between them. While they made him jealous with their loving and touching, Tzappas went into the nursery.

“Oh, Mark, I wanted you with me for the birth,” Britney cooed. “It would have been so perfect.”

“I know, baby,” he returned in the same velvety intonation. “I was in an important high-level meeting and my secretary was blocking all calls. I’m so sorry.”

The girl sniffed and kissed him. “But you’re here now, and that’s all that matters.”

“You know something, darling?” Mark said. “I feel a powerful urge to make love to you right now.”

She laughed weakly. “I think we should wait at least until after dinner.”

Mark chuckled, and then turned as the door opened. Tzappas was standing there cradling a bundle of white fabric. He came over and gave it into Britney’s eager, open arms. Tears of joy were streaking his face and Mark looked up.

“Thank you, Doctor,” the young father said. “Thanks for everything.”

Britney moved the blanket from the baby’s face and sobbed. “Oh, baby, look!”

Mark moved the folds aside and looked down at the tiny body. “It’s a girl!”

The young mother cried, “Oh, yes, Mark, and she’s got your eyes!” She pressed her cheek to the baby’s face and began to sing.

A slight look of puzzlement on his face, Mark looked up at the doctor and met his cryptic gaze. From the scans Tzappas had told them to expect a boy, but then he supposed those things, like politics and love and a great many other things, were not completely reliable. Nothing’s perfect, he thought, and turned back to his wife and child, his happy family.

The End

Contents